Jain Sampradaya Shiksha

Publisher: ZZZ Unknown
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010052/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
viSayAnukramaNikA. m s s s sh < viSaya prathama adhyAya 1 maMgalAcaraNa... ... ... gurumahimA namaskAra kharavaNokA vivaraNa vyaMjanavarNAkA vivaraNa ... ... sayuktAkSaroMkA varNana ... bArahamakSarIkA varNana ... bArahamakSarIkA kharUpa . do akSaroke zabda * tIna akSaroMke zabda . cAra akSaroM ke zabda ... choTe vAkya ... ... ... kucha bar3e vAkya ... kucha Avazyaka zikSAyeM vyaakrnnvissy| zuddhAzuddha uccAraNa prathamasadhikA vivaraNa varNavicAra ... . varNake sthAna aura prayana ... prayatnavarNana.... ... prathamabheda-dIrSa ... dUsarAbheda-guNa ... ... tIsarAbheda-vRddhi ... cauthAmeda-yaNa ... pAcavAmeda-ayAdi ... vyaJjanasadhi... ... ... visargasaMdhi ... ... ... zabdavicAra... ... ... saMjJAkA vizeSa varNana sarvanAmakA vizeSa varNana ... (zeSaNakA vizeSatva. ... kiyAkA vizeSa varNana ... kAlavivaraNa .. . puruSavivaraNa pRSTha vipaya liGgavivaraNa ...... vacanavarNana ... ... 1 kArakoMkA varNana ... .. 1. avyayoMkA vizeSa varNana ... 1 vAkyavicAra ... ... dvitIya adhyAya 2 2 cANakyanItisAra dohAvalI 3. subhASitaratrAvalIke dohe ... ... ... celA guru praznottara tRtIya adhyAya 3 / strIpuruSoMkA dharma ... ... ... ... 4trIkA patike sAtha kartavya... .. ... | patikA strIke sAtha kartavya ..... ... pativratA strIke lakSaNa ... ... pativratAkA pratApa ... ... ... patike pazcAt pativratAke niyama ... strIkA RtumatI honA . ... 9. rajodarzanase zarIrama pheraphAra ... rajodarzana honekA samaya ... .. rakakSAvakA sAdhAraNa samaya ... | niyamita rajodarzana ..... | rajodarzanake pahale viha ... | rajodarzana badake kAraNa ... rajodarzana karanese hAni ... 13 rajodarzana samaya strIkA kartavya ... 13 ramocita vartAva na karanese ... 14 rajo yogya saMbhAla na honese 15] lakapara asara ... ... 15maNIstrIke vartAva ... ... * 16garmiNIstrIkA dohada ... ... 17 // peTameM bAlakakA phiranA ... ... ... garmiNIke dina pUre huekA ciha ... 17/mAsaparatva garbhasthitikI dazA ... garbhasamaya viparIta padArtha . .. ... 100 100 101 101 M02 / 102 103 103 104 105 112 112 122

Page #4
viSaya garbhavatIko Avazyaka zikSAye vAlarakSaNa nAla jJAna vana dUdha pilAnA dUdha pilAnekA samaya 2. havA nidrA ... 100 6.0 ... kasarata dAtoMkI rakSA caraNarakSA 944 ... 200 aMtarIkSajala bhUminala jAgalajala... AnUpajala nadIkA jala..... ekA pAnI kuDakA pAnI ... www .. 908 " mataka lama vA vivAha karNarakSA zItalArogase rakSaNa vAlaguTikA Akha 100 ... dUdha pilAne ke samaya hiphAjata pUrA dUdha na honepara kartavya upAya dhAtrIke lakSaNa khurAka 70 840 ... ... ... ... 626 www ... ... ... ... ... 9.0 ... 908 . ... B.D ww ... *D ... ... "". www 0.0 ... BID * ... *** BD ... ... caturtha adhyAya 4 vaidyakazAstrakI upayogitA... svAsthya vA ArogyatA 200 vAyuvarNana .. svacchahavAke tattva... havAke vigADhanevAle kAraNa svabhAvajanya havAkI zuddhi pAnIkI AvazyakatA pAnIke bheda 190 500 100 ... 950 ... 904 ... ... www 200 200 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... --- ... ... 201 ... ... Bw. 660 44 -- 084 200 BAD 206 www *** www ... ... www ... ... Be ... ... ... www ... ... ... / ... ::: 200 960 .90 800 40 ... 040 ... www 218 pRSTa 117 nalakA pAnI 120 tAlAbakA pAnI ... 126 Rtuke anusAra pAnIkA upayoga.. 127 | kharAba pAnIse honevAle upadrava viSaya pRSTha 176 177 178 179 179 179 180 180 180 180 180 ... ... 148 180 137 azmarI patharI 137 pAnIkI parIkSA tathA svaccha karanekI yukti 181 139 | pAnIkA oSadharUpameM upayoga 140 raktasrAva khUnakA giranA 182 183 141 sakocana 184 ... 185 185 186 186 186 12 188 191 ... 194 195 195 004 195 195 163 kSAra 167 pAnI www 606 ... 196 169 | khurAkake mukhya padArthoMme pAcoM tatvoMkA koSTaka 197 201 201 203 203 204 205 205 141 dAhazamana 142 seka... 129 jvara 131 | dasta vA maror3A 132 ajIrNa ... 133 kRmi vA jatu 133naharuvA 134 | tvacA camaDIke roga 134 | vipUcikA haijA www ... --- DOS 143 nasya denA 143 picakArI lagAnA ... 144 | kuralA karanA 145 | pAnImaM baiThanA DOD * 630 100 ... ... ... 410 930 ... 440 ... ... ... 03. www 91. ... ... ... ... ... ... khurAkakI AvazyakatA 147 surAkakA varga 148 | jIvanake liye avazya surAka 153 pauSTika tattva... 155 carayIvAle tattva 157 | ATeke satvavAle tattva ... 806 ... 800 200 ... ... 333 200 200 D.. 170 chaH rasa 170 chabha rasoMke mizrita guNa... 171 171 | vaidyakabhAga nirgha dhAnyavarga 171 gehU 174 bAjarI 175 / jvAra 603 ... 200 www 920 840 848 200 ... ... 010 000 ... 0.5 900 800 ... 604 200 900 LOG 200 ... 600 ... ... 138 200 ... ... ... P ... ... 0.0 www ... .. ... 200 * www ... 080 200 B00 ... ... www 800 :::: ... 0.5

Page #5
3 Fi pRSTha / 217 217 217 217 pRSTha viSaya 205 / vakarIkA dUSa 206 / bheMDakA dUdha ... 206 [ UMTanIkA dUdha ... bIkA dUSa... ... dhAroSNa dUdha ... 211 kharAva dUdha ... ... ... 212 dUdhake mitra ... ... 212 dUdhake zatru ... ... 212 ghIke sAmAnya guNa ... ... gAyakA makkhana ... ... ... | bhaisakA makkhana ... ... dadhivarga dahIke sAmAnya guNa khAdu / 220 221 222 223 223 .... 223 224 ... 213 amla ... 213 | atyamla ... 213 / dahIke mitra 224 224 124 mUMga... arahara ..... ur3ada ... ... maTara ... ... zAkavarga ... ... vaMdalayA caulAI ... pAlaka . .. vathuA ... ... pAnamogI ... ... pAnamethI ... ... aIke patte ... mogarI ... ... mUlIke patte paravala ... mIThA tUbA ... ... kolA peThA ... ... baiMgana .... diyA toraI... torI keralA kakaDI ... ... kalauMdA matIrA ... semakI phalI gukhAraphalI sahajanekI phalI ... sUraNakada AlU ... ... ratAla tathA sakarakaMda mUlI ... ... ... gAjara ... ... ... kAdA ... ... dugdhavarga kAlIgAyakA dUdha ... lAlagAyakA dUdha ... saphedagAyakA dUdha ... ... ... turata vyAI huI gAyakA dUdha binA bachaDekIkA ... ... seMsakA dUdha... ... .. 213/ 213 takrake bheda ... ... .... 213 takasevana vidhi ... 214 takasevananiSedha ... ... 226 227 bacce Ama ... ... 214 pakSI Ama ... 228 228 220 228 anAra ... 229 226 229 230 | AvalA ... nAriMgI-saMtarA ... dAkha vA bhagUra ... nIbU ... ... .. mIThA nIMbU.... ... ... ... nIMbUkA bAhirI upayoga ... .... 216 khajUra ... ... ... ... ... 217 | phAlasA pIla aura kadike phala ... 217 sItAphala ... ... ... .. .. 231 232 232

Page #6
paribhASA || ai, o, au, inase pare koI svara rahe to kramase unake e sthAnameM ay, Ayu abU, Ava, ho jAte haiM tathA agalA svara pUrva vyaJjanameM milA diyA jAtA hai // prathama adhyAya || pAMcavAM bheda-ayAdi || do zabdoM kA svaroM dvArA mela // ne+-ana-nayana / gai+-ana-gAyana / po+ana-pavana / pau+-aka-pAvaka / bhau + inI - bhAvinI / nau+ A = nAvA | zai+IzAyI / ze+Ate-zayAte / bhau+uka= bhAvuka / nambara // - niyama // 1 yadi kU se ghoSa, antastha vA svara varNa pare rahe to k ke sthAnameM g ho jAtA hai | 2 yadi kisI varga ke prathama varNa se pare sAnu nAsika varNa rahe to usake sthAna meM usI varga kA sAnunAsika varNa ho jAtA hai | 3 yadi cU, T, p, varNa se pare ghoSa, antastha vA svara varNa rahe to kramase j, D aura v hotA hai | 4 yadi hakha svara se pare cha varNa rahe to vaha ca sahita ho jAtA hai, parantu dIrgha svarase pare kahI 2 hotA hai // 5 yadi t se pare cavarga athavA Tavarga kA pra thama vA dvitIya varNa ho to t ke sthAna cvA T ho jAtA hai. aura tRtIya vA caturtha varNa pare rahe to j vAD ho maiM jAtA hai / kisa svara ko kyA huA // e+a=aya / ai +a = Aya | o+ a = ava | au+a=Ava | au+6=Avi / au+ A = AvA | ai + I = AyI / e+ A = ayA / au+u=Avu // vyaJjanasandhi || isa ke niyama bahuta se hai parantu yahAM thor3e se dikhAye jAte haiM:-- 13 vyaJjanoM ke dvArA zabdoM kA mela || samyak + darzana = smygdrshn| dik+ambara = digambara / dik + Iza :- digIzaH ityAdi // cit + mUrti - cinmUrti / cit + maya = cinmaya / ut+matta = unmatta | tat+nayana = tannayana | apU+mAna = ammAna || ac+anta-ajanta / SaT+vadana=paDUdana / ap+jA=manA, ityAdi // vRkSa + chAyA - vRkSacchAyA / ava +cheda= avaccheda | pari+cheda= pariccheda / parantu lakSmI+ chAyA - lakSmIcchAyA vA lakSmIchAyA // tat + cAru+taccAru / sat + jAti = sajjAti / ut+jvala = ujjula / tat+TIkA taTTIkA | sat + jIvana - sajjIvana / jagat + jIva-jagajjIva / sat + jana = sajjana ||

Page #7
jainasampradAyazikSA // 18 6 yadi t se pare, gh, d, gh, v, bhU, yU, i, vU, athavA svara varNa rahe to t ke sthAna meM d ho jAtA hai || 7 yadi anukhAra se pare antastha vA USma varNa rahe to kucha bhI vikAra nahIM hotA | 8 yadi anukhAra se pare kisI varga kA koI varNa rahe to usa anukhAra ke sthAna meM usI varga kA pAMcavAM varNa ho jAtA hai | 9 yadi anukhAra se pare khara varNa rahe to makAra ho jAtA hai // sat + bhakti - sadbhakti / jagat + Iza - jagadIza / sat + AcAra sadAcAra | sat +-dha- saddharma, ityAdi // saM+hAra - saMhAra | saM + yama saMyama / saM+ rakSaNa-saMrakSaNa / saM+vatsara = saMvatsara | saMgati-saGgati / aparaM + pAra = aparampAra / ahaM + kAra - ahaGkAra | saM+cAra - saJcAra / saM+bodhana = sambodhana, ityAdi // saM+AcAra - samAcAra | saM + udAya - samudAya | saM+ Rddhi-samRddhi, ityAdi // visargasandhi // - isa sandhi ke bhI bahuta se niyama hai unameM se kucha dikhAte haiM: nambara // niyama // pare 1 yadi visarga se pare pratyeka varga kA tI sarA, cauthA, pAMcavAM akSara, athavA yU, i, lU, vU, h, ho to o ho jAtA hai| 2 yadi ikAra ukAra pUrvaka visarga se k, kh, T, v, p, phU, rahe to mUrdhanya SU, c, ch rahe to tAlavya zU aura t, tha, rahe to dantya s ho jAtA hai | 3 yadi ikAra ukAra pUrvaka visarga se pare pratyeka varga kA tIsarA, cauthA, pAMcavAM akSara vA svara varNa rahe to i hotA hai // visargadvArA zabdoM kA mela | manaH+gata - manogata | payaH + ghara = payodhara | manaH+hara - manohara / ahaH + bhAgya = aho - bhAgya / adhaH + mukha - adhomukha, ityAdi || niH+ kAraNa niSkAraNa / niH+cala=nizcala / niH+tAra = nistAra / niH +-phalaniSphala | niH+chala=nizchala / ni*+pApa= niSpApa | niH+Taka=niSTaka, ityAdi // niH+vina = nirvighna / niH +-bala - nirbalaniH+mala = nirmala / niH+ jala= nirjala / niH+ dhana-nirdhana, ityAdi // niH+rasa - nIrasa / niH+roga= nIroga / niH+ rAga-nIrAga / guruH +ramyaH gururamyaH, ityAdi // pare 4 yadi ikAra ukAra pUrvaka visarga se repha ho to visargakA lopa hokara pUrva svara ko dIrgha ho jAtA hai // 1 yaha prathama adhyAyakA varNavicAra nAmaka tIsarA prakaraNa samApta huA ||

Page #8
prathama adhyAya // cauthA prakaraNa-zabdavicAra // 1- zabda use kahate haiM jo kAna se sunAI detA hai, usa ke do bheda hai:(1) varNAtmaka arthAt arthabodhaka-jisakA kucha artha ho, jaise--mAtA, pitA, ghor3A, rAjA, puruSa, strI, vRkSa, ityAdi / (2) dhvanyAtmaka arthAt apazabda-jisakA kucha bhI artha na ho, jaise-cakkI yA vAdala Adi kA zabda // 2- vyAkaraNa meM arthayodhaka zabda kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha pAMca prakAra kA hai saMjJA, sarvanAma, vizeSaNa, kriyA aura avyaya // (1) kisI dRzya vA adRzya padArtha athavA jIvadhArI ke nAma ko saMjJA kahate haiM. jaise rAmacandra, manuSya, pazu, narmadA, Adi // (2) saMjJA ke badale meM jisa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai use sarvanAma kahate hai, jaise-maiM, yaha, vaha, hama, tuma Apa, ityaadi|srvnaam ke prayoga se vAkya meM sundaratA AtI hai, dvirukti nahIM hotI arthAt vyaktivAcaka zabda kA punaH 2 prayoga nahIM karanA par3atA hai, jaise--mohana AyA aura vaha apanI pustaka le gayA, yahAM mohana kA punaH prayoga nahIM karanA par3A kintu usa ke liye vaha sarvanAma lAyA gayA / / (3) jo saMjJA ke guNa ko athavA usa kI saMkhyA ko batalAtA hai use vizeSaNa kahate haiM, jaise-lAla, pIlI, do, cAra, khaTTA, cauthAI, pAMcavAM, ityAdi / (4) jisa se karanA, honA, sahanA, Adi pAyA jAve use kriyA kahate haiM / jaise khAtA thA, mArA hai, jAUMgA, so gayA ityAdi / (5) jisameM liMga, vacana aura puruSa ke kAraNa kucha vikAra arthAt adala badalana ho use avyaya kahate haiM, jaise-aba, Age, aura, pIche, oho, ityAdi / saMjJAkA vizeSa varNana // 1- saMjJA ke svarUpa ke bheda se tIna bheda hai-rUDhi, yaugika aura yogarUDhi // (1) rUr3hi saMjJA use kahate hai jisakA koI khaNDa sArthaka na ho, jaise-hAthI, ghor3A, pothI, ityAdi / (2) jo do zabdoM ke mela se athavA pratyaya lagA ke vanI ho use yaugika saMjJA kahate hai, jaise-buddhimAna, bAlalIlA, ityAdi / (3) yogarUDhi saMjJA use kahate hai jo rUpa meM to yaugika saMjJA ke samAna dIkhatI ho 1. jo dIkha paDeuse dRzya tathA na dIkha paDe use adRzya kahate haiM /

Page #9
jainasampradAyazikSA // 6 yadi t se pare ga, gha, da, dha, bu, bha, sat+bhakti-sadmakti / jagat Iza-jagaya, ra, vU, athavA svara varNa rahe to t ke dIza / sat+AcAra-sadAcAra / sat+dha sthAna meM na ho jAtA hai / ma saddharma, ityAdi / 7 yadi anukhAra se pare antastha vA USma saM+hAra-saMhAra / saM+yama saMyama / saM+ varNa rahe to kucha bhI vikAra nahIM hotaa|| rakSaNa-saMrakSaNa / saM+vatsara-saMvatsara / 8 yadi anukhAra se pare kisI varga kA koI saMbhAti-saGgati / aparaM+pAra aparampAra / varNa rahe to usa anukhAra ke sthAna meM ahaM+kAra ahaGkAra / saM+cAra saJcAra / usI varga kA pAMcavAM varNa ho jAtA hai| saM+bodhana-sambodhana, ityAdi // 9 yadi anukhAra se pare khara varNa rahe to saM+AcAra-samAcAra / saM+udAya samumakAra ho jAtA hai / dAya / saM+Rddhi-samRddhi, ityAdi / visargasandhi // isa sandhi ke bhI bahuta se niyama haiM unameM se kucha dikhAte haiM:nambara // niyama // visargadvArA zabdoM kA mela // 1 yadi visarga se pare pratyeka varga kA tI- manaH+gata manogata / payaH+ghara payodhara / sarA, cauthA, pAMcavAM akSara, athavA yU, manaH+hara manohara / aha+bhAgya aho ra, la, va, ha, ho to o ho jAtA hai| bhAgya / aghaH mukhaadhomukha, ityAdi / 2 yadi ikAra ukAra pUrvaka visarga se pare niH+kAraNa=niSkAraNa / niH+cala-ni ku, kh, , , pa, pha, rahe to mUrdhanya zcala / niH+tAra-nistAra / niH+phala p, ca, cha rahe to tAlavya z aura t, niSphala / niH+chala-nizchala / ni+pApa tha, rahe to dantya s ho jAtA hai| niSpApa / niH+Ta-niSTaGka, ityAdi // 3 yadi ikAra ukAra pUrvaka visarga se pare niH+vina=nirvighna / niH+bala=nirbala pratyeka varga kA tIsarA, cauthA, pAMcavAM niH+mala-nirmala niH+jl=nirjl|niH+ akSara vA svara varNa rahe to ra hotA hai| dhana-nirdhana, ityAdi // 1 yadi ikAra ukAra pUrvaka visarga se pare niH+rasa-nIrasa / niH+rog-niirog| niH+ repha ho to visargakA lopa hokara pUrva rAganIrAga / guru ramyA gurUramyA, svara ko dIrgha ho jAtA hai // ityAdi // yaha prathama adhyAyakA varNavicAra nAmaka tIsarA prakaraNa samApta huA //

Page #10
prathama adhyAya || cauthA prakaraNa - zabdavicAra || 15 1 - zabda use kahate haiM - jo kAna se sunAI detA hai, usa ke do bheda haiM:(1) varNAtmaka arthAt arthabodhaka - jisakA kucha artha ho, jaise--mAtA, pitA, ghor3A, rAjA, puruSa, strI, vRkSa, ityAdi // (2) dhvanyAtmaka arthAt apazabda - jisakA kucha bhI artha na ho, jaise-- cakkI yA cAdala Adi kA zabda || 2 - vyAkaraNa meM arthabodhaka zabda kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha pAMca prakAra kA haisaMjJA, sarvanAma, vizeSaNa, kriyA aura avyaya // We (1) kisI dRzya vA adRzya padArtha athavA jIvadhArI ke nAma ko saMjJA kahate haiM. jaiserAmacandra, manuSya, pazu, narmadA, Adi || (2) saMjJA ke badale meM jisa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai use sarvanAma kahate haiM, jaise maiM, yaha, vaha, hama, tuma Apa, ityAdi / sarvanAma ke prayoga se vAkya meM sundaratA AtI hai, dvirukti nahIM hotI arthAt vyaktivAcaka zabda kA punaH 2 prayoga nahIM karanA par3atA hai, jaise-- mohana AyA aura vaha apanI pustaka le gayA, yahAM mohana kA punaH prayoga nahIM karanA par3A kintu usa ke liye vaha sarvanAma lAyA gayA !! (3) jo saMjJA ke guNa ko athavA usa kI saMkhyA ko batalAtA hai use vizeSaNa kahate haiM, jaise--- lAla, pIlI, do, cAra, khaTTA, cauthAI, pAMcavAM, ityAdi // (4) jisa se karanA, honA, sahanA, Adi pAyA jAve use kriyA kahate haiM / jaisekhAtA thA, mArA hai, jAUMgA, so gayA ityAdi // (5) jisameM liMga, vacana aura puruSa ke kAraNa kucha vikAra arthAt adala badala na ho use avyaya kahate hai, jaise- ava, Age, aura, pIche. oho, ityAdi // saMjJAkA vizeSa varNana // Add 1 - saMjJA ke svarUpa ke bheda se tIna bheda haiM-rUDhi, yaugika aura yogarudi // (1) rUr3hi saMjJA use kahate hai jisakA koI khaNDa sArthaka na ho, jaise- hAthI, ghor3A. pothI, ityAdi // (2) jo do zabdoM ke mela se athavA pratyaya lagA ke banI ho use yaugika saMjJA kahate hai, jaise- buddhimAna, bAlalIlA, ityAdi // (3) yogarUDhi saMjJA use kahate haiM jo rUpa meM to yaugika saMjJA ke samAna dIlanI ho 1. jo dIrA paDeuro dRzya tathA na dIrA paDe una ahai //

Page #11
jainasampradAyazikSA // parantu apane zabdArtha ko chor3a dUsarA artha batAtI ho, jaise-paGkaja, pItAmbara, hanUmAn , aadi| 2- artha ke bheda se saMjJA ke tIna bheda hai-jAtivAcaka vyaktivAcaka aura bhAvavAcaka // (1) jAtivAcaka saMjJA use kahate haiM-jisa ke kahane se jAtimAna kA bodha ho, jaise manuSya, pazu, pakSI, pahAr3a, ityAdi // (2) vyaktivAcaka saMjJA use kahate hai jisa ke kahane se kevala eka vyakti (mukhyanAma) kA bodha ho, jaise-rAmalAla, narmadA, ratalAma, mohana, ityAdi // (3) bhAvavAcaka saMjJA use kahate hai jisa se kisI padArtha kA dharma vA svabhAva jAnA jAya athavA kisI vyApAra kA bodha ho, jaise-UMcAI, car3hAI, lenadena, bAlapana, ityAdi // sarvanAma kA vizeSa varNana // sarvanAma ke mukhyatayA sAta bheda haiM-puruSavAcaka, nizcayavAcaka, anizcayavAcaka, praznavAcaka, saMbandhavAcaka, AdarasUcaka tathA nijavAcaka // 1- puruSavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM-jisa se puruSa kA bodha ho, yaha tIna prakAra kA hai-uttamapuruSa, madhyamapuruSa aura anyapuruSa // (1) jo kahanevAle ko kahe-use uttama puruSa kahate haiM, jaise mai|| (2) jo sunane vAle ko kahe-use madhyama puruSa kahate hai, jaise tuu| (3) jisa ke viSayameM kucha kahA jAya use anya puruSa kahate hai, jaise-vaha ityaadi| 2- nizcayavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate hai-jisase kisI bAta kA nizcaya pAyA jAve, isake do bheda hai-nikaTavartI aura dUravartI / (1) jo pAsa meM ho use nikaTavartI kahate haiM, jaise yaha // (2) jo dUra ho use dUravartI kahate hai, jaise vaha // 3- anizcayavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM-nisa se kisI bAta kA nizcaya na pAyA jAve, __ jaise-koI, kucha, ityAdi / 4- praznavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate haiM jisase prazna pAyA jAve, jaise-kauna, kyA, ityaadi|| 5- sambaMdhavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate hai jo kahI huI saMjJA se sambaMdha batalAve,jaise-jo, so, ityAdi / 6- AdarasUcaka sarvanAma use kahate hai-jisa se Adara pAyA jAve, jaise-Apa, ityaadi| 7- nijavAcaka sarvanAma use kahate hai-jisa se apanApana pAyA jAve, jaise-~-apanA ityaadi|

Page #12
prathama adhyAya // 17 vizeSaNa kA vizeSa varNana // vizeSaNa ke mukhyatayA do bheda haiM-guNavAcaka aura saMkhyAvAcaka // 1- guNavAcaka vizeSaNa use kahate hai-jo saMjJA kA guNa prakaTa kare, jaise-kAlA, nIlA, UMcA, nIcA, lambA, AjJAkArI, acchA, ityAdi / 2- saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa use kahate haiM-jo saMjJA kI saMkhyA vatAve, isa ke cAra bheda haiM-zuddhasaMkhyA, kramasaMkhyA, AvRttisaMkhyA, aura saMkhyAMza // (1) zuddhasaMkhyA use kahate hai jo pUrNa saMkhyA ko batAve, jaise eka, do, cAra // (2) kramasaMkhyA use kahate hai jo saMjJA kA krama batalAve, jaise-pahilA, dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA, ityAdi // (3) AvRttisaMkhyA use kahate haiM jo saMkhyA kA guNApana batalAve, jaise-dugunA, caugunA, ityAdi // (4) saMkhyAMza use kahate hai jo saMkhyA kA bhAga vatAve, jaise paMcamAMza, AdhA, tihAI, caturthIza, ityAdi / kriyA kA vizeSa varNana // kriyA use kahate hai jisa kA mukhya artha karanA hai, arthAt jisa kA karanA, honA, sahanA, ityAdi artha pAyA jAve, isa ke do bheda hai-sakarmaka aura akarmaka // (1) sakarmaka kriyA use kahate haiM-jo karma ke sAtha rahatI hai, arthAt nisa meM kriyA kA vyApAra kartA meM aura phala karma meM pAyA jAve, jaise-bAlaka roTI ko khAtA hai, mai pustaka ko par3hatA hUM, ityAdi // (2) akarmaka kriyA use kahate hai-jisameM karma nahIM rahatA, arthAt kriyA kA vyApAra aura phala donoM ekatra hokara kartA hI meM pAye jAveM, jaise lar3akA sotA hai, maiM jAgatA hUM, ityaadi| smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-kriyA kA kAla, puruSa aura vacana ke sAtha nitya sambaMdha rahatA hai, isa liye ina tInoM kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: kAla-vivaraNa // kriyA karane meM jo samaya lagatA hai use kAla kahate haiM, isa ke mukhyatayA tIna bheda haiMbhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna // 1- bhUtakAla use kahate hai-jisa kI kriyA samApta ho gaI ho, isa ke chaH bheda haiM sAmAnyabhUta, pUrNabhUta, apUrNabhUta, AsannabhUta, sandigdhabhUta aura hetuhetumadbhUta / /

Page #13
jainasampradAyazikSA || (1) sAmAnyabhUta use kahate hai-jisa bhUtakAla se yaha nizcaya na ho ki-kAma thor3e samaya pahile ho cukA hai yA bahuta samaya pahile, jaise khAyA, mArA, ityAdi / -(2) pUrNabhUta use kahate hai ki jisa se mAlama ho ki kAma bahuta samaya pahile ho cukA hai, jaise-khAyA thA, mArA thA, ityAdi / * (3) apUrNabhUta use kahate haiM jisa se yaha jAnA jAya ki kriyA kA AraMma to ho gayA hai parantu usa kI samApti nahIM huI hai, jaise-khAtA thA, mAratA thA, par3hAtA thA, ityAdi / (4) AsannabhUta use kahate haiM jisa se jAnA jAya ki kAma abhI thor3e hI samaya pahile huA hai, jaise-khAyA hai, mArA hai, par3hAyA hai, ityAdi // (5) sandigdhamUta use kahate hai jisa se pahile ho cuke hue kArya meM sandeha pAyA jAve, jaise-khAyA hogA, mArA hogA // * (6) hetuhetumadbhUta use kahate haiM jisameM kArya aura kAraNa donoM bhUta kAla meM pAye jAveM, arthAt kAraNa kriyA ke na hone se kArya kriyA kA na honA batalAyA jAve, jaise-yadi vaha AtA to maiM kahatA, yadi suvRSTi hotI to subhikSa hotA, ityAdi / 2- bhaviSyat kAla use kahate haiM jisakA AraMbha na huA ho arthAt honevAlI kriyA ko bhaviSyat kahate hai. isake do bheda haiM-sAmAnyabhaviSyat aura sambhAvyabhaviSyat // (1) sAmAnyamaviSyat use kahate hai jisa ke hone kA samaya nizcita na ho, jaise maiM jAUMgA, mai khAUMgA, ityAdi / (2) sambhAvyamaviSyat use kahate hai jisameM bhaviSyat kAla aura kisI bAta kI ___icchA pAI jAve, jaise--khAUM, mAre, Ave, ityAdi / 3- vartamAnakAlaM use kahate hai jisa kA Arambha to ho cukA ho parantu samApti na huI ho, isa ke do bheda hai-sAmAnyavartamAna aura sandigdhavartamAna // (1) sAmAnyavartamAna use kahate hai jahAM kartA kriyA ko usI samaya kara rahA ho, jaise, khotA hai, mAratA hai, par3hatA hai, ityAdi / (2) sandigdha vartamAna use kahate hai jisa meM prAraMbha hue kAma meM sandeha pAyA jAve, jaise-khAtA hogA, par3hatA hogA, ityAdi / 8- inake sivAya kriyA ke tIna bheda aura mAne gaye haiM-pUrvakAlikA kriyA, vidhikriyA aura sambhAvanArtha kriyA // (1) pUrvakAlikA kriyA se liMga, vacana aura puruSa kA bodha nahIM hotA kintu usa kA kAla dUsarI kriyA se boSita hotA hai, jaise-par3hakara jAUMgA, khAkara gayA, ityAdi /

Page #14
'prathama adhyAya || 19 - (2) vidhikriyA use kahate haiM jisa se AjJA, upadeza vA preraNA pAI jAve, jaise--khA, par3ha, khAiye, par3hiye, khAnA cAhiye, ityAdi // (3) sambhAvanArtha kriyA se sambhava kA bodha hotA hai, jaise---khAUM, pahUM, A jAve, calA jAve, ityAdi // 1 5 - prathama kaha cuke hai ki kriyA sakarmaka aura akarmaka bheda se do prakAra kI hai, usa meM se sakarmaka kriyA ke do bheda aura bhI haiM - kartRpradhAna aura karmapradhAna || (1) kartRpradhAnakriyA use kahate haiM jo kartA ke AdhIna ho, arthAt jisake liMga, aura vacana kartA ke liMga aura vacana ke anusAra hoM, jaise--- rAmacandra pustaka ko par3hatA hai, lar3akI pAThazAlA ko jAtI hai, mohana bahina ko par3hAtA hai, ityAdi // (2) karmapradhAnakriyA use kahate hai ki jo kriyA karma ke AdhIna ho arthAt jisa kriyAke liMga aura vacana karma ke liMga aura vacana ke samAna hoM, jaise-rAmacandra se pustaka par3hI jAtI hai, mohana se bahina par3hAI jAtI hai, phala khAyA jAtA hai, ityAdi // puruSa - vivaraNa | prathama varNana kara cuke hai ki - uttama puruSa, madhyama puruSa tathA anya puruSa, ye 3 puruSa hai, ina kA bhI kriyA ke sAtha nitya sambaMdha rahatA hai, jaise- mai khAtA hUM, hama par3hate haiM, ve jAveMge, vaha gayA, tU sotA thA, tuma vahAM jAo, mai AUMgA, ityAdi, puruSa ke sAtha liMga kA nitya sambandha hai isa liye yahAM liMga kA vivaraNa bhI dikhAte haiM:--- liMga - vivaraNa | 1- jisa ke dvArA sajIva vA nirjIva padArtha ke puruSavAcaka vA strIvAcaka hone kI pahicAna hotI hai use liMga kahate hai, liMga bhASA meM do prakAra ke mAne gaye haiM- pulliMga aura strIliGga // (1) pulliMga - puruSabodhaka zabda ko kahate haiM, jaise-manuSya, ghor3A, kAgaz2a, ghara, ityAdi // (2) strIliMga - sIbodhaka zabda ko kahate haiM, jaise--strI, kalama, ghor3I, meja, kursI, ityAdi // 2- prANivAcaka zabdoM kA liMga una ke jor3e ke anusAra lokavyavahAra se hI siddha haiM, jaise puruSa, strI, ghor3A, ghor3I, baila, gAya, ityAdi // ---- 1- pulliMga se strIliMga banAne kI rItiyoM kA varNana yahA vizeSa Avazyaka na jAnakara nahIM kiyA gayA hai, isa kA viSaya dekhanA ho to dUsare vyAkaraNoM ko dekho //

Page #15
jainasampradAyazikSA // 3- jina aprANivAcaka zabdoM ke anta meM akAra vA AkAra rahatA hai aura jina kA AdivadI akSara ta nahIM rahatA, ve zabda prAyaH puliMga hote hai, jaise-chAtA, loTA, ghor3A, kAgaja, ghara, ityAdi / (dIvAra, kalama, sleTa, pensila, dIla Adi zabdoM ko chor3akara ) / 4- jina aprANivAcaka zabdoM ke antameM ma, I, vA ta ho ve saba strIliMga hote haiM, jaise--kalama, ciTThI,lakar3I, dabAta, jAta, Adi (ghI, dahI, pAnI, kheta, parvata, Adi zabdoMko chodd'kr)|| 5- jina bhAvavAcaka zabdoM ke anta meM Ava, tva, pana, aura pA ho, ve saba pulliMga hote hai, jaise-car3hAva, milAva, manuSyatva, lar3akapana, bur3hApA Adi // 6- jina bhAvavAcaka zabdoM ke anta meM AI, tA, vaTa, haTa ho, ve saba strIliMga hote hai, jaise- caturAI, uttamatA, sajAvaTa, cikanAhaTa Adi // 7- samAsa meM antima zabda ke anusAra liMga hotA hai, jaise-pAThazAlA, pRthvIpati, rAjakanyA, gopInAtha, ityAdi // vacana-varNana // 1- vacana vyAkaraNa meM saMkhyA ko kahate haiM, isa ke do bheda haiM-ekavacana aura bahuvacana // (1) jisa zabda se eka padArtha kA bodha ho use ekavacana kahate hai, jaise-lar3akA par3hatA hai, vRkSa hilatA hai, ghor3A daur3atA hai / (2) jisa zabda se eka se adhika padArtho kA bodha hotA hai use bahuvacana kahate hai, ____ jaise-lar3ake par3hate hai, ghor3e daur3ate hai, ityAdi // 2- kucha zabda kA kAraka meM ekavacana meM tathA bahuvacana meM samAna hI rahate haiM, jaise ghara, jala, vana, vRkSa, bandhu, vAndhava, ityAdi // 3- jahAM ekavacana aura bahuvacana meM zabdoM meM bheda nahIM hotA vahAM zabdoM ke Age gaNa, jAti, loga, jana, Adi zabdoM ko jor3akara bahuvacana banAyA karate haiM, jaise-grahagaNa, paNDita loga, mUDha jana, ityAdi / vacanoMkA sambaMdha nitya kArakoM ke sAtha hai isaliye kArakoM kA viSaya saMkSepa se dikhAte haiM-hindI meM ATha kAraka mAne jAte haiM-kartA, karma, karaNa, sampradAna, apAdAna, sambandha, adhikaraNa aura sambodhana // kArakoM kA varNana // 1- kartA use kahate haiM jo kriyA ko kare, usa kA koI cinha nahIM hai, parantu sakarmaka 1-koI loga samvadha aura sambodhana ko kAraka na mAnakara zeSA chaH hI kArakoM ko mAnate haiM /

Page #16
21 prathama adhyAya // kriyA ke kartA ke Age apUrNabhUta ko chor3akara zeSa mUtoM meM 'ne' kA cihna AtA hai, jaise-lar3akA par3hatA hai, paNDita par3hAtA thA, parantu pUrNabhUta Adi meM guru ne par3hAyA thA, ityAdi / 2-- karma use kahate haiM jisa meM kriyA kA phala rahe, isa kA ciha 'ko' hai. jaise mohana ko bulAo, pustaka ko par3ho, ityAdi // 3-- karaNa use kahate haiM jisa ke dvArA kartA kisI kArya ko siddha kare, isa kA cihna 'se' hai, jaise-cAkU se kalama vanAI, ityAdi // 4- sampradAna use kahate haiM jisa ke liye kartA kisI kArya ko kare, isa ke ciha 'ko' ke liye haiM, jaise-mujha ko pothI do, lar3ake ke liye khilaunA lAo, ityAdi / 5- apAdAna use kahate haiM ki jahAM se kriyA kA vibhAga ho, isa kA cihna 'se' hai, jaise-vRkSa se phala girA, ghara se nikalA, ityAdi // 6- sambandha use kahate hai jisase kisI kA koI sambaMdha pratIta ho, isa kA cihna kA, kI, ke, hai, jaise-rAjA kA ghor3A, usa kA ghara, ityAdi / 7- adhikaraNa use kahate haiM ki kartA aura karma ke dvArA jahAM para kArya kA karanA pAyA jAve, usakA cihna meM, para, hai, jaise-Asana para baiTho, phUla meM sugandhi hai, caTAIpara soo, ityaadi| 8- sambodhana use kahate haiM jisa se koI kisI ko pukArakara yA citAkara apane sammukha kare, isa ke cihna he, ho, are, re, ityAdi hai / / jaise-he bhAI, are naukara, are rAmA, aya lar3ake ityAdi / avyayoM kA vizeSa varNana // prathama kaha cuke haiM ki anyaya unheM kahate haiM jinameM liMga, vacana aura kAraka ke kAraNa kucha vikAra nahIM hotA hai, avyayoM ke chaH bheda haiM kriyAvizeSaNa, sambaMdhavodhaka, upasarga, saMyojaka, vibhAjaka aura visayAdibodhaka // 1- kriyAvizeSaNa avyaya vaha hai-jisa se kriyA kA vizeSa, kAla aura rIti Adi kA voSa ho, isa ke cAra bheda haiM-kAlavAcaka, sthAnavAcaka, bhAvavAcaka aura parimANavAcaka // (1) kAlavAcaka-samaya batalAnevAle ko kahate hai, jaise-~ava, taba, java, kala, phira, sadA, zAma, prAtaH, parasoM, pazcAt , turanta, sarvadA, zIghra, kaba, ekavAra, vAraMvAra, ityAdi // (2) sthAnavAcaka-sthAna batalAnevAle ko kahate haiM, jaise yahAM, nahAM, vahAM, kahAM, tahAM, idhara, ughara, samIpa, dUra, ityAdi /

Page #17
22 jainasampradAyazikSA // ' (3) bhAvavAcaka una ko kahate hai jo bhAva ko prakaTa kareM, jaise-acAnaka, arthAt , kevala, tathApi, vRthA, sacamuca, nahI, mata, mAno, hAM, khayam , jhaTapaTa, ThIka, ityAdi // (4) parimANavAcaka-parimANa batalAnevAloM ko kahate haiM, jaise-~-atyanta, adhika, kucha, prAyaH, ityAdi // 2-- sambaMdhabodhaka avyaya unheM kahate hai-jo vAkya ke eka zabda kA dUsare zabda ke sAtha sambaMdha vatalAte hai, jaise-Age, pIche, saMga, sAtha, bhItara, badale, tulya, nIce, Upara, bIca, ityAdi // 3- upasargoM kA kevala kA prayoga nahIM hotA hai, ye kisI na kisI ke sAtha hI meM rahate haiM, saMskRta meM jo-ma Adi upasarga haiM ve hI hindI meM samajhane cAhiye, ve upasarga ye haiM-pra, parA, apa, sam, anu, ava, nis , nira, dus , dur, vi, A, ni, adhi, __ api, ati, su, ut, prati, pari, ami, upa || - saMyojaka avyaya unheM kahate haiM jo avyaya padoM vAkyoM vA vAkyakhaMDoM meM Ate haiM aura anvaya kA saMyoga karate hai, jaise-aura, yadi, atha, ki, to, yathA, evam , bhI, punaH, phira, ityAdi // 5- vibhAjaka avyaya unheM kahate hai jo avyaya padoM vAkyoM vA vAkyakhaNDoM ke madhya meM Ate hai aura anvaya kA vibhAga karate hai, jaise-athavA, parantu, cAheM, kyA, kintu, vA, jo, ityAdi / 6- vismayAdibodhaka avyaya unheM kahate haiM jinase-~antaHkaraNa kA kucha bhAva yA dazA prakAzita hotI hai, jaise-Aha, hahaha, moho, hAya, dhanya, chIchI, phisa, vik , dUra, ityAdi // yaha prathamAdhyAya kA zabdavicAra nAmaka cauthA prakaraNa samApta huA // pAMcavAM prakaraNa-vAkyavicAra // pahile kaha cuke haiM ki--padoM ke yoga se vAkya banatA hai, isa meM kArakasahita saMjJA tathA kriyA kA honA ati Avazyaka hai, vAkya do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka kartRpradhAna aura dUsarA karmapradhAna // 1- jisameM kartA pradhAna hotA hai usa vAkya ko kartRpradhAna kahate haiM, isa prakAra ke vAkya meM yadyapi AvazyakatA ke anusAra saba hI kAraka A sakate haiM parantu isa meM

Page #18
prathama adhyAya // 23 kartA aura kriyA kA honA bahuta jarUrI hai aura yadi kriyA sakarmaka ho to usa ke - karma ko bhI avazya rakhanA cAhiye // 2- vAkya meM padoM kI yojanA kA krama yaha hai ki-vAkya ke Adi meM kA anta meM kriyA * aura zeSa kArakoM kI AvazyakatA ho to una ko bIca meM rakhanA cAhiye / 3- padoM kI yojanA meM isa bAta kA vicAra rahanA cAhiye ki--saba pada aise zuddha aura * yathAsthAna para, rakhanA cAhiye ki una se artha kA sambaMdha ThIka pratIta ho, kyoMki pada asambaddha hone se vAkya kA artha ThIka na hogA aura vaha vAkya azuddha samajhA naaygaa| 4- zuddha vAkya kA udAharaNa yaha hai ki rAjA ne bANa se hariNa ko mArA, isa kartRpradhAna vAkya meM rAjA kartA, vANa karaNa, hariNa karma aura mArA, yaha sAmAnya bhUta kI kriyA hai, isa vAkya meM saba pada zuddha hai aura una kI yojanA bhI ThIka hai, kyoMki eka pada kA dUsare pada ke sAtha anvaya hai, isa liye sampUrNa vAkya kA 'rAjA ke bANa se hariNa kA mArA jAnA' yaha artha huA // 5- vyAkaraNa ke anusAra padayojanA ThIka hone para bhI yadi pada asambaddha hoM to vAkya azuddha mAnA jAtA hai, jaise-baniyA vasUle se kapar3e ko sItA hai, isa vAkya meM yadyapi saba pada kArakasahita zuddha hai tathA unakI yojanA bhI yathAsthAna hai parantu pada asambaddha haiM arthAt eka pada kA artha dUsare pada ke sAtha artha ke dvArA mela nahIM rakhatA hai, isa kAraNa vAkya kA kucha bhI artha nahIM nikalatA hai, isaliye aise vAkyoM ko bhI azuddha kahate hai // 6- jaise kartRpradhAna vAkya meM kartA kA honA Avazyaka hai vaise hI karmapradhAna vAkya meM karma kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai, isa meM kartA kI vizeSa AkAMkSA nahIM rahatI hai, isa karmapradhAna vAkya meM bhI zeSa kAraka karma aura kriyA ke bIca meM yathAsthala rakkhe jAte haiN| 7- karmapradhAna vAkya meM yadi kartA ke rakhane kI icchA ho to karaNa kAraka ke cinha 'se' ke sAtha lAnA cAhiye, jaise lar3ake se phala khAyA gayA, guru se zipya par3hAyA jAtA hai, ityAdi // 8- vAkya meM jisa vizeSya kA jo vizeSaNa ho usa vizeSaNa ko usI vizeSya se pahile lA nA cAhiye, aisI racanA se vAkya kA artha zIghra hI jAna liyA jAtA hai, jaise-nirdayI siMha ne apanI painI dAr3hoM se isa dIna hariNa ko cAvaDAlA, isa vAkya meM sava vize paNa yathAsthAna para hai, isa liye vAkyArtha zIghra hI jAna liyA jAtA hai / 9- yadi vizeSaNa apane vizeSya ke pUrvaH na rakkhe jAya to dUrAnvaya ke kAraNa artha samajhane meM kaThinatA par3atI hai, jaise- bar3e baiThA huA eka lar3akA choTA ghor3e para calA jAtA hai| isa vAkya kA artha vinA soce nahIM jAnA jAtA, parantu isI vAkya meM yadi

Page #19
jainasampradAyazikSA // apane 2 vizeSya ke sAtha vizeSaNa ko milA deM - to zIghra hI artha samajha meM A jAyagA, jaise eka choTA lar3akA bar3e ghor3e para baiThA calA jAtA hai, yadyapi aise vAkya azuddha nahIM mAne jAte haiM, kintu kliSTa mAne jAte haiM | 10 - jaba vAkya meM kartA aura kriyA do hI hoM to kartA ko uddezya aura kriyA ko vidheya 24 kahate haiM // 11 - jisa ke viSaya meM kucha kahA jAve use uddezya kahate haiM aura jo kahA nAve use vighe kahate hai, jaise- baila calatA hai, yahAM baila uddezya aura calatA hai yahAM vidheya hai | 12 - uddezya ko vizeSaNa ke dvArA aura vidheya ko kriyAvizeSaNa ke dvArA bar3hA sakate haiM, jaise acchA lar3akA zIghra par3hatA hai // 13- yadi kartA ko kaha kara usakA vizeSaNa kriyA ke pUrva rahe to kartA ko uddezya aura vizeSaNasahita kriyA ko vidheya kaheMge, jaise- kapar3A mailA hai, yahAM kapar3A uddezya aura mailA hai vidheya hai | vizeSya vizeSaNa na ho sakeM 14 - yadi eka kriyA ke do kartA hoM aura ve eka dUsare ke to pahilA kartA uddezya aura dUsarA kartA kriyAsahita vidheya mAnA jAtA hai, jaiseyaha manuSya pazu hai, yahAM 'yaha manuSya' uddezya aura 'pazu hai' vidheya jAno || 15 - jo zabda kartA se sambaMdha rakhatA ho use kartA ke nikaTa aura jo kriyA se sambaMdha rakhatA ho use kriyA ke nikaTa rakhanA cAhiye, jaise- merA TaTTU jaMgala meM acchItaraha phiratA hai, ityAdi // 16 - vizeSaNa saMjJA ke pUrva aura kriyAvizeSaNa kriyA ke pUrva rahatA hai, jaise- - acchA lar3akA zIghra par3hatA hai // 17- pUrvakAlikA kriyA usI kriyA ke nikaTa rakhanI cAhiye jisase vAkya pUrNa ho, jaise- lar3akA roTI khAkara jItA hai | 18 - vAkya meM praznavAcaka sarvanAma usI jagaha rakhanA cAhiye jahAM mukhyatApUrvaka prazna ho, jaise - yaha kauna manuSya hai jisane merA bhalA kiyA || 19- yadi eka hI kriyA ke jude 2 liMga ke aneka kartA hoM to kriyA bahuvacana ho jAtI hai, tathA usa kA liMga antima kartA ke liMga ke anusAra rahegA, jaise-bakariyAM, ghor3e aura billI jAtI haiM | 20- yadi eka hI kriyA ke aneka kartA liMga aura vacana meM eka se na hoM parantu una ke samudAya se ekavacana samajhA jAya to kriyA bhI ekavacanAnta hogI, aura yadi bahuvacana samajhA jAya to kriyA bhI bahuvacanAnta hogI, jaise - merA dhana mAla aura rupaye paise Aja mileMge / mere ghor3e baila UMTa aura billI kho gaI // 1

Page #20
prathama adhyAya || 25 21 - Adara ke liye kriyA meM bahuvacana hotA hai, cAheM AdarasUcaka zabda kartA ke sAtha ho vA na ho, jaise- rAjAjI Aye hai / pitAjI gaye hai, Apa vahAM jAveMge, ityAdi // 22- yadi eka kriyA ke bahuta karma hoM aura una ke bIca meM vibhAjaka zabda rahe to kriyA ekavacanAnta rahegI, jaise - merA bhAI na roTI, na dAla, na bhAta, khAvegA // 23-yadi eka kriyA ke uttama, madhyama aura anya puruSa kartA hoM to kriyA uttama puruSa ke anusAra aura yadi madhyama tathA anya puruSa hoM to madhyama puruSa ke anusAra hogI, jaise--tuma, vaha aura maiM calUMgA / tuma aura vaha jAoge || 24 - vAkya meM kabhI 2 vizeSaNa bhI kriyAvizeSaNa ho kara AtA hai, jaise- ghor3A acchA daur3atA hai, ityAdi // 25 - vAkya meM kabhI 2 kartA, karma tathA kriyA gupta bhI rahate hai, jaise--- khelatA hai, de diyA, ghara kA bAga || 26- sAmAnyabhUta, pUrNamUta, AsannabhUta aura sandigdhabhUta, ina cAra kAloM meM sakarmaka kriyA ke Age 'ne' cinha rahatA hai, parantu apUrNabhUta aura hetuhetumadbhUta meM nahIM rahatA hai, jaise- maiM ne diyA, usa ne khAyA thA, lar3ake ne liyA hai, bhAI ne diyA hogA, mAtA khAtI thI, ityAdi // 27- cakanA, bolanA, bhUlanA, jananA, jAnA, le jAnA, khA jAnA, ina sAta kriyAoM ke kisI bhI kAla meM kartA ke Age 'ne' nahIM AtA hai // 28-jahAM uddezya viruddha ho vahAM vAkya asaMbhava samajhanA cAhiye, jaise - Aga se sIMcahai, pAnI se jalAte hai, ityAdi // yaha prathamAdhyAya kA vAkyavicAra nAmaka pAMcavAM prakaraNa samApta huA // iti zrI jaina zvetAmbara dharmopadezaka, yatiprANAcArya, vivekalavdhiziSya, zIlasaubhAgya - nirmitaH / jainasampradAyazikSAyAH / prathamo'dhyAyaH //

Page #21
3.2 jainasampradAyazikSA || mAgane vAle ) se bhI kyA prIti hai (yaha bhI vyartha rUpahI hai, kyoMki isa se bhI kucha pra yojana kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai kintu laghutA hI hotI hai ) // 29 // nara cita koM dukha deta haiM, kuca nArI ke doya // hota dukhI vaha par3ana teM, isa vidhi saba koM joya // 30 // dekho ! striyoM ke donoM kuca puruSoM ke citta ko duHkha dete haiM, AkhirakAra ve Apa bhI duHkha pAkara nIce ko girate hai, isI prakAra saba ko jAnanA cAhiye arthAt jo koI manuSya kisI ko duHkha degA anta meM vaha Apa bhI sukha kamI nahIM pAvegA // 30 // siMgharUpa rAjA huvai, mantrI bAgha samAna // cAkara gIdha samAna taba, prajA hoya kSaya mAna // 31 // rAjA siMha ke samAna ho arthAt prajA ke saba dhana mAla ko lUTane kA hI khayAla rakkhe, mantrI bAghake samAna ho arthAt rizvata khAkara jhUThe abhiyoga ko saccA kara deve athavA bAdI aura prativAdI (muddaI aura muddAyalA ) donoM se ghUSa khA jAve aura cAkara loga gIdha ke samAna hoM arthAt prajA ko Thagane vAle hoM to usa rAjA kI prajA avazya nAza ko prApta ho jAtI hai // 31 // upajyo dhana anyAya kari, dazahi~ barasa ThaharAya // sabahi solaveM varSa lauM, mUla sahita vinasAya // 32 // anyAya se kamAyA huA dhana kevala daza varSa taka rahatA hai aura solahaveM varSa taka vaha saba ghana mUlasahita naSTa ho jAtA hai // 32 // vidyA meM vhai kuzala nara, pAvai kalA sujAna // dravya subhASita ko hu~ puni, saMgraha kari pahicAna // 33 // vidyA meM kuzala hokara sujAna puruSa aneka kalAoM ko pA sakatA hai arthAt vidyA sIkhA huA manuSya yadi saba prakAra kA guNa sIkhanA cAhe to usa ko vaha guNa zIghra hI prApta ho sakatA hai, phira - vidyA par3he huye manuSya ko caturAI prApta karanI ho to -subhASita grantha (jo ki aneka zAstro meM se nikAla kara buddhimAna zreSTha kaviyoM ne banAye haiM, jaisecANakyanIti, bhartRharizataka aura subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra Adi) sIkhane cAhiyeM, kyoMki jo manuSya subhASitamaya dravya kA saMgraha nahIM karatA hai vaha sabhA ke bIca meM apanI bANI kI vizeSatA (khUbI ) ko kabhI nahIM dikhalA sakatA hai // 33 // zUra vIra paNDita puruSa, rUpavatI jo nAra // ye tIna hu~ jaha~ jAta haiM, Adara pAveM sAra // 34 // 1 - choTA nAhara //

Page #22
dvitIya adhyAya // 33 zUra vIra puruSa, paNDita puruSa aura rUpavatI strI, ye tInoM jahAM jAte haiM, vahIM sammAna ( Adara ) pAte haiM // 34 // nRpa aru paNDita jo puruSa, kabahu~ na hota samAna // rAjA nija thala mAniye, paNDita pUjya jahAna // 35 // rAjA aura paNDita, ye donoM kabhI tulya nahIM ho sakate hai ( arthAt paNDita kI barAvarI rAjA nahIM kara sakatA hai ) kyoMki rAjA to apane hI deza meM mAnA jAtA hai aura paNDita saba jagat meM mAna pAtA hai // 35 // rUpavanta jo mUrkha nara, jAya sabhA ke bIca // mauna gahe zobhA rahe, jaise nArI nIca // 36 // vidyArahita rUpavAn puruSa ko cAhiye ki - kisI sabhA ( darbAra ) meM jAkara muMha se akSara na nikAle ( kucha bhI na vole ) kyoMki mauna rahane se usa kI zobhA banI rahegI, jaise duSTA strI ko yadi usa kA pati bAhara na nikalane deve to ghara kI zobhA ( AbarU ) banI rahatI hai // 36 // kahA bhayo ju vizAla kula, jo vidyA kari hIna // sura nara pUjahiM tAhi jo, meghAvI akulIna // 37 // jo manuSya vidyAhIna hai, usa ko uttama jAti meM janma lene se bhI kyA siddhi mila sakatI hai, kyoMki dekho ! nIca jAtivAlA bhI yadi vidyA par3hA hai to usa kI manuSya aura devatA bhI pUMjA karate hai // 37 // vidyAvanta sapUta baru, putra eka hI hota // kula bhAsata nara zreSTha seM, jyoM zazi nizA udota // 38 // cAheM eka bhI lar3akA vidyAvAn aura sapUta ho to vaha kula meM ujAlA kara detA hai, jaise candramA se rAtri meM ujAlA hotA hai, arthAt zoka aura santApa ke karanevAle bahuta se lar3akoM ke bhI utpanna hone se kyA hai, kintu kuTumba kA pAlanevAlA eka hI putra utpanna ho to use acchA samajhanA cAhiye, dekho ! siMhanI eka hI putra ke hone para niDara hokara sotI hai aura gadhI dRza putroM ke hone para bhI bojhe hI ko lAde hue phiratI hai // 38 // zubha taruvara jyoM eka hI, phUlyo phalyo suvAsa // saba vana Amodita kare, tyoM sapUta guNarAsa // 39 // jisa prakAra phUlA phalA tathA sugandhita eka hI vRkSa saba vana ko sugandhita kara detA hai, isI prakAra guNoM se yukta-eka bhI sapUta lar3akA paidA hokara kula kI zobhA ko bar3hA detA hai // 39 // 1 - isa bAta ko vartamAna meM pratyakSa hI dekha rahe hai //

Page #23
34 jainasampradAyazikSA / , nirguNi zata se hU~ adhika, eka putra guNavAna // - eka candra tama ko harai, tArA nahi zatamAna // 40 // nirguNI lar3ake yadi sau bhI hoM tathApi ve kisI kAma ke nahIM hai, kintu guNavAn putra yadi eka bhI ho to acchA hai, jaise-dekho ! eka candramA udita hokara andhakAra ko dUra kara detA hai, kintu saikar3oM tAroM ke hone para bhI aMdherA nahIM miTatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-~guNI putra ko candramA ke samAna kula meM udyota karanevAlA jAno aura nirguNI putroM ko tAroM ke samAna samajho arthAt sau bhI nirguNI putra apane kula meM udyota nahIM kara sakate haiN|| sukha cAho vidyA tajo, vidyArthI sukha tyaag|| sukha cAhe vidyA kahA~, kaha vidyA sukha rAga // 41 // yadi sukha bhoganA cAhe to vidyA ko choDa denA cAhiye aura vidyA sIkhanA cAhe to sukha ko chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki sukha cAhanevAle ko vidyA nahIM milatI hai // 41 / / nahi nIco pAtAla tala, U~co meru ligAra // vyApArI udyama karai, gahiro dadhi nahi~ dhAra // 42 // udyamI (mehanatI) puruSa ke liye meru pahAr3a kucha UMcA nahIM hai aura pAtAla bhI kucha nIcA nahIM hai tathA samudra bhI kucha gaharA nahIM hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-udyama se saba kAma siddha ho sakate hai // 42 // ekahi akSara ziSya ko, jo guru deta batAya // dharatI para vaha dravya nahi, jihi dai RNa utarAya // 43 // guru kRpA karake cAheM eka hI akSara ziSya ko sikhalAve, to bhI usa ke upakAra kA badalA utArane ke liye koI dhana saMsAra meM nahIM hai, arthAt guru ke upakAra ke badale meM ziNya kisI bhI vastu ko dekara uRNa nahI ho sakatA hai // 13 // pustaka para Apa hi paDhyo, guru samIpa nAhi jAya // sabhA na zobhai jAra seM, jyoM tiya garbha dharAya // 44 // jisa puruSa ne guru ke pAsa jAkara vidyA kA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA, kintu apanI hI buddhi se pustaka para Apa hI abhyAsa kiyA hai, vaha puruSa sabhA meM zomA ko nahI pA sakatA hai, jaisejAra puruSa se utpanna huA lar3akA zobhA ko nahIM pAtA hai, kyoMki jAra se garbha dhAraNa kI huI strI tathA usakA lar3akA apanI jAtivAloM kI sabhA meM zobhA nahIM pAte haiM, kyoMki-lajjA ke kAraNa bApa kA nAma nahIM batalA sakate haiM // 14 // 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki-vidyAbhyAsa ke samaya meM yadi manuSya bhoga vilAsa meM lagA rahegA to usa ko vidyA kI prApti kadApi nahIM hogI, isa liye vidyArthI sukha ko aura mukhArthI vidyA ko choDa deve // ..

Page #24
dvitIya adhyAya || kulahIna hu dhanavanta jo, dhanaseM vaha sukulIna // zazi samAna hU ucca kula, niradhana saba se hIna // 45 // nIca jAtivAlA puruSa bhI yadi dhanavAn ho to dhana ke kAraNa vaha kulIna kahalAtA hai| aura candramA ke samAna nirmala kula arthAt UMce kulavAlA bhI puruSa dhana se rahita hone se saba se hIna ginA jAtA hai // 45 // vaya kari tapa kara vRddha hai, zAstravRddha suvicAra // ve saba hI dhanavRddha ke, kiGkara jyoM lakhi dvAra // 46 // isa saMsAra meM koI avasthA meM bar3e haiM, koI tapa meM bar3e hai aura koI bahuzruti arthAt aneka zAstroM ke jJAna se bar3e haiM, parantu isa rupaye kI mahimA ko dekho ki ve tInoM hI dhanavAn ke dvAra para naukara ke samAna khar3e rahate hai // 46 // 35. vana meM sukha se hariNa jimi, tRNa bhojana bhala jAna || dehu hamaiM yaha dIna vaca, bhASaNa nahi mana Ana // 47 // jaMgala meM jAkara hiraNa ke samAna sukhapUrvaka ghAsa khAnA acchA hai paraMtu dInatA ke sAtha kisI sma (kaJjUsa) se yaha kahanA ki "hama ko deo" acchA nahIM hai // 47 // koI vidyApAtra haiM, koI dhana ke dhAma // koI donoM rahita haiM, koi ubhayavizrAma // 48 // dekho ! isa saMsAra meM koI to vidyA ke pAtra haiM, koI dhana ke aura dhana donoM ke pAtra haiM aura koI manuSya aise bhI haiM jo na pAtra haiM // 48 // 1 - isa bAta ko vartamAna meM pAThakagaNa AkhoM se dekha hI rahe hoMge // vidhAtA kA chaThI kA lekha kahate hai, kyoMki deva aura vidhAtA ye dono pAtra haiM, koI vidyA vidyA aura na dhana ke pAMca hota ye garbha meM, saba ke vidyA vitta // Ayu karma aru maraNa vidhi, nizcaya jAno minta // 49 // he mitra ! isa bAta ko nizcaya kara jAna lo ki -- pUrvakRta karma ke yoga se jIvadhArI ke liye - vidyA, dhana, Ayu, karma aura maraNa, ye pAMca bAteM garbha hI meM raca dI jAtI haiM // 49 // citragupta kI bhAla meM, likhI ju akSara mAla // bahu zrama se hU hi miTai, paNDita baru bhUpAla // 50 // jo karma ke akSara lalATa meM likhe hai usI ko citragupta kahate haiM ( arthAt chipA huA lekha ) aura isI ko laukika zAstravAle vidhAtA ke likhe hue akSara bhI kahate haiM, tathA jainadharmavAle pUrvakRta karma ke svAbhAvika niyama ke anusAra akSara mAnate haiM, tAtparya isa kA yahI hai ki jo pUrvakRta karma kI chApa manuSya ke lalATa para lagI huI hai usa ko 2-inhIM bAto ko loka meM 9.

Page #25
jainasampradAyazikSA // loga nahIM jAna sakate haiM aura na usa lekha ko koI miTA sakatA hai, cAheM paNDita aura rAjA koI bhI kitanA hI yana kyoM na kare // 50 // vana raNa vairI agni jala, parvata zira aru zunya // supta pramata aru viSama thala, rakSaka pUraba punya // 51 // jaMgala meM, lar3AI meM, duzmanoM ke sAmane, ami lagane para, jala meM, parvata para, zUnya sthAna meM, nidrA meM, pramAda kI avasthA meM aura viSama sthAna meM, itane sthAnoM meM manuSya kA kiyA huA pUrva janma kA acchA karma hI rakSA karatA hai / / 51 // mUrkha ziSya upadeza kari, dArA duSTa basAya // vairI ko vizvAsa kari, paNDita hU dukha pAya // 52 // mUrkha ziSya ko sikhalA kara, duSTa strI ko rakhakara aura zatru kA vizvAsa kara paNDita puruSa bhI duHkhI hotA hai // 52 // duSTa bhArajA mitra zaTha, uttaradAyaka bhRtya // sarpasahita ghara vAsa ye, nizcaya jAno mRtya // 53 // duSTa strI, dhUrta mitra, uttara denevAlA naukara aura jisa makAna meM sarpa rahatA ho vahAM kA nivAsa, ye saba bAteM mRtyusvarUpa haiM, arthAt ina bAtoM se kabhI na kabhI manuSya kI mRtyu hI honI sambhava hai // 53 // vipati heta rakhiye dhanahi, dhana te rakhiye nAri // dhana aru dArA duhu~na te, Atama nitya vicAri // 54 // vipattisamaya ke liye dhana kI rakSA karanI cAhiye, dhana se strI kI rakSA karanI cAhiye aura dhana tathA strI, ina donoM se nitya apanI rakSA karanI cAhiye / / 54 // ekahi~ taji kula rAkhiye, kula taji rakhiye grAma // grAma tyAgi rakhu deza koM, Atamahita vasu dhAma // 55 // eka ko chor3akara kula kI rakSA karanI cAhiye arthAt eka manupya ke liye tamAma kula ko nahIM chor3anA cAhiye kintu eka manuSya ko hI chor3anA cAhiye, kula ko chor3akara grAma 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM manuSya kI hAni aura lAbha kA hetu kevala pUrva janma kA kiyA huA karma hI hotA hai, yahI manuSya ko vipatti meM DAlatA hai aura yahI manuSya ko vipattisAgara se pAra nikAlatA hai, isa liye usa karma ke prabhAva se jo sukha yA dukha apane ko prApta honevAlA hai usa ko devatA aura dAnava Adi koI bhI nahIM haTA sakatA hai, isa liye he buddhimAn puruSo! jarA bhI cintA mata karo kyoki jo apane bhAgya kA hai vaha parAyA kamI nahIM ho sakatA hai / 2-tAtparya yaha hai ki-dhana ke nAza kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara vipatti se pAra honA cAhiye tathA strI kI rakSA karanA cAhiye aura dhana aura strI, ina donoM ke bhI nAza kA kucha vicAra na karake apanI rakSA karanI cAhiye arthAt ina dono kA yadi nAza hokara bhI apanI rakSA hotI ho to bhI apanI rakSA karanI cAhiye / *deg*. ** * *

Page #26
dvitIya adhyAya // kI rakSA karanI cAhiye arthAt kula ke liye tamAma grAma ko nahIM chor3anA cAhiye kintu grAma kI rakSA ke liye kula ko chor3a denA cAhiye, grAma kA tyAga kara deza kI rakSA ka. ranI cAhiye arthAt deza kI rakSA ke liye grAma ko chor3a denA cAhiye aura apanI rakSA ke liye tamAma pRthivI ko chor3a denA cAhiye // 55 // nahIM mAna jisa deza meM, vRtti na bAndhava hoya // nahi vidyA prApati tahA~, vasiya na sajana koya // 56 // jisa deza meM na to mAna ho, na jIvikA ho, na bhAI bandhu hoM aura na vidyA kI hI prApti ho, usa deza meM sajjanoM ko kabhI nahIM rahanA cAhiye // 56 // paNDita rAjA aru nadI, vaidyarAja dhanavAna // pAMca nahIM jisa deza meM, vasiye nAhi~ sujAna // 57 // sava vidyAoM kA jAnanevAlA paNDita, rAjA, nadI (kuA Adi jala kA sthAna ), rogoM ko miTAnevAlA uttama vaidya aura dhanavAn , ye pAMca jisa deza meM na ho usa meM vuddhimAn puruSa ko nahIM rahanA cAhiye / 57 // bhaya lajjA aru lokagati, caturAI dAtAra // jisameM nahiM ye pAMca guNa, saMga na kIjai yAra // 58 // he mitra ! jisa manuSya meM maya, lajjA, laukika vyavahAra arthAt cAlacalana, caturAI aura dAnazIlatA, ye pAMca guNa na hoM, usa kI saMgati nahIM karanI cAhiye / / 54 // kAma bheja cAkara parakha, bandhu duHkha meM kaam| mitra parakha Apada par3e, vibhava chIna lakha vAma // 59 // kAmakAja karane ke liye bhejane para naukara cAkaroM kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai, apane para duHkha par3ane para bhAiyoM kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai, Apatti Ane para mitra kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai aura pAsa meM dhana na rahane para strI kI parIkSA ho jAtI hai / 59 // AturatA dukha hU par3e, zatru saGkaTau paay|| rAjadvAra masAna meM, sAtha rahai so bhAya // 60 // AturatA (citta meM ghabar3AhaTa) hone para, duHkha Ane para, zatru se kaSTa pAne para, rAjadara kA kArya Ane para tathA zmazAna (mautasamaya) meM jo sAtha rahatA hai, usI ko apanA mAI samajhanA cAhiye // 6 // sIMga nakhana ke pazu nadI, zastra hAtha jihi hoya // nArI jana aru rAjakula, mata vizvAsa hu koya // 61 // sIMga aura nakhavAle pazu, nadI, hAtha meM zastra liye hue puruSa, strI tathA rAjakula, ina kA vizvAsa kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye // 61 //

Page #27
jainasampradAyazikSA // levo ammRta viSahu te, kazcana azucihu~ thAna // uttama vidyA nIca se, akula ratana tiya Ana // 12 // amRta yadi viSa ke bhItara bhI ho to usa ko le lenA cAhiye, sonA yadi apavitra sthAna meM bhI par3A ho to use le lenA cAhiye, uttama vidyA yadi nIca jAtivAle ke pAsa ho to bhI use le lenA cAhiye, tathA strIrUpI raina yadi nIca kula kI bhI ho to bhI usakA aGgIkAra kara lenA cAhiye // 12 // tiriyA bhojana viguNa aru, lAja caugunI maan|| jidda hota tihi ch| gunI, kAma aSTaguNa jAna // 63 // puruSa kI apekSA strI kA AhAra dugunA hotA hai, lajjA caugunI hotI hai, haTha cha:guNA hotA hai aura kAma arthAt viSayabhoga kI icchA AThagunI hotI hai / / 63 / / mithyA haTha aru kapaTapana, mautya kRtaghnI bhAva // nirdayapana puni azucitA, nArI sahaja subhAva // 64 // jhUTha bolanA, haTha karanA, kapaTa rakhanA, mUrkhatA, kiye huye upakAra ko bhUla jAnA, dayA kA na honA aura azucitA arthAt zuddha na rahanA, ye sAta doSa striyoM meM svabhAva se hI hote haiM // 6 // bhojana aru bhojanazakati, bhogazakti para naari|| gRha vibhUti dAtArapana, chau~ ati tapa nirdhAra // 65 // uttama bhojana ke padArthoM kA milanA, bhojana karane kI zakti honA, strI se bhoga karane kI zakti kA honA, sundara strI kI prApti honA aura dhana kI prApti honA tathA dAna dene kA svabhAva honA, ye chavoM bAteM unhIM ko prApta hotI haiM jinhoM ne pUrva bhava meM pUrI tapasyA kI hai / / 65 // nArI icchAgAminI, putra hoya ghasa jAhi / / alpa dhana hu~ santoSa jihi, ihaiM kharga hai tAhi // 66 // jisa puruSa kI strI icchA ke anusAra calanevAlI ho, putra AjJAkArI ho aura thor3A bhI dhana pAkara jisa ne santoSa kara liyA hai, usa puruSa ko isI loka meM kharga ke samAna sukha samajhanA cAhiye // 66 // - 1-parama divya strIrUpa rana cakravartI mahArAja ko prApta hotA hai kyoMki divyAganA kI prApti pUrNa tapasthA kA phala mAnA gayA hai-ataH puNyahIna ko usa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI hai, isa liye yadi vaha strIrupa ratna anArya mleccha jAti kA bhI ho kintu sarvaguNasampanna ho to usa kI jAti kA vicAra na kara usa kA aMgIkAra kara lenA cAhiye /

Page #28
dvitIya adhyAya // - suta bohI pitubhakta jo, jo pAlai pitu soya // mitra vahI vizvAsa jihi, nArI so sukha hoya // 67 // putra vahI hai jo mAtA pitA kA bhakta ho, pitA vahI hai jo pAlana poSaNa kare, mitra vahI hai jisa para vizvAsa ho aura strI vahI hai jisa se sadA sukha prApta ho // 67 // pIche kAja nasAvahI, mukha para mIThI bAna // pariharu aise mitra ko, mukha paya viSa ghaTa jAna // 68 // pIche nindA kare aura kAma ko bigAr3a de tathA sAmane mIThI 2 bAteM banAve, aise mitra ko andara viSa bhare hue tathA mukha para dUdha se bhare hue ghar3e ke samAna chor3a denA cAhiye // 68 // ha~ mitra vizvAsa kara, mitrahu~ ko na visAsa // kabahu~ kupita hai mitra haiM, guhya karai parakAsa // 69 // khoTe mitra kA kabhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kintu mitra kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki saMbhava hai ki - mitra bhI kabhI krodha meM Akara gupta bAta ko prakaTa kara de // 69 // mana meM soce kAma ko, mata kara vacana prakAsa // mantra sarisa rakSA karai, kAma bhaye para bhAsa // 70 // 39 mana se vicAre hue kAma ko vacana ke dvArA prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kintu usa kI mantra ke samAna rakSA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki kArya hone para to vaha Apa hI saba ko prakaTa ho jAyagA // 70 // mUrakha nara se dUra tuma, sadA raho matimAna | vina dekhe kaMTaka sarisa, vedhai hRdaya kuvAna // 71 // sAkSAt pazu ke samAna mUrkha jana se sadA baca kara rahanA acchA hai, kyoMki vaha binA dekhe kAMTe ke samAna kuvacana rUpI kAMTe se hRdaya ko vedha detA hai // 71 // kaNTaka aru dhUrata puruSa, pratIkAra hai jAna // jUtI se mukha tor3ano, dUsara tyAgana jAna // 72 // dhUrta manuSya aura kAMTe ke kevala do hI upAya ( ilAja ) hai - yA to jUte se usa ke sukha ko tor3anA athavA usa se dUra ho kara calanA // 72 // 1 --- kyoMki kArya ke siddha hone se pUrva yadi vaha saba ko vidita ho jAtA hai to uma meM kisI na kisI prakAra kA prAyaH bina par3a jAtA hai, dUsarA yaha bhI kAraNa hai ki kArya kI siddhi se pUrvaM yadi vaha saba ko akTa ho jAne ki amuka puruSa amuka kArya ko karanA cAhatA hai aura devayoga se usa kArya kI siddhina ho to upahAsa kA sthAna hogA //

Page #29
jainasampradAyazikSA || zaila zaila mANika nahIM, motI gaja gaja nAhiM // vana vana meM candana nahIM, sAdhu na saba thala mAhi // 73 // saba parvatoM para mANika paidA nahIM hotA hai, saba hAthiyoM ke kumbhasthala ( mastaka ) meM motI nahI nikalate haiM, sava vanoM meM candana ke vRkSa nahIM hote haiM aura saba sthAnoM meM sAdhuM nahIM milate haiM // 73 // putrahi sikhavai zIla ko, budha jana nAnA rIti // kula meM pUjita hota hai, zIlasahita jo nIti // 74 // 40 B buddhimAn logoM ko ucita hai ki apane lar3akoM ko nAnA bhAMti kI suzIlatA meM lagAveM, kyoMki nIti ke jAnane vAle yadi zIlavAn hoM to kula meM pUjita hote haiM // 74 // te mAtA pitu zatru sama, suta na par3hAvai jauna // rAjahaMsa bica vakasarisa, sabhA na zobhata tauna // 75 // mAtA aura pitA bairI haiM jinhoM ne lAr3a ke vaza meM hokara apane bAlaka ko nahIM par3hAyA, isa kAraNa vaha bAlaka sabhA meM jAkara zobhA nahIM pAtA hai, jaise haMsoM kI paMkti meM bagulA zobhA ko nahIM pAtA hai // 75 // putra lAr3a se doSa bahu, tAr3ana seM bahu sAra // yAteM suta aru ziSya ko, tAr3ana hI niradhAra // 76 // putroM kA lAr3a karane se bahuta doSa ( avaguNa ) hote haiM aura tAr3ana ( dhamakAne ) se bahuta lAbha hotA hai, isa liye putra aura ziSya kA sadA tAr3ana karanA hI ucita hai // 76 // pAMca barasa suta lAr3a kara, daza lauM tAr3ana dehu // barasa solaveM lAgate, kara suta mitra sanehu // 77 // pAMca varSa taka putra kA ( khilAne pilAne Adi ke dvArA ) lAr3a karanA cAhiye, daza varSa taka tAr3ana karanA cAhiye arthAt trAsa dekara vidyA par3hAnI cAhiye - parantu jaba solahavAM varSa lage taba putra ko mitra ke samAna samajha kara saba bartAva karanA cAhiye // 77 // rUpa bhayo yauvana bhayo, kula hU meM anukUla // vina vidyA zobhai nahIM, gandhahIna jyoM phUla // 78 // rUpa tathA yauvanavAlA ho aura bar3e kula meM utpanna bhI huA ho tathApi vidyArahita puruSa zobhA nahIM pAtA hai, jaise-- gandha se hIna hone se TesU ( kesUle ) kA phUla // 78 // 1 - sAdhu nAma satpuruSa kA hai // 2-zIla kA lakSaNa 91 veM dohe kI vyAkhyA meM dekho ! 3- tAtparya yaha hai ki - solaha varSa ke pIche tADana kara vidyA par3hAne kA samaya nahIM rahatA hai kyoMki solaha varSa taka meM saba indriyAM aura mana Adi paripaka hokara jaisA saMskAra hRdaya meM jama jAtA hai, usa kA miTanA ati kaThina hotA hai, jaise ki baDe vRkSa kI zAkhA sudRr3ha hone se nahIM namAI jA sakatI hai /

Page #30
dvitIya adhyAya | para ko vasana anna puni, seja parastrI neha // dUri tajahu ete sakala, puni nivAsa parageha // 79 // parAyA vastra, parAyA anna, parAI zayyA, parAI strI aura parAye makAna meM rahanA, ina pAMcoM bAtoM ko dUra se hI chor3a denA cAhiye // 79 // jaga janmeM phala dharma aru, artha kAma puni mukti // jAseM saghata na eka hU, duHkha heta tihi~ bhukti // 80 // saMsAra meM manuSyajanma kA phala yahI hai ki-dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ko prApta kare, kintu ina cAroM meM se jisa ne eka bhI prApta nahIM kiyA usa kA saba bhoga kevala duHkha ke liye hai // 80 // 41 paranindA vina duSTa nara, kabahu~ nahi~ sukha pAya // tyAga kA jimi sarva rasa, viSThA citta suhAya // 81 // durjana manuSya parAI nindA kiye binA kabhI sukhI nahIM hotA hai ( arthAt parAI nindA karane se hI sukhI hotA hai), jaise kauA aneka prakAra kA uttama bhojana chor3a kara viSThA khAye vinA nahIM rahatA hai // 81 // stuti vidyA kI loka meM, nahi~ zarIra kI cAhi~ // kAlI koyala madhura dhuni, suni suni sakala sarAhiM // 82 // loka meM vidyA se prazaMsA hotI hai kintu zarIra kI prazaMsA nahIM hotI hai, dekho / koyala yadyapi kAlI hotI hai - tathApi usa ke mIThe khara ko suna kara saba hI usa kI prazaMsA karate hai // 82 // savaiyA- pitu dhIraja au jananI ju kSamA, mananigraha bhrAta sahodara hai / suta satya dayA bhaginI gRhiNI, zubha zAnti hu sevameM tatpara hai| sukhaseja sajI dharaNI dizi ambara, jJAnasudhA zubha Ahara hai / jina yogina ke ju kuTumbi yahaiM, kahu mIta tinheM kinha ko Dara hai // 83 jina kA dhIraja pitA hai, kSamA mAtA hai, mana kA saMyama AtA hai, satya putra hai, dayA bahina hai, sundara zAnti hI sevA karanevAlI bhAryA (strI) hai, pRthivI sundara seja hai, dizA va hai tathA jJAnarUpI amRta ke samAna bhojana hai, he mitra ! jina yogI janoM ke ukta kuTumbI hai batalAo una ko kisa kA Dara ho sakatA hai // 83 // bAdala chAyA tRNa agani, adhama seva thala nIra // vezyAneha kumitra ye, budabuda jyoM nahi~ thIra // 84 // 1 --- dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kA svarUpa subhASitAvali ke 223 se 228 veM taka dohoM meM dekho || 2 -- yaha savaiyA "dhairye yasya pitA kSamA va jananI" ityAdi bhartRharizataka ke zloka kA anuvAdarUpa hai //

Page #31
jainasampradAyazikSA // bAdala kI chAyA, tinako (phUsa) kI ami, nIca svAmI kI sevA, retIlI pRthivI para vRSTi, vezyA kI prIti aura duSTa mitra, ye chaoM padArtha pAnI ke bulabule ke samAna haiM - rthAt kSaNamAtra meM naSTa ho jAte haiM, isa liye ye kucha bhI lAbhadAyaka nahIM haiM // 84 // nagara zarIra ru jIva nRpa, mana mantrIndriya loka // mana binaze kachu vaza nahIM, kaurava karaNa viloka // 85 // isa zarIrarUpI nagarI meM jIva rAjA ke samAna hai, mana mantrI arthAt pradhAna ke samAna - hai, aura indriyAM prajA ke samAna haiM, isa liye jaba manarUpI matrI naSTa ho jAtA hai arthAt jIta liyA jAtA hai to phira kisI kA bhI vaza nahIM calatA hai, jaise karNa rAjA ke mara jAne se kauravoM kA pANDavoM ke sAmane kucha bhI vaza nahIM calA / / 85 // dharma artha aru kAma ye, sAdhahu zakti pramANa // nita uThi nija hita cintahU, brAhma muharata jANa // 86 // manuSya ko cAhiye ki- apanI zakti ke anusAra dharma, artha aura kAma kA sAdhana kare tathA pratidina brAhmamuhUrta meM uThakara apane hita kA vicAra karanA cAhiye, tAtparya yaha hai ki-pichalI cAra ghar3I rAtri rahane para manuSya ko uThanA cAhiye, phira apane ko kyA karanA achA hai aura kyA karanA burA hai-aisA vicAranA cAhiye, prathama dharma kA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye, arthAt samatA kA pariNAma rakha kara Izvara kI bhakti aura kiye hue pApoM kA Alocana do par3I taka karake bhAvapUjA kare, phira deva aura guru kA vandana tathA pUjana kare, pIche vyAkhyAna arthAt gurumukha se dharmakathA sune, isa ke pIche supAtroM ko apanI zakti ke anusAra dAna dekara pathya bhojana kare, phira artha kA upArjana kare arthAt vyApAra Adi ke dvArA dhana ko paidA kare parantu smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-vaha dhana kA paidA karanA nyAya ke anukUla honA cAhiye kintu anyAya se nahIM honA cAhiye, phira kAma kA vyavahAra kare arthAt kuTumba, makAna, lar3akA, mAtA, pitA aura strI Adi se yathocita vartAva kare, isa ke pazcAt mokSa kA AcaraNa kare arthAt indriyoM ko vaza meM karake vairAgyayukta bhAva ke sahita jo sAdhu dharma (duHkha ke mocana kA zreSTha upAya) hai usa ko aMgIkAra kare / / 86 // kauna kAla ko mitra hai, deza kharaca kyA Aya // ko maiM merI zakti kyA, nita uThi nara cita dhyAya // 87 // yaha kauna sA kAla hai, kauna merA mitra hai, kauna sA deza hai, mere AmadanI kitanI hai aura kharca kitanA hai, maiM kauna jAti kA hU~ aukyA merI zakti hai, ina bAtoM ko manuSya ko -isa itihAsa ko pAMDavacaritrAdi pranthoM meM dekho // 2 kyoMki anyAya se paidA kiyA humA dhana daza varSa ke pazcAt mUlasahita naSTa ho jAtA hai, yaha pahile 32 ve dohe meM kahA jA cukA hai|

Page #32
dvitIya adhyAya // pratidina vicArate rahanA cAhiye, kyoMki jo manuSya ina bAtoM ko vicAra kara calegA vaha apane jIvana meM kamI duHkha nahIM paavegaa|| 87 // bhayatrAtA patinI pitA, vidyAprada guru jauna // mantradAni aru azanamad, pazca pitA chitirauna // 8 // he rAjan ! bhaya se bacAnevAlA, mAryA kA pitA (zvazura), vidyA kA denevAlA (guru) mantra arthAt dIkSA athavA yajJopavIta kA denevAlA tathA bhojana (anna) kA denevAlA, ye pAMca pitA kahalAte hai / / 88 // rAjabhArajA dAra guru, mitradAra mana Ana // patanI mAtA mAta nija, ye saba mAtA jAna / / 89 // rAjA kI strI, guru (vidyA par3hAnevAle) kI strI, mitra kI strI, mAyoM kI mAtA (sAsU ) aura apane janma kI denevAlI tathA pAlanevAlI, ye saba mAtAyeM kahalAtI haiM / / 89 // brAhmaNa ko guru vahni hai, varNa vipra guru jAna // nArI ko guru pati ahai, jagatagurU yati mAna // 9 // brAhmaNoM kA guru ami hai, saba vargoM kA guru brAhmaNa hai, striyoM kA guru pati hI hai tathA sava saMsAra kA guru yeti hai // 90 // tapana ghisana chedana kuTana, hema yathA parakhAya // zAstra zIla tapa aru dayA, timi vudha dharma lakhAya / / 91 // jaise ami meM tapAne se, kasauTI para ghisane se, chenI se kATane se aura hathaur3e se kUTane se, ina cAra prakAroM se sonA parakhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra se buddhimAn puruSa dharma kI bhI parIkSA cAra prakAra se karake phira dharma kA grahaNa karate haiM, usa dharma kI parIkSA kA prathama upAya yaha hai ki usa dharma kA yathArtha jJAna dekhanA cAhiye arthAt yadi zAstroM ke banAnevAle mAMsAhArI tathA nazA pInevAle Adi hote haiM to ve puruSa apane banAye hue anthoM meM kisI deva ke validAna Adi kA bahAnA lagAkara "mAMsa khAne tathA madya pIne se doSa nahI hotA hai" ityAdi bAteM avazya likha hI dete haiM, aise lekhoM meM paraspara virodha bhI prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai arthAt pahilA aura pichalA lekha eka sA nahIM hotA hai, athavA una ke lekha meM paraspara virodha isa prakAra bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki-eka sthAna meM kisI bAta kA atyanta niSedha likhakara dUsare sthAna meM vahI granthakartA apane anya meM kAraNavizeSa ko na -anma aura maraNa Adi kA sava saMskAra karAne se sava zAstroM ko jAnanevAlA tathA brahma ko jAnanevAlA brAhmaNa hI varNoM kA guru hai kintu mUrkha aura kriyAhIna brAhmaNa guru nahIM ho sakatA hai| . 2-indriyoM kA damana karanevAle tathA kazcana aura kAminI ke tyAgI ko yati kahate haiN| M

Page #33
44 jainasampradAyazikSA // vatalAkara hI sI bAta kA vidhAna likha dete hai, athavA cAra pramANoM meM se eka bhI pramANa jisa zAstra ke vacanoM meM nahIM milatA ho vaha bhI mAnanIya nahIM ho sakatA hai, ve cAra pramANa nyAyazAstra meM isa prakAra batalAye haiM-netra Adi indriyoM se sAkSAt vastu ke grahaNa ko pratyakSa pramANa kahate hai, liMga ke dvArA liGgI ke jJAna ko anumAna pramANa kahate haiM-jaise dhUma ko dekha kara parvata meM ami kA jJAna honA Adi, tIsarA upamAna pramANa hai-isa ko sAdRzyajJAna bhI kahate haiM, cauthA zabda pramANa hai arthAt Apta puruSa kA kahA huA jo vAkya hai usa ko zabda pramANa tathA Agama pramANa bhI kahate hai / parantu yahAM para yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki-AptavAkya athavA Agama pramANa vahI ho sakatA hai jo vAkya rAgadveSa se rahita sarvajJa kA kathita hai aura jisa meM kisI kA bhI pakSapAta tathA khArthasiddhi na ho aura jisa meM mukti ke yathArtha kharUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA ho, aise kathana se yukta kevala sUtragrantha haiM, isa liye ve hI buddhimAnoM ke mAnane yogya haiM, yaha dharma kI prathama parIkSA kahI gaI / __ dUsare prakAra se zIla ke dvArA dharma kI parIkSA kI jAtI hai-zIla AcAra ko kahate haiM, usa (zIla) ke dravya aura bhAva ke dvArA do bheda hai-dravya ke dvArA zIla usa ko kahate haiM ki-Upara kI zuddhi rakhanA tathA pAMcoM indriyoM ko aura krodha Adi (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha) ko jItanA, isa ko bhAvazIla kahate hai, isa liye donoM prakAra ke zIla se yukta AcArya jisa dharma ke upadezaka aura guru hoM tathA kaJcana aura kAminI ke tyAgI hoM una ko zreSTha samajhanA cAhiye aura unhIM ke vAkya para zraddhA rakhanI cAhiye kintu-guru nAma dharA ke athavA deva aura Izvara nAma dharA ke jo dAsI athavA vezyA Adi ke bhogI hoM to na to una ko deva aura guru samajhanA cAhiye aura na una ke vAkya para zraddhA karanI cAhiye, isI prakAra jina zAstroM meM brahmacarya se rahita puruSoM ko deva athavA guru likhA ho-una ko bhI kuzAstra samajhanA cAhiye aura una ke vAkyoM para zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhiye, yaha dharma kI dUsarI parIkSA kahI gaI // dharma kI tIsarI parIkSA tapa ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-vaha tapa mukhyatayA bAhya aura Abhyantara bheda se do prakAra kA hai-phira usa (tapa) ke bAraha bheda kahe haiM-arthAt chaH prakAra kA bAhya (bAharI) aura chaH prakAra kA Abhyantara (bhItarI) tapa hai, bAhya tapa ke chaH bheda-anazana, UnodarI, vRttisaMkSepa, rasatyAga, kAyakleza aura saMlInatA haiN| aba ina kA vizeSa kharUpa isa prakAra se samajhanA cAhiye: 1-jisa meM AhAra kA tyAga arthAt upavAsa kiyA jAve, vaha anazana tapa kahalAtA hai| 1-pratyakSa Adi cAroM pramANo kA varNana nyAyadarzana Adi pranyoM meM dekho| - -

Page #34
15 dvitIya adhyAya // 2-eka, do athavA tIna pAsa bhUkha se kama khAnA, isa ko UnodarI tapa kahate haiN| 3-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva viSayasambandhI abhigraha (niyama) rakhanA, isa ko vRttisaMkSepa tapa kahate hai-jaise-zrI mahAvIra khAmI kA caturvidha abhigraha candanavAlA ne pUrNa kiyA thaa| 4-rasa arthAt dUdha, dahI, ghRta, taila, mIThA aura pakvAnna Adi saba sarasa vastuoM kA tyAga karanA, isa ko rasatyAga tapa kahate haiN|| 5-zarIra ke dvArA vIrAsana aura daNDAsana Adi aneka prakAra ke kaSToM ke sahana karane ko kAyacheza tapa kahate haiN| 6-pAMcoM indriyoM ko apane 2 viSaya se rokane ko saMlInatA tapa kahate haiN| __ Abhyantara tapa ke chaH meda ye haiM ki prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, khAdhyAya, dhyAna aura utsarga, ina kA vizeSa kharUpa isa prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye: 1-jo pApa pUrva kiye hai una ko phira na karane ke liye pratijJA karanA tathA una pUrvakRta apane pApoM ko yogya guru ke sAmane kaha kara una kI nivRtti ke liye guru ke samIpa usa kI AjJA ke anusAra daNDa kA grahaNa karanA, isa ko prAyazcitta tapa-kahate haiN| 2-apane se guNoM meM adhika puruSa ke vinaya karane ko vinaya tapa kahate haiN| __3-AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapakhI aura duHkhI puruSoM ko anna lAkara denA tathA una ko vizrAma (ArAma ) denA, isa ko vaiyAvRttya tapa kahate hai| 4-Apa par3hanA aura dUsaroM ko par3hAnA, saMzaya utpanna hone para guru se pUMchanA, par3he hue viSaya ko vAraMvAra yAda karanA aura jo kucha par3hA ho usa ke tAtparya (Azaya) ko ekAgra citta hokara vicAranA tathA dharmakathA karanA, isa ko khAdhyAya tapa kahate haiN| 5-AdhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna ye cAra dhyAna kahalAte hai, inameM se pahile do dhyAnoM kA tyAga kara pichale do dhyAnoM ko (dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna ko) aMgIkAra karanA, isa ko dhyAna tapa kahate haiM / 1-isa viSaya kA varNana kalpasUtra kI TIkA me dekho| 2-acche prakAra se adhyayana karane ko khAdhyAya kahate hai, kyoMki yahI svAdhyAya zabda kA artha hai. vaha acche prakAra se paDhanA taba hI ho sakatA hai java ki Upara likhI vidhi ke anusAra kiyA jAve, kyoMki mahAbhASya Adi pranyo meM likhA hai ki-caturmi. prakAraividyopayuktA bhavati-AgamakAlena, khAdhyAyakAlena, pravacanakAlena, vyavahArakAlena ca, ityAdi, arthAt cAra prakAra se vidyA kA lAma ThIka rIti se hotA hai-gurumukha se acche prakAra se paDhanA, phira usa ko ekAnta me baiTha kara vicAranA, zakA rahane para guru se pUchanA, phira usa kA khayaM varNana karanA tathA pIche sabhA Adi meM usa kA vyavahAra karanA // 3-pahile do dhyAnoM kA tyAga isaliye kahA gayA hai ki-ye pariNAma meM ati hAnikAraka hote hai, dekho mArtadhyAnake 4 bheda hai-prathama aniSTArthasaMyogArtadhyAna arthAt indriyamukha ke nAzaka aniSTa (apriya) zabdAdi viSayoM ke sayoga na hone kI cintA karanA, dUsarA-iSTaviyogArvaghyAna arthAt apane sukhadAyaka

Page #35
jainasampradAyazikSA // 6-sarva upAdhiyoM ke parityAga karane ko utsarga tapa kahate hai| isa prakAra se yaha bAraha prakAra kA tapa hai, isa tapa kA jisa dharma meM upadeza kiyA gayA ho vahI dharma mAnane ke yogya samajhanA cAhiye tathA ukta bAraha tapoM kA jisa ne grahaNa aura dhAraNa kiyA ho usI ko tapasI samajhanA cAhiye tathA usI ke vacana para zraddhA rakhanI cAhiye kintu jo puruSa upavAsa kA to nAma kare aura dUdha, miThAI, mAvA (khoyA), ghI, kanda, phala aura pakAna Adi sundara 2 padArthoM kA ghamasAna kare (bhojana kare) athavA dinabhara bhUkhA rahakara rAtri meM uttamottama padArthoM kA bhojana kare--usa ko tapakhI nahIM samajhanA cAhiye kyoMki--dekho ! buddhimAnoM ke socane kI yaha bAta hai ki sUrya isa jagat kA netrarUpa hai kyoMki saba hI usI ke prakAza se saba padArthoM ko dekhate hai aura isI mahattva ko vicAra kara loga usa ko nArAyaNa tathA IzvarakharUpa mAnate haiM, phira usI ke asta hone para bhojana karanA aura usa ko vrata arthAt tapa mAnanA kadApi yogya nahIM hai, isI prakAra se tapa ke anya bhedoM meM bhI varcamAna meM aneka truTiyAM par3a rahI haiM, jina kA nidarzana phira kabhI samayAnusAra kiyA jAvegA--yahAM para to kevala yahI samajha lenA cAhiye ki ye jo tapa ke bAraha bheda kahe haiM-ina kA jisa dharma meM pUrNatayA varNana ho aura jisa dharma meM ye tapa yathAvidhi sevana kiye jAte hoM-vahI zreSTha dharma hai, yaha dharma kI tIsarI parIkSA kahI gii| __ dharma kI cauthI parIkSA dayA ke dvArA kI jAtI hai-ekendriya jIva se lekara paMcendriya paryanta jIvoM ko apane samAna jAnanA tathA una ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kleza na pahuMcAnA, isI kA nAma dayA hai aura yahI pUrNarUpa se (bIse vizvA) dayA kahalAtI hai parantu isa pUrNarUpa dayA kA vartAva manuSyamAtra se honA ati kaThina hai-kintu isa ( pUrNarUpa) dayAkA pAlana to saMsAra ke tyAgI, jJAnavAn munijana hI kara sakate hai, hAM kevala zuddha gRhastha puruSa savA vizvAmAtra dayA kA pAlana kara sakatA hai, isa liye samajhadAra gRhastha * dravya tathA kuTumba Adi iSTa (priya padArthoM ke viyoga ke na hone kI cintA karanA, tIsarA-goganidAnAta dhyAna arthAt roga ke kAraNa se uranA aura usa ko pAsa me na mAne dene kI cintA karanA, cauthA--agrazocanAmArtadhyAna-arthAt AgAmi samaya ke liye sukha aura dravya Adi kI prApti ke liye aneka prakAra ke manorayo kI cintA karanA / evaM raudadhyAna ke bhI cAra bheda haiM-prathama-hiMsAnanda raudradhyAna-arthAt aneka prakAra kI jIvahiMsA kara ke (parApakAra vA gRharacanA Adi ke dvArA) mana meM mAnanda mAnanA, dUsarAmRSAnandaraudradhyAna-arthAt mithyA ke dvArA logoM ko dhokhA dekara mana meM AnaMda mAnanA, tIsarA-cauryAnanda raudradhyAna- arthAt aneka prakAra kI corI (paradravya kA apaharaNa mAdi) karake Anada mAnanA, cauthA-saMrakSaNAnandaraudradhyAna-arthAt adharmAdi kA bhaya na karake dravyAdi kA saMgraha kara tathA usa kI rakSA kara mana meM Ananda mAnanA, ina kA vizeSa varNana jainatattvAdarza Adi pranthoM meM dekhanA caahiye| 1-bIsa vizvA dayA kA varNana osavAla ghazAvali meM Age kiyA jAyagA /

Page #36
dvitIya adhyAya // 47 puruSa ko cAhiye ki-calate, baiThate, aura sotesamaya meM, vartana Adi ke uThAne aura rakhane ke samaya meM, khAne aura pIne ke samaya meM, rasoI Adi meM, lakar3I, thepar3I Adi IMdhana meM, tathA tela, chAcha, ghI, dUdha, pAnI Adi meM yathAzakya (jahAM taka ho sake) jIvoM kI rakSA kare-kintu pramAdapUrvaka (lAparavAhI ke sAtha ) kisI kAma ko na kare, dina meM do vakta jala ko chAne tathA chAnane ke kapar3e meM jo jIva nikaleM yadi ve jIva kueM ke hoM to una ko kueM meM hI giravA de tathA barasAtI pAnI ke hoM to una ko varasAta ke pAnI meM hI giravA de, mukhyatayA vyApAra karanevAle (hilane calanevAle) jIva tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-jalacara, sthalacara, aura khacara, ina meM se pAnI meM utpanna honevAle aura calanevAloM ko jalacara kahate hai, pRthivI para aneka rIti se utpanna hone vAle aura phirane vAle cITI se lekara manuSya paryanta jIvoM ko sthalacara kahate hai tathA AkAza meM ur3anevAle jIvoM ko khacara (AkAzacArI) kahate hai, ina saba jIvoM ko kadApi satAnA nahIM cAhiye, yahI dayA kA kharUpa hai, isa prakAra kI dayA kA jisa dharma meM pUrNatayA upadeza kiyA gayA hai tathA tapa aura zIla Adi pUrva kahe hue guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA ho usI dharma ko buddhimAn puruSa ko khIkAra karanA cAhiye--kyoMki vahI dharma saMsAra se tAranevAlA ho sakatA hai kyoMki-dAna, zIla, tapa aura dayA se yukta hone ke kAraNa vahI dharma hai dUsarA dharma nahIM hai.|| 91 // rAjA ke saba bhRtya ko, guNa lakSaNa niradhAra // jina se zubha yaza Upajai, rAjasampadA bhAra // 12 // aba rAjA ke saba naukara Adi ke guNa aura lakSaNoM ko kahate hai-jisa se yaza kI prApti ho, rAjya aura lakSmI kI vRddhi ho tathA prajA sukhI ho / / 92 // __ Arya veda vyAkaraNa aru, japa aru homa suniSTa // tatapara AzirvAda nita, rAjapurohita iSTa // 93 // cAra Arya veda, cAra laukika veda, cAra upaveda aura vyAkaraNAdi chaH zAstra, ina caudahoM vidyAoM kA jAnanevAlA, japa, pUjA aura havana kA karanevAlA tathA AzIrvAda kA bolanevAlA, aisA rAjA kA purohita honA cAhiye // 93 // soraga-bhalo na kabahu~ kurAja, mitra kumitra bhalo na gina // asatI nAri akAja, ziSya kuziSya hu kava bhlo||94|| 1-kyoMki jo jIva jisa sthAna ke hote haiM ve usI sthAna meM pahucakara sukha pAte haiM / 2- dharma zabda kA artha prathama adhyAya ke vijJapti prakaraNa meM kara cuke haiM ki durgati se vacAkara yaha zubha sthAnameM dhAraNa karatA hai isaliye ise dharma kahate haiM /

Page #37
48 jainasampradAyazikSA // khoTe rAjA kA rAjya hone se rAjA kA na honA hI acchA hai, duSTa mitra kI mitratA hone se mitra kA na honA hI acchA hai, kubhAyoM ke hone se strI kA na honA hI acchA hai aura kharAba cele ke hone se cele kA na honA hI acchA hai // 94 // rAja kurAja prajA na sukha, nahiM kumitra rati rAga // nahi~ kudAra sukha geha ko, nahi~ kuziSya yazabhAga // 95 // duSTa rAjA ke rAjya meM prajA ko sukha nahIM hotA, kumitra se AnaMda nahIM hotA, kubhAryA se ghara kA sukha nahIM hotA aura AjJA ko na mAnanevAle ziSya se guru ko yaza nahIM milatA hai // 95 // ika ika vaka aru siMgha se, kukuTa se puni cAra // pAMca kAga aru zvAna SaT, khara nihu~ zikSA dhAra // 96 // bagule aura siMha se eka eka guNa sIkhanA cAhiye, kukkuTa (murge ) se cAra guNa sIkhane cAhiye, kaue se pAMca guNa sIkhane cAhiye, kutte se chaH guNa sIkhane cAhiye aura gardana (gadahe) se tIna guNa sIkhane cAhiye // 96 / / choTe moTe kAja ko, sAhasa kara ke yAra // jaise taise sAdhiye, siMgha sIkha ika dhAra // 97 // he mitra siMha se yaha eka zikSA lenI cAhiye ki koI bhI choTA yA bar3A kAma karanA ho usa meM sAhasa (himmata ) rakha kara jaise bane vaise usa kAma ko siddha karanA cAhiye, jaise ki siMha zikAra ke samaya apanI pUrNa zakti ko kAma meM lAtA hai // 97 // kari saMyama indrIna ko, paNDita bakula samAna / deza kAla bala jAni ke, kAraja karai sujAna // 98 // bagule se yaha eka zikSA lenI cAhiye ki-catura puruSa apanI indriyoM ko roka kara bagule ke samAna ekAgra dhyAna kara tathA deza aura kAla kA vicAra kara apane saba kAryoM ko siddha kare // 98 // samara prabala ati rati prabala, nita prati uThata savAra // khAya azana so bAMTi ke, ye kukuTa guna cAra // 99 // lar3AI meM prabalatA rakhanA (bhAganA nahIM), rati meM ati prabalatA rakhanA, pratidina tar3ake uThanA aura bhojana bAMTa ke khAnA, ye cAra guNa kukkuTa se sIkhane cAhiye // 99 // 1-guNagrAhI honA satpuruSoM kA khAbhAvika dharma hai ataH ina caka Adi se ina guNo ke grahaNa karane kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai|

Page #38
dvitIya adhyAya || maithuna guptaru dhRSTatA, avasara Alaya deha || apramAda vizvAsa taja, pAMca kAga guNa leha // 100 // guptarIti se (ati ekAnta meM ) strI se bhoga karanA, dhRSTatA ( TiThAI ), avasara pAkara ghara banAnA, gAphila na rahanA aura kisI kA bhI vizvAsa na karanA, ye pAMca guNa kaue se sIkhane cAhiye // 100 // 49 109 // bahubhuka thor3e tuSTatA, sukhanidrA jhaTa jAga // svAmibhakti aru zUratA, SaTa guNa zvAna supAga // adhika khAnevAlA hokara bhI thor3A hI milane para santoSa karanA, sukha se nIMda lenA parantu tanika AvAja hone para turanta saceta ho jAnA, svAmi meM bhakti ( jisa kA anna jala khAve pIve usa kI bhakti ) rakhanA aura apane kartavya meM zUra vIra honA, ye chaH guNa kutte se sIkhane cAhiyeM // 101 // thAkyo hU Dhovai sadA, zIta uSNa nahi~ cInha // sadA sukhI mAto rahai, rAsabhazikSA tInha // 102 // atyanta thaka jAne para bhI bojha ko Dhote hI rahanA ( parizrama meM lage hI rahanA ) tathA garmI aura sardI para dRSTi na denA aura sadA sukhI va maista rahanA, ye tIna guNa rAsabha ( gadhe ) se sIkhane cAhiyeM // 102 // jo nara dhAraNa karata haiM, yaha uttama guNa bIsa // // 103 // hoya vijaya saba kAma meM, tinha chaliyA nahi~ dIsa ye bIsa guNa jo zikSA ke kahe hai- ina guNoM ko jo manuSya dhAraNa kAmoM meM sadA vijayI hogA ( usa ke saba kArya siddha hoMge ) aura usa puruSa ko koI bhI nahIM chala sakegA // 103 // karegA vaha saba arthanAza manatApa ko, aru kucarita nija gehu // nIca vacana' apamAna ye, dhIra prakAzi na dehu // 104 // dhana kA nAza, mana kA duHkha ( phikra ), apane ghara ke khoTe caritra, nIca kA kahA huA vacana aura apamAna, itanI bAtoM ko buddhimAn puruSa kabhI prakAzita na kare // 104 // dhana aru dhAnya prayoga meM, vidyA saMgraha kAra // AhAraru vyavahAra meM, lajjA avasa nivAra // 105 // 1 ~~ kyoki nItizAstra meM kisI kA bhI vizvAsa na karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, dekho pichalA 69 vAM dohA // 2 - arthAt cintA ko apane pAsa na Ane denA, kyoki cintA atyanta dukhadAyinI hotI hai // 3--kyoki ina bAtoM ko prakAzita karane se manuSya kA ulaTA upahAsa hotA hai tathA laghutA prakaTa hotI hai // 7

Page #39
5. jainasampradAyazikSA // dhana aura dhAnya kA saJcaya karane ke samaya, vidyA sIkhane ke samaya, bhojana karane ke samaya aura dena lena karane ke samaya manuSya ko lajjA avazya tyAga denI cAhiye // 105 // santoSAmRta tRpta ko, hota ju zAntI sukkha // so dhanalobhI ko kahAM, ita uta dhAvata dukkha // 106 // santoSa rUpa amRta se tRpta hue puruSa ko jo zAnti aura sukha hotA hai vaha dhana ke lobhI ko kahAM se ho sakatA hai kintu dhana ke lobhI ko to lobhavaza idhara udhara daur3ane se duHkha hI hotA hai // 106 // tIna thAna santoSa kara, dhana bhojana aru dAra // tIna sa~toSa na kIjiye, dAna paThana tapacAra // 107 // manuSya ko tIna sthAnoM meM santoSa rakhanA cAhiye-apanI strI meM, bhojana meM aura dhana , meM, kintu tIna sthAnoM meM santoSa nahIM rakhanA cAhiye-supAtroM ko dAna dene meM, vidyAdhyayana karane meM aura tapa karane meM // 107 / / paga na lagAve agni ke, guru brAhmaNa aru gAya // aura kumArI bAla zizu, vidajana cita lAya // 108 // ami, guru, bAmaNa, gAya, kumArI kanyA, choTA bAlaka aura vidyAvAn , ina ke jAna bUjhakara paira nahIM lagAnA cAhiye // 108 // hAthI hAtha hajAra taja, ghor3A se zata bhAga // zUgi pazuna daza hAtha taja, durjana grAmahi tyAga // 109 // hAthI se hajAra hAtha, ghor3e se sau hAtha, baila aura gAya Adi sIMga vAle jAnavaroM se daza hAtha dUra rahanA cAhiye tathA duSTa puruSa jahAM rahatA ho usa grAma ko hI chor3a denA cAhiye // 109 // lobhihi~ dhana se vaza kara, abhimAnihi~ kara jora // mUrkha citta anuvRtti kari, paNDita sata ke jora // 110 // lomI ko dhana se, amimAnI ko hAtha jor3akara, mUrkha ko usa ke kathana ke anusAra calakara aura paNDita puruSa ko yathArthatA (saccAI ) se vaza meM karanA cAhiye // 110 // 1-kyoMki ina kAmoM meM lajjA kA tyAga na karane se hAni hotI hai tathA pIche pachatAnA paDatA hai // 2-kyoMki dAna adhyayana aura tapa meM santoSa rakhane se arthAt thor3e hI ke dvArA apane ko kRtArtha samajha lene se manuSya AgAmI me apanI unnati nahIM kara sakatA hai // 3-ina meM se kaI to sAdhuvRtti vAle hone se tathA kaI upakArI hone se pUjya hai ataH ina ke nikRSTa aga paira ke lagAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / 4-isa bAta ko avazya yAda rakhanA cAhiye arthAt mArga meM hAthI, ghoDA, baila aura kaTa Adi jAnavara khaDe hoM to una se dUra hokara nikalanA cAhiye kyoMki yadi isa meM pramAda (gaphalata) kiyA jAvegA to kabhI na kabhI avazya duHkha uThAnA pdd'egaa|

Page #40
dvitIya adhyAya // balavantahi~ anukUla hai, nibalahiM hai pratikUla // vaza kara puni nija sama ripuhi~ zakti vinaya hI mUla // 111 // balavAn zatru ko usa ke anukUla hokara vaza meM kaire, nirbala zatru ko usa ke pratikUla hokara vaza meM kare aura apane barAbara ke zatru ko yuddha karake athavA vinaya karake vaza meM kare // 111 // 51 jina jina ko jo bhAva hai, tina tina ko hita jAna // mana meM ghusi nija vaza karai, nahi~ upAya vasa Ana // 112 // jisa 2 puruSa kA jo 2 bhAva hai ( jisa jisa puruSa ko jo 2 vastu acchI lagatI hai ) usa 2 puruSa ke usI 2 bhAva ko tathA hita ko jAnakara usa ke mana meM ghuma kara usa ko vaza meM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa ke sivAya vaza meM karane kA dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai // 112 // ati sarala naha~ ijiye, jAkara vana meM dekha // sarala tarU taha~ chidata haiM, bAMke tajai vizekha // 113 // manuSya ko atyanta sIdhA bhI nahIM ho jAnA cAhiye - kintu kucha TeDhApana bhI rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki - dekho ! jaMgala meM sIdhe vRkSoM ko loga kATa le jAte haiM aura Ter3hoM ko nahIM kATate haiM // 113 // jinake ghara dhana tinahi~ ke, mitraru bAndhava loga // jina ke dhana soI puruSa, jIvana tAko yoga // 114 // jisa ke pAsa dhana hai usI ke saba mitra hote haiM, jisa ke pAsa dhana hai usI ke saba bhAI bandhu hote hai, jisa ke pAsa dhana haiM vahI saMsAra meM manuSya ginA jAtA hai aura jisa ke pAsa dhana hai usI kA saMsAra meM jInA yogya hai // 114 // mitra dAra suta suhRda hU, niradhana ko taja deta // puni dhana lakhi Azrita huvai, dhana bAndhava kari deta // 115 // jisa ke pAsa dhana nahI hai usa puruSa ko mitra, strI, putra aura bhAI bandhu bhI chor3a dete hai aura dhana hone para ve hI saba Akara ikaTThe hokara usa ke Azrita ho jAte haiM, isa se siddha hai ki -jagat meM dhana hI saba ko bAndhava banA detA hai // 115 // arthahIna duHkhita puruSa, alpa buddhi ko geha // tAsu kriyA saba chinna hoM, grISma kunadi jala jeha // 116 // 1 - kyoMki balavAn zatru pratikUlatA se ( laDhAI Adi ke dvArA ) vaga meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 1 - gusAI tulasIdAsa jI ne satya kahA hai ki- "TeDha jAni zakA saba kAha / vakra candra jimi prasai na rAhU " // arthAt ber3hA jAnakara saba bhaya mAnate hai-jaise rAhu bhI Ter3he candramA ko nahIM prasatA hai //

Page #41
jainasampradAyazikSA || dhanahIna puruSa sadA duHkhI hI rahatA hai aura saba loga usa ko alpabuddhi kA ghara ( mUrkha) samajhate haiM tathA dhanahIna puruSa kA kiyA huA koI bhI kAma siddha nahIM hotA hai - kintu usa ke saba kAma naSTa ho jAte haiM-jaise grISma Rtu meM choTI 2 nadiyAM sUkha jAtI hai // 116 // 52 dhanI sabahi tiya jIta hI, sabhA ju vacana vizAla // udyami lakSmihi~ jItahI, sAdhu suvAkya rasAla // 117 // dhanavAn puruSa striyoM ko jIta letA hai, vacanoM kI caturAIvAlA puruSa sabhA ko jIta letA hai, udyama karane vAlA puruSa lakSmI ko jIta letA hai aura madhura vacana bolane vAlA puruSa sAdhu janoM ko jIta letA hai // 117 // dImaka madhumAkhI chattA, zukla pakSa zazi dekha // rAjadravya AhAra ye, thor3e hota vizekha // 118 // dImaka ( udaI ), madhumakkhI kA chatA, zukla pakSa kA candramA, rAjAoM kA dhana aura AhAra, ye pahile thor3e hokara bhI pIche vRddhi ko prApta ho jAte haiM // 118 // dhana saMgraha patha calana aru, giri para car3hana sujAna // dhIre dhIre hota saba, dharma kAma hU mAna // 119 // he sujAna ! dhana kA saMgraha, mArga kA calanA, parvata para caDhanA tathA dharma aura kAma Adi kA sevana, ye saba kArya dhIre dhIre hI hote haiM // 119 // aJjana kSayahi~ viThoki nita, dImaka vRddhi vicAra // bandhya divasa nahi~ kIjiye, dAna paThana hita kAra // 120 // aMjana ke kSaya aura dImaka ke saJcaya ko dekhakara - manuSya ko cAhiye ki dAna, paThana aura acche kAryoM ke dvArA dina ko saphela kare // 120 // kriyA kaSTa kari sAdhu ho, vina kSata hovai zUra // madya piye nArI satI, yaha zraddhA taja dUra // 121 // kriyAkaSTa karake sAdhu vA mahAtmA ho sakatA hai, vinA ghAva ke bhI zUra vIra ho 1 - isa dohe kA sArAMga yahI hai ki buddhimAna puruSa ko saba kArya vicAra kara dhIre dhIre hI karane cAhiye kyoMki dhanasaMgraha tathA dharmopArjana Adi kArya ekadama nahIM ho sakate haiM // 2 - dekhiye bhajana netra meM z2arA sA DAlA jAtA hai lekina pratidina usa kA thoDA 2 kharca hone se pahAr3oM ke pahADa netroM meM samA jAte hai-isI prakAra dImaka ( atuvizeSa ) thoDA 2 valmIka kA saMgraha karatA hai to bhI jamA hote 2 vaha bahuta vaDA valmIka vana jAtA hai-isI bAta ko socakara manuSya ko pratidina yathAzakti dAna, adhyayana aura zubha kArya karanA cAhiye kyoMki ukta prakAra se ghoTA 2 karane para bhI kAlAntara maiM unakA bahuta caDhA phala dIkha par3egA // .

Page #42
- dvitIya adhyAya // sakatA hai tathA madya pInevAlI strI bhI satI ho sakatI hai, isa zraddhA ko dUra hI tyAga denA cAhiye // 121 / / netra kuTila jo nAri hai, kaSTa kalaha se pyAra / / vacana bhar3aki uttara karai, jarA vahai niradhAra // 122 // kharAba netravAlI, pApinI, kalaha karane vAlI aura krodha meM bhara kara pIchA jabAva dene vAlI jo strI hai-usI ko jarA arthAt buDhApA samajhanA cAhiye kintu bur3hApe kI avasthA ko bur3hApA nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / / 122 // jo nArI zuci catura ara, khAmI ke anusAra // nitya madhura bole sarasa, lakSmI soi nihAra // 123 // jo strI pavitra, catura, pati kI AjJA meM calane vAlI aura nitya rasIle mIThe vacana bolane vAlI hai, vahI lakSmI hai dUsarI koI lakSmI nahIM hai / 123 // ghara kAraja cita dai karai, pati samujhe jo praan|| so nArI jaga dhanya hai, muniyo parama sujAna // 124 // he parama catura puruSo ! suno, jo strI ghara kA kAma citta lagAkara kare aura pati ko prANoM ke samAna priya samajhe-vahI strI jagat meM dhanya hai / / 124 // bhale vaMza kI dhanavatI, catura puruSa kI nAra // itane hu para vyabhicAriNI, jIvana vRthA vicAra // 125 // bhale vaMza kI, dhanavatI aura catura puruSa kI strI hokara bhI jo strI para puruSa se leha karatI hai-usa kA jIvana saMsAra meM vRthA hI hai // 125 // likhI par3hI aru dharmavita, patisevA meM lIna // alpa sa~toSini yaza sahita, nArihi~ lakSmI cIna // 126 / / vidyA paDhI huI, dharma ke tatva ko samajhane vAlI, pati kI sevA meM tatpara rahane vAlI, jaisA anna vastra mila jAya usI meM santoSa rakhane vAlI tathA sasAra meM jisa kA yaza prasiddha ho, usI strI ko lakSmI jAnanA cAhiye, dUsarI ko nahIM // 126 // -arthAt jJAna Adi ke vinA kevala kriyAkaSTa kara ke sAdhu nahIM ho sakatA hai, jisa ke laDAI meM kamI ghAva Adi nahIM huA vaha zUra nahIM ho sakatA hai (arthAt jo lar3AI meM kabhI nahIM gayA), madya pIne vAlI strI satI nahIM ho sakatI hai kyoMki jo satI strI hogI vaha doSoM ke mUlakAraNa madya ko piyegI hI kyo ? isaliye kevala kriyAkaSTa karane vAle ko sAdhu, ghAvarahita puruSa ko zUra vIra tathA madya pIne vAlI strI ko satI samajhanA kevala zrama mAtra hai // 2 tAtparya yaha hai ki aisI kalahakAriNI bI ke dvArA zoka aura cintA puruSa ko utpanna ho jAtI hai aura vaha (zoka va cintA) bur3hApe ke samAna zarIra kA zoSaNa kara detI hai| kyoki sava uttama sAmagrI se yukta hokara bhI jo mUrkhatA se apane citta ko balAyamAna kare usa kA jIvana vRthA hI hai|

Page #43
54 jainasampradAyazikSA // nirajara dvija aru satapuruSa, khuzI hota satabhAva // apara khAna aru pAna se, paNDita vAkya prabhAva // 127 // devatA, brAhmaNa aura satpuruSa, ye to bhAvabhakti se prasanna hote haiM, dUsare manuSya khAna pAna se prasanna hote haiM aura paNDita puruSa vANI ke prabhAva se prasanna hote haiM / / 127 // agni tRpti nahi~ kASTha se, udadhi nadI ke vAri // kAla tRpti nahi~ jIva se, nara se vRti na nAri // 128 / / ami kASTha se tRpta nahIM hotI, nadiyoM ke jala se samudra tRpta nahIM hotA, kAla jIvoM ke khAne se tRpta nahIM hotA, isI prakAra se striyAM puruSoM se tRpta nahIM hotI haiM // 128 // gaja ko TUTyo yuddha meM, zobha lahata jimi danta // paNDita dArida dUra kari, tyo sajana dhanavanta // 129 // . jaise bar3e yuddha meM TUTA huA hAthiyoM kA dAMta acchA lagatA hai-usI prakAra yadi koI satpuruSa kisI paNDita (vidvAn puruSa) kI daridratA khone meM apanA dhana kharca kare to saMsAra meM usa kI zomA hotI hai / / 129 // suta vina ghara sUno kahyo, vinA bandhujana deza / mUrakha ko hirado samajha, niradhana jagata azeSa // 130 // lar3ake ke vinA ghara sUnA hai, bandhu janoM ke vinA deza sUnA hai, mUrkha kA hRdaya sUnA hai aura daridra (nirdhana ) puruSa ke liye saba jagat hI sUnA hai // 130 / / nArikela AkAra nara, dIsai virale moya // varIphala AkAra bahu, Upara mIThe hoya // 131 // nAriyala ke samAna AkAra vAle satpurupa saMsAra meM thor3e hI dIkhate haiM parantu verai ke samAna AkAra vAle bahuta se puruSa dekhe jAte haiM jo kevala Upara hI mIThe hote hai|| 131 // jina ke suta paNDita nahIM, nahIM bhakta nikalaGka // andhakAra kula jAniye, jimi nizi vinA mayaGka / / 132 / / jisa kA putra na to paNDita hai, na bhakti karane vAlA hai aura na niSkalaMka (kalaMka 1-kevala ve striyAM samajhanI cAhiye jo ki citta ko sthira na rakhakara kumArga meM pravRtta ho gaI haiM kyoMki isI Aryadeza meM aneka vIrAMganA parama satI, sAdhvI tathA patiprANA ho cukI haiN| 2-nAriyala ke samAna AkAra vAle arthAt Upara se to rUkSa parantu bhItara se upakAraka, jaise ki nAriyala Upara se kharAba hotA hai parantu andara se uttama girI detA hai / I-vera ke samAna AkAra vAle arthAt Upara se lipa (cikane cupaDe) parantu bhItara se kucha nahIM, jaise ki vera Upara se cikanA hotA hai parantu andara kevala nIrasa guThalI nikalatI hai //

Page #44
dvitIya adhyAya // 55 rahita ) hI hai, usa ke kula meM aMdherA hI jAnanA cAhiye, jaise candramA ke vinA rAtri meM aMdherA rahatA hai // 132 // nizi dIpaka zazi jAniye, ravi dina dIpaka jAna // tIna bhuvana dIpaka dharama, kula dIpaka suta mAna // 133 // rAtri kA dIpaka candramA hai, dina kA dIpaka sUrya hai, tInoM lokoM kA dIpaka dharma hai aura kula kA dIpaka sapUta lar3akA hai // 133 // tRSNA khAni apAra hai, arNava jimi gambhIra // sahasa yatana hU~ nahi~ bharai, sindhu yathA bahunIra // 134 // yaha AzA ( tRSNA ) kI khAna apAra hai tathA samudra ke samAna ati gambhIra hai, yaha ( tRSNA kI khAna ) sahasroM yatnoM se bhI pairI nahIM hotI hai, jaise- samudra bahuta jala se bhI pUrNa nahIM hotA hai // 134 // jihi jIvana jIrvai ite, mitraru bAndhava loya // tAko jIvana saphala jaga, udara bharai nahi~ koya // 135 // jisa ke jIvana se mitra aura bAMdhava Adi jIte hai-saMsAra meM usI puruSa kA jInA saphala hai aura yoM to apane hI peTa ko kauna nahIM bharatA hai // 135 // bhojana vahi muni zeSa jo, pApa hIna budha jAna // pIcheu hitakara mitra so, dharma dambha vina mAna // 136 // muni (sAdhu) ko dekara jo zeSa bace vahI bhojana hai ( aura to zarIra ko bhAr3A denA mAtra hai), jo pApakarma nahIM karatA hai vahI paNDita hai, jo pIche bhI bhalAI karane vAlA hai vahI mitra hai aura kapaTa ke binA jo kiyA jAve vahI dharma hai // 136 // avasara ripu se sandhi ho, avasara mitra virodha // kAlachepa paNDita karai, kAraja kAraNa sodha // 137 // samaya pAkara zatru se mI mitratA ho jAtI hai aura samaya pAkara mitra se bhI zatrutA ( virodha ) ho jAtI hai, isa liye paNDita ( buddhimAn ) puruSa kAraNa ke vinA kArya kA na honA vicAra apanA kAlakSepa ( nirvAha ) karatA hai // 137 // 1 - kyoMki mUrkha aura bhaktirahita putra se kula ko koI bhI lAbha nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai // 2 - kyoMki jyoM 2 ghanAdi milatA jAtA hai tyoM 2 tRSNA aura bhI baDhatI jAtI hai // 3 --- kArya kAraNa ke viSaya meM yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki -pAca padArtha hI jagat ke kartA hai, unhIM ko Izvaravat mAnakara buddhimAn puruSa apanA nirvAha karatA hai - ve pAMca padArtha ye hai -- kAla arthAt samaya, vastuoM kA svabhAva honahAra (niyati ), jIvoM kA pUrvakRta karma aura jIvoM kA udyama, aba dekhiye ki utpatti aura vinAza, saMsAra kI sthiti aura gamana Adi saba vyavahAra inhIM pAcoM kAraNoM se hotA hai, sRSTi anAdi hai, kintu jo loga karmarahita, nirajana, nirAkAra aura jJAnAnanda pUrNa brahma ko saMsAra kA karttA

Page #45
74 jainasampradAyazikSA | tIsarA prakaraNa - celo guru praznottara | ase gohUM sukhA kheta meM, ghor3A hIMsakarAya // palaMga thakI ghare poDhiyA, ka~hu celA kiNa dAya // 1 // gurujI pAyI nahIM || pavana paMcArai patalI, kArmeNi mukha kamalIya // hist caupar3a lagyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 2 // gurujI sorI nahIM // rajanI andhAro bhayo, milI rAta vIrhoya // bAMyo kheta na nIpaMjo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 3 // gurujI U~go nahIM // beTA kumbarA phirai, kanta julUkhI khAya // dIve" uttara oNpiyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 4 // gurujI sampata nahIM // pyo sUM lAI diyo, balaida purANI khAya // raho saheja kAMbar3I, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 5 // gurujI cAla nahIM // hAlI khar3e ikA~tare, paiga alavaNe jAya // beja gAva ekalo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 6 // gurujI jor3I nahIM // T pAda kA sarvatra yahI artha samajhanA cAhiye ) || prakAra se tIna praznoM ke uttara sabadhI pada ke sarvatra kyoMki mAravADI bhASA meM 1- isa celA guru praznottara ke anta meM diye hue noTa ko dekhiye // 2 - gehU // 3- hinahinAtA hai // 4 - hote hue bhI // 5 - pRthivI // 6- zayana kiyA // 7-vatalAbha cele kyA kAraNa hai ( isa cauthe 8-sIMcA huA, pAnI pilAyA huA, khATa kA pAgA ( isI 3 artha kiye jAyage, ve sarvatra krama se jAna lenA cAhiye, arthoM kA vAcaka hai ) // 9-havA // :-rakhagayA 12-strI // 16 - rAtri // / 19 - boyA huA // 11- pataMga // strI, sArI // 21 - candrodaya, sUryodaya, aura 16-jabAva // 27-diyA // 32- lakaDI khAtA hai // cAhiye ) // 36- kisAna // 41 -Doma hI // 42-gAtA hai 34-lakaDI // / 37 hala calAtA hai // 38-eka dina choDa kara // 39-paira // 40-uSAr3e // // 43 - akelA // 44 - dUsarA baila, jUte aura sahAyaka // vaha eka pada tIno 13 - murjhA rahA hai 17 - adherA ugA huA // 22 - ku~vArA // 28-daulata, ekatA aura tela 33-UTa // // // // 14 - zurU kI huI // 18- DarAvanI // 23 - khAmI // // 10-ur3AtI hai // 15-khaicI, acchI - paidA huA // 24 - rUkhA 20 // // 29- rupayA 30- kyo 35 - calatA hai ( saba me samAna 25- dIpaka // 31- baila // hI 'jAnanA

Page #46
75 dvitIya adhyAya // ghor3A ghor3I nA chive, cora ThayelI jAya // kAmaNa kanta ju pariharai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 7 // gurujI jAMga nahIM // ghor3e mAraga choDiyo, hiraNa phaDA~ke jAya // mAlI to bilakho phirai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 8 // gurujI voga nahIM / par3I kavANa na pAle, kAmaNi hI chiTakAyeM / kavi bUjhaMtAM khIDiyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 9 // gurujI guMNa nahIM // araTa na bAjai pArTaDI, vAlada pyAso hi jAya // dhaMvala na khaMce gauDalo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 10 // gurujI vuhavo nahIM // nArI puruSa na Adarai, tasakara bAMdhyo jAya // tejI tAjaiNaNo khamaiM, kahu celA kiNa daay||11|| gurujI tejeM nahIM // bhojana khAda na U~pajo, saMgo risAyAM jAya // kante kaoNmaNa pariharI, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 12 // gurujI rasa nahIM // vairdai mauna pAyo nahIM, sIMgaMNa nahi~ sulajAya // kante kAmaNa pariharI, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 13 // gurujI guNa nahIM // 1-chUtA hai // 2-dhIsatA humA // 3-bI // 4-choDatI hai // 5-kAmoddIpana, jAgatA huA aura kAmoddIpana // 6-choDa diyA // 7-phalAga mArakara // -vyAkula // 9-lagAma, vAga (siMgha) aura ghAga arthAt bagIcA // 10-kamAna // 11-caDhatI hai // 12-strI // 13-dUra karatI hai // 14-zAyara // 15-pUchane para // 16-ruSTa huA // 15-DorI aura 'guNa' (guNa pichale do meM jaannaa)|| 18-arahaTa yNtr|| 19-pttdd'ii|| 20-vaila // 21-khIMcatA hai| 22-gADI // 23-calA (tIno meM smaan)|| 24-strI // 25-cora // 26-ghoddaa|| 24 cAbuka / / 28-sahatA hai // 29-teja (tInoM meM samAna hI jaano)|| 30-jAyakA / / 31-pai. dA huaa|| 32-savadhI // 33-gusse meM hokara // 34-khAmI // 35-strI // 36-chor3a dii| 35-namaka, prIti aura rati kA sukha // 38-hakIma // 39-inata // 40-tila // 41 nahIM / 42-sulatA hai|| 43-pahile aura tIsare me guNa dUsare meM ghuna (jntu)||

Page #47
jainasampradAyazikSA hIro jhAMkho par3a gayo, bAga gayo bIlAya // darapaNa meM dIse nahIM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 14 // gurujI pANI nahIM // chIpA ghara sobhA nahIM, kArmaNa pIhara jAya // chayala pAMgha nahiM molave, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 15 // gurujI raMga nahIM / gahu~ sUkhai hala hU thakai, bATai ratha nahiM jAya // cAlanto DhIlo calai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 16 // gurujI jUto nahIM / caupar3a rame na cauhaTeM, tItara jolAM jAya // rAja dvAra Adara nahIM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 17 // gurujI paiA~so nahIM / dhAna paMDayo ATo nahIM, dhorai naura na jAya // kAtaNe jogI bhUkhAM marai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 18 // gurujI pherI" nahIM // bhAbhI sAla na bAMjave, nauNoM lai phiri jAya // pA~gA DhIlA sAla meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 19 // gurujI vaNiyo nahIM / vaiNe vulantI lar3ayar3e, nAryeNa gIta na gAya // bhojana dhAra ju jImaNo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 20 // gurujI dA~te nhiiN| 1-hIrA // 2-mailA // !-bigar3a gayA // 4-zIzA // 5-dIkhatA ||6-saan, jala aura Ava // -vana chApanevAlA // -raunaka // 9-trI // 10-mAyakA // 11-zaukIna // 11-pagaDI / 13-mola letA hai // 14-ganekA raga, prIti aura raMga // 15-lohU // 16-mArga meM // 15-balanA huA // 18-sukha // 19-jutA huA kheta, jotA huA baila aura juutaa|| 20-eka khela // 21khelatA hai // 22-bAjAra meM // 23-jAlavRkSa // 24-khelane kA pAsA, jAla aura mulAkAta // 25-anAja // 26-paDA huA // 27-reta kA TIlA // 28-pAnI // 29-nAmavizeSa // 30yogii|| 31-cakkI, nAlI aura phirakara mAMganA // 32-DeDha // 33-tANA // 34-tAnatA hai| 35-dravya // 36-pAvA // 35-cheda me // 30-vanA huA, paniyAM aura vanA huA // 39-bacana / 40-bolatA huA // 41-giDagiDAtA hai // 42-nAI kI strii|| 43-gAtI hai|| 4-kaThina / / 45-daoNta (tInoM meM samAna jaano)|

Page #48
77 dvitIya adhyAya / / kheta NaTho kiNa kAraNa, coda ghara ghara jAya // guMla muMhago kiNavidha hu~vo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 21 // gurujI vor3a nahIM // amala aTakA gaila gayo, daur3I vaidhatI jAya // cAMbhI anana na vAciyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 22 // gurujI nAI nahIM // pantha TAU nA baiMhai, saiyaNa puha~co jAya // Isa gorajyA haoNlaiNoM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 23 // gurujI bolavo nahIM // vanarAjA ro nAma saiMNa, paiMTo chor3a ghara jaay|| likhatA lekheNa kyoM tejI, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 24 // gurujI sahI nhiiN|| motI moTo mola kama, saravara pIha~ na thIya // rAvata bhAgo raur3a meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 25 // gurujI pINI nahIM // pAna saDai ghor3o aMDe, vidyA vIrsera jAya // roTo jalai aMgIra meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 26 // gurujI pheyo nahIM / dUdha phANyo UMphaNyo, bacchai cUMgI gAya // minakI maukhaNa le gaI, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 27 // gurujI dekhyo nahIM // 1-naSTa hubhA // 2-kisa // 3-kAraNa se // 4-catuSpada // 5-guDa // 6-veja, maeNhagA // 7-kisa taraha se // huA // 9-bADa, vADa aura Amada // 10-aphIma // 11-galA // 12ddaaddhii|| 13-baDhatI jAtI hai / 14-hala kI lIka // 15-ana // 16-bacA huA // 15-pahile do meM nAI, tIsare meM halakI ma~galI // 18-skhA // 19-yAtrI // 20-calatA hai // 21-smbndhii| 12-lauTa gayA // 23-mahAdeva // 24-pArvatI // 25-calanA // 26-bolanevAlA, satkAra aura vulAvA // 25-siMha // 28-kaa|| 29- sunAI detA hai // 30-jAgIra // 31-likhate hue| 32-kalama // 33-choDa dii|| 34-sehI (jaMtuvizeSa); mohara aura syAhI // 35-bar3A // 36kImata // 35-tAlAva // 38-bhIDa // 39-hotI hai // 40-nAmavizeSa // 41-lar3AI // 42-Ava, jala aura teja // 43-aDatA hai // 44-bhUla // 45-roTI // 46-agni // 47pheranA yAnI sabhAlanA (tInoM meM samAna ) // 44-uphAna // 49-AyA // 50-bachar3A // 51pI lii|| 52-billI // 53-makkhana // 54-dekhA nahI (tInoM meM samAna) //

Page #49
7 jainasampradAyazikSA // 'dhuI dhuvo nA saJcare, mehile pavana na jAya // jhIvara vilakho kyU~ phirai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 28 // gurujI jAlI nahIM / ghar3o jharanto nA rahe, pIdai rovai bAla // sAsu baiThi bahu pArusa, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 29 // gurujI sAro nahIM // kapar3o pote na paikahai, mUMja mela nahi~ khAya // copari rUTyo kyUM phirai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 30 // gurujI kUTayo nahIM / saMko pIpala khareharo, kaliyAM huI viNAse // 'hoko bhUdhI kyUM paDyo, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 31 // gurujI pAna nahIM // bAMIja 'Dolai bahu vulai, lAvai sarai ke jAya // Aga bhabhUko kyUM karai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 32 / / gurujI daubI nahIM // gAr3I par3I ujAr3e meM, paiNagaTa ThauMlI jaay|| kAMTo lAgo pAMva meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 33 // gurujI jor3I nahIM // ghor3o tiNo na caukhavai, cAkara rUTho jAya // pilaMga thakI dhara podajai, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 34 // gurujI pAyo nhiiN| 1-Aga jalAne kA gar3A // 2-dhu // 3-nikalatA // 4-mahala // 5-havA // 6-machalI pakaDanevAlA // 7-vyAkula // 8-jalAI huI, khiDakI (jAlI) aura jAla // 9kSaratA huA // 10-choTI maacii|| 11-cAlaka // 12-vaha // 13-parosatI hai // 14-pakA, nIroga aura adhikAra // 15-gADhApana // 16-pakaDatA hai // 15-eka ghAsa // 18-rUThA huA // 19-kUTA huA (do meM) aura mArA huA // 20-sUkhA huaa|| 21-khar3akhaDAtA hai // 23-naSTa, nAza / / 23-hukA // 24-ulaTA / / 25-patte (do meM) aura tamAkhU // 26-bAr3a // 25-hilatI hai // 28-bahuta // 29-bolatI hai / 30-rassA // 31-bahuta tejI ke sAtha // -32-bhabhakanA // 33-davAI huI ( tInoM meM samAna jAnanA caahiye)|| 34-jaMgala // 35-panihArI // 36-khAlI // 35-joDI kA baila (do meM) aura juute|| 38-ghAsa // 39-khAtA hai // 40-naukara // 41-kruddha // 42-palaga // 43-hone para bhii|| 44-jamIna // 45-sotA hai / 46-pilAyA huA, pAyA huA aura cAra pAI kA pAgA //

Page #50
dvitIya - adhyAya // veDalo rUkha baidhe nahIM, duniyA mAlaveM jAya // : likhiyA khata kUr3A par3e, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 35 // gurujI sAkha nahIM // gAr3I par3I gavAr3e meM, kue khar3I paMNihAra // gorI" OMbhI gokher3e, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 36 // gurujI 'jor3I nahIM // kosa pichokar3a kyUM paDhyo, soca baiTAU khAya // a~NavIloyo kyUM paDhyo, kahu velA kiNa dAya // 37 // gurujI phaTa gayo || gAr3I lIke na dIsaMvai, ghoNI tela na thAye // kAMTo lAgo pAMva meM, kahu celA kiNa dAya // 38 // gurujI jor3I nahIM // guTamaNa guTamaNa phirato dITho, koi jogI hoya~go // nI guru jI sUta lapeyI, koi tAMNI tatI hoyago // nA guru jI mukha lohA jair3iyo, koi sonUM tAyo hoyago // nA guru jI pakar3a paiMchADyo, belo vaidhagyo ai gAhe ro // aratha kaho to tuma guru hama celo // 39 // lahU // iti celoM guru praznottaraM samAptam // yaha dvitIya adhyAya kA celAguru praznottaranAmakaM tIsarA prakaraNa samApta huA || 79 5-likhA huA // 610 - pAnI bharanevAlI // (do me ) aura kivAr3oM 17 - vinA mathA huA // 19- lakIra, pakti - // ( do 27- nahIM // 32- sonA // 1-caTa ( baDa ) // 2-vRkSa // 3- baDhatA hai // 4-mAlavA deza // jhUThA // 7- zAkhA, subhikSa aura gavAhI // 8- paDI huI // 9-muhallA || 11 - strI // 12- khaDI huI hai // 13 - jharokhe me // 14 - joDI kA baila kI jor3I // 15-pIche kA sthAna // 16 - yAtrI, susAphira // huA carmavastra, phaeNTA huA mArga aura phaTA huA dUdha // hai // 21- telI kI ghANI // 22 hotA hai // 23 - jotI huI, 24-bhanabhanAtA huA // 25 - dekhA // 26- hogA // cunanA // 30 - cunatA huA // 31 - jaDA huA // diyA // 35-jaldI // 36-baDha gayA // mAravADa deza me adhika pracAra dekhA jAtA hai guruM tathA cele ke Apasa meM yaha praznottara huA bAta satya nahIM hai-- kintu yathArtha bAta yaha hai 18- phaTA 20 - dIkhatI jor3I // meM ) aura jUtoM kI 28-lapeTA huA // 2933- tapAyA // - 34- girA 37-gAthA, chanda // 38- matalaba // 39-ina dohoM kA aura bahuta se bhole logoM kA aisA khyAla hai ki kisI hai aura isa meM belA guru se jIta gayA hai, parantu yaha ki-- ye celAgurupraznottararUpa dohe-kisI mAravADI

Page #51
jainasampradAyazikSA // iti zrI jaina zvetAmbara-dharmopadezaka-yatiprANAcArya vivekalabdhiziSya zIla: . saubhAgyanirmitaH, jainasampradAyazikSAyAH / dvitiiyo'dhyaayH|| THION T DEHRA OUR kavi ne apanI buddhi ke anusAra DiMgala kavitA meM banAye haiM, yadyapi ina dohoM kI kavitA ThIka nahIM haitathApi ina meM yaha cAturya hai ki tIna praznoM kA uttara eka hI vAkya meM diyA hai aura ina kA pracAra marusthala meM adhika hai arthAt kisI puruSa ko eka dohA yAda hai, kisI ko pAMca dohe yAda hai, kintu ye dohe ikaThe kahIM nahIM milate the, isaliye aneka sajjanoM ke anurodha se ina dohoM kA anveSaNa kara ullekha kiyA hai arthAt bIkAnera ke jainahitavAlama jJAnamaMDAra meM ye 39 dohe prApta hue the so yahA ye likhe gaye haiM- tathA yathAzakya ina kA saMzodhana bhI kara diyA hai aura arthajJAna ke liye maka dekara zabdoM kA bhAvArtha bhI likha diyA hai|

Page #52
tRtIya adhyaay|| maGgalAcaraNa // 19521 devi zAradahi~ dhyAyi ke, sad gRhastha ko kAma baraNata hauM maiM jo jagata, saba jIvana ko dhAma // 1 // prathama prakaraNa-strI puruSa kA dharma / strI kA apane pati ke sAtha kartavya / / isa saMsAra meM strI aura puruSa ina donoM se gRhasthAzrama banatA aura calatA hai kintu vicAra kara dekhane se jJAta hotA hai ki-ina donoM kI sthiti, zarIra kI racanA, khAmAvika mana kA bala, zakti aura nIti Adi eka dUsare se bhinna 2 hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala khabhAva hI hai, parantu hAM yaha avazya mAnanA par3egA ki- puruSa kI buddhi ukta bAtoM meM strI kI apekSA zreSTha hai- isa liye usa (puruSa) hI para gRhasambaMdhI mahattva tathA strI ke bharaNa, poSaNa aura rakSaNa Adi kA sava bhAra nirmara hai aura isI liye bharaNa poSaNa karane ke kAraNa use bhattoM, pAlana karane ke kAraNa pati, kAmanA pUrI karane ke kAraNa kAnta, prIti darzAne ke kAraNa priya, zarIra kA prabhu hone ke kAraNa khAmI, prANoM kA AdhAra hone ke kAraNa prANanAtha aura aizvarya kA denevAlA hone se Iza kahate hai, ukta guNoM se yukta jo Iza arthAt pati hai aura jo ki saMsAra meM anna, vastra aura AbhUSaNa Adi padArthoM se strI kA rakSaNa karatA hai- aise parama mAnya bhartA ke sAtha usa se uRNa hone ke liye jo strI kA kartavya hai- use saMkSepa se yahAM dikhalAte hai, dekho ! strI ko mAtA pitA ne deva, ani aura sahasoM manuSyoM ke samakSa jisa puruSa ko arpaNa kiyA haiisa liye strI ko cAhiye ki usa puruSa ko apanA priya pati jAnakara sadaiva usa kI sevA kare- yahI strI kA parama dharma aura kartavya hai, pati para nirmala prIti rakhanA, usa kI icchA ko pUrNa karanA aura sadaiva usa kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA, isI ko sevA kahate haiM, isa prakAra jo strI apanI saba indriyoM ko vaza meM rakha kara tana mana aura karma se apane pati kI sevA ke sivAya dUsarI kucha bhI icchA nahIM rakhatI hai- vahI pativratA, 1-magalAcaraNa kA artha- maiM (anyakartA ) zrI zAradA (sarakhatI) devI kA dhyAna karake bhava zreSTha gRhastha ke kArya kA varNana karatA hu jo ki sadgRhastha sava ke jIvana kA sthAna (AdhAra) hai|. . . 11

Page #53
tRtIya adhyAya // tathA zreSTha upadeza dekara una ko sanmArga meM lAne kA yatna karatI hai, kisI ko duHkha prApta ho aisA koI bhI kArya nahIM karatI hai, apane kuTumba athavA dUsaroM ke sAtha virodha DAla kara kleza nahIM karatI hai, harSa zoka aura sukha duHkha meM samAna rahatI hai, pati kI AjJA lekara saubhAgyavardhaka vrata niyama Adi dharmakArya karatI hai, apane dharma para sneha rakhatI hai, jeTha ko zvazura ke samAna, niThAnI ko mAtA ke samAna, devara ko putra ke samAna, devarAnI ko putrI ke samAna tathA ina ke putroM aura putriyoM ko apanI santAna ke samAna samajhatI hai, sacchAtroM ko sadA par3hatI aura sunatI hai, kisI kI niMdA nahIM karatI hai, nIca aura kalaMkita striyoM kI saMgati kabhI nahIM karatI hai kintu una ke pAsa khar3I rahanA va vaiThanA bhI nahIM cAhatI hai, kintu kevala kulIna aura supAtra striyoM kI saMgati karatI hai, saba durguNoM se Apa dUra raha kara tathA sadguNoM ko dhAraNa kara dUsarI striyoM ko apane samAna banAne kI ceSTA karatI hai, kisI se kaTu vacana kamI nahIM kahatI hai, vyartha cakavAda na karake AvazyakatA ke anusAra alpamASaNa karatI hai (thor3A volatI hai), pati kA khayaM apamAna nahIM karatI tathA dUsaroM ke kiye hue bhI usa ke apamAna kA sahana nahIM kara sakatI hai, vaidya vRddha aura sadguru Adi ke sAtha bhI AvazyakatA ke anusAra maryAdA se bolatI hai, pIhara meM adhika samaya taka nahI rahatI hai, isa saMsAra meM yaha manuSyajanma sArthaka kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai isa bAta kA aharniza (dina rAta) vicAra karatI hai, aura vicAra ke dvArA nizcita kiye hue hI satya mArga para cala kara saba vartAva karatI hai, vinoM ko aura aneka saMkaToM ko saha kara bhI apanI neka Teka ko nahIM chor3atI hai, ityAdi zubha lakSaNa satI arthAt pativratA strI meM hote hai| dekho| ukta lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlI brAjhI, sundarI, candanavAlA, rAjematI, draupadI, kauzalyA, mRgAvatI, sulasA, sItA, subhadrA, zivA, kuntI, zIlavatI, damayantI, puSpacUlA aura padmAvatI Adi aneka satI striyAM prAcIna kAla meM ho cukI hai, jinhoM ne apane satya vrata ko akhaMDita rakhane ke liye aneka prakAra kI ApattiyoM kA bhI sAmanA kara use nahIM chor3A arthAt saba kaSToM kA sahana karake bhI apane satyavrata ko akhaMDita hI rakkhA, isI liye ve satI isa mahat pUjya pada ko prApta huI, kyoMki satI isa do akSaroM kI pUjya padavI ko prApta kara lenA kucha sahaja bAta nahIM hai kintu yaha to talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna ati kaThina kAma hai, parantu hAM jisa ke pUrvakRta puNyoM kA saJcaya hotA hai usa ko to yaha pada aura usa se utpanna honevAlA sukha khAbhAvika rIti se hI sahaja meM hI prApta ho jAte hai| ___ isa arvAcIna kAla meM to bahuta se bhole logoM ko yaha bhI jJAta (mAlUma ) nahIM hai ki satI kisa ko kahate haiM aura vaha kisa prakAra se pahicAnI jAtI hai, isI kA phala yaha

Page #54
jainasampradAyazikSA // ho rahA hai ki uttama aura adhama strI kA viveka na karake sAdhAraNa eka vA do guNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlI strI ko bhI satI kahane lagate haiM, yaha atyanta nikRSTa (kharAba ) praNAlI hai, ve isa bAta ko nahIM samajhate haiM ki isa pada ko prApta karane meM saba guNoM kA dhAraNa karanA rUpa kitanA parizrama uThAnA par3atA hai aura kitanI bar3I 2 takalIpheM sahanI par3atI haiM, aneka prakAra ke duHkha sahane par3ate haiM taba yaha pada prApta hokara jIvana kI saphalatA prApta hotI hai aura jIvana kA saphala karanA hI parama dharma hai, isI tattva ko vicAra kara prAcIna kAla kI striyAM tana mana aura karma se usa meM tatpara rahatI thIM kintu Aja kala kI striyoM ke samAna kevala indriyoM ke tRpta karane meM hI ve apane jIvana ko vyartha nahIM khotI thiiN| dekho ! janma maraNa ke baMdhana se chUTa jAnA yahI puruSa tathA strI kA mukhya kartavya hai, usa (kartavya ) ko pUrNa na karake indriyoM ke sukha meM hI apane janma ko ga~vA denA, yaha bar3e aphasosa kI bAta hai, isa liye he pyArI bahano! tuma apane strIdharma ko samajho, samajha kara usa kA pAlana karo aura satItva prApta karake apane jIvana ko sArthaka (saphala) karo, yahI tumhArA kartavya tathA parama dharma hai aura isI se tumheM isa loka tathA para loka kA sukha prApta hogaa| *patitratA ko pratApa // pativratA strI amuka deza, amuka jJAti athavA amuka kuTumba meM hI hotI hai, yaha koI niyama nahI hai, kintu yaha ( pativratA strI) to pratyeka deza, pratyeka jJAti aura pratyeka kuTumba meM bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai, pativratA striyoM ke utpanna hone se vaha deza, vaha jJAti aura vaha kuTumba (cAheM vaha choTA tathA kaisI hI durdazA meM bhI kyoM na ho tathApi ) vandha hokara uttamatA ko prApta hotA hai, kyoMki yaha sRSTi kA niyama hai ki patibratA striyoM se deza jJAti aura kula zobhA ko prApta hokara isa saMsAra meM saba sadguNoM kA AdhArarUpa ho jAtA hai, pativratA strI se ghara kA saba vyavahAra pradIta hotA hai, usa kI santAna dhArmika, nItimAn, zuddha antaHkaraNa vAlI, zauryayukta, parAkramI, dhIra, vIra, tejakhI, vidvAn tathA sadguNoM se yukta hotI hai, kyoMki sadguNoM se yukta mAtA ke una sadguNoM kI chApa bAlakoM ke komala antaHkaraNa meM aisI dRr3ha ho jAtI hai ki vaha jIvanaparyanta bhI kamI nahIM jAtI hai, parizrama se thakA huA puruSa apanI pativratA strI ke sundara khabhAva se hI Ananda pAkara vizrAnti pAtA hai, yadi putra aura dravya Adi aneka prakAra kI samRddhi bhI ho parantu ghara meM sadguNoM se yukta aura sundara khabhAvavAlI pativratA strI na ho to vaha saba samRddhi vyartharUpa hai, kyoMki aisI dazA meM puruSa ko saMsAra kA sukha pUrNa rIti se kadApi nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai kintu usa puruSa ko apanA dhanya bhAgya samajhanA cAhiye jisa ko sundara guNoM se yukta suzIlA strI prApta hotI hai /

Page #55
tRtIya adhyAya || 97 strI kA pAtivrata dharma hI parama daivata, rUpa, teja aura alaukika zakti hotI hai, isI alaukika zakti se usa ko akhaNDa aura ananta sukha prApta ho sakatA hai tathA isI zakti ke prabhAvase satI strI ke sAmane kudRSTi karane vAle puruSa kA sarva nAza hojAtA hai / isa satItva dharma se kevala satI strI kI hI mahimA hotI ho yaha bAta nahIM hai kintu satI strIke mAtA pitA bhI pavitra gine jAkara dhanyavAda aura mahimA ke yogya hote hai, na kevala itanA hI kintu satI strI donoM kuloM ko tAra detI hai, jaise tArAgaNoM meM candramA zobhA detA hai isI prakAra se saba striyoM meM satI strI zobhA detI hai, satI strI hI pati ke kaThora hRdaya ko bhI komala kara detI hai tathA usa ke tIkSNa koSa aura zoka ko zAnta kara detI hai / patitratA kI prema sahita rIti, madhuratA, namratA, sneha aura usa ke dhairya ke vacanAmRta roga samaya meM oSadhikA kAma nikAlate hai, pativratA strI apanI acchI samajha, tatparatA, dayAlutA, udyoga aura sAvadhAnatA se Ate hue vighnoMko roka kara apanA kArya siddha karaletI hai, pattitratA strI hI pati aura kuTumbakI zobhA meM vizeSatA karatI hai, pativratA strI ke dvArA hI uttama zikSA pAkara bAlaka isa saMsAra meM mAnavaratna ho jAte haiM, isI liye aisI sAdhvI striyoM ko ratnagarbhA kahate haiM, vAstava meM aisI ratnagarbhA striyAM hI deza ke udaya hone meM sAghanarUpa hai, dekho| aisI mAtAoM se hI sarvajJa mahAbIra, gautama Adi gyAraha gaNadhara, bhadrabAhu, jambU, hemacandra, jina datta sUri, yudhiSThira Adi pAMca pANDava, rAmacandra, kRSNa, zreNika, abhayakumAra, bhoja, vikrama aura zAlivAhana Adi mahApuruSa tathA sItA, draupadI aura rAjematI Adi jagatprasiddha sAdhvI striyAM utpanna huI haiM, aho pativratA sAdhvI striyoM kA pratApa hI alaukika hai, sAdhvI striyoM ke pratApa se kyA nahIM ho sakatA hai arthAt saba kucha ho sakatA hai, jina ke satItvaM ke pratApa ke Age devatA bhI unake AdhIna ho jAte hai to manuSyakI kyA ginatI hai / prAcIna samaya meM isa deza meM vala buddhi aura mati Adi aneka bAtoM meM Arya mahilAoM ne aneka samayoM meM puruSoM ke sAtha samAnatA kara dikhAI hai, jisa ke aneka udAharaNa itihAsoM meM darja hai aura una ko isa samaya meM bahuta se loga jAnate haiM, parantu hatabhAgya hai isa AryAvartta deza kI Arya taruNiyoM kA jo ki isa samaya satItva kA vaha apUrva mAhAtmya aura gaurava kama hogayA hai, isakA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki- vaisI satI sAdhvI striyAM aba nahIM dekhI jAtI haiM aura yaha kevala isI liye aisA hai ki vartamAna meM striyoM ko uttama zikSA, satsaMgati, sadupadeza, dharma aura nIti Adi sad guNoM kI zikSA nahIM dI jAtI hai, unako sacchAstroM kA jJAna nahIM milatA hai, una ko zreSTha sAdhvI striyoMkI saMgati 13

Page #56
98 jainasampradAyazikSA // prApta nahIM hotI hai, strIdharma aura nIti kA upadeza nahIM milatA hai tathA una ke komala hRdaya meM satI caritroM ke mahattva kI mohara nahIM lagAI jAtI hai, jaba aisA andhera cala rahA hai to bhalA sAdhvI striyoM ke hone kI AzA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai tathA striyAM apane dharma ko samajha kara yathArtha mArga para kaise cala sakatI haiM ! isa liye he gRhastho ! yadi tuma apanI putriyoM ko zreSTha aura sAdhvI banAne kI icchA rakhate ho to bAlyAvasthA se hI prAcIna paddhati ke anusAra satya zikSA, susaMgati, sadupadeza aura satIcaritrAdi ke mahattva se unake antaHkaraNa ko raMgita karo ( ra~ga do), pIche dekho usa kA kyA prabhAva hotA hai, jaba isa prakAra se sadvyavahAra kiyA jAyagA to zIghra hI tumhArI putriyoM ke hRdayoM meM asatI striyoM ke kutsita AcaraNa para glAni utpanna ho jAyagI aura ve isa prakAra se durAcAroM se dUra bhAgeMgI jaise mayUra ( mora ) ko dekhakara sarpa ( sAMpa ) dUra bhAga jAtA hai aura isa prakAra kA bhAva una ke hRdaya meM utpanna hote hI ve bAlAyeM pavitra pAtivrata dharma kA pAlana karanA sIkhakara ApattiyoM kA ullaMghana kara apane satya vrata meM acala raheMgI, taba hI ve lobha lAlaca meM na phaMsa kara usa ko tRNa samAna tuccha jAna kara apane hRdayase dUra kara usakI tarapha dRSTi bhI na DAleMgI, isa liye apanI pyArI putriyoM bahinoM aura dharmapaniyoM ko pUrvokta rIti se suzikSita karo, jisa se ve bhaviSyat meM sad vartAva kara pativratArUpa utkRSTa pada ko prApta kara apane dharma ko yathArtha rItise pAlane meM tatpara hoveM ki jisa se isa pavitra dezakI nivAsinI Arya mahilAoM kA sadA vijaya ho kara isa deza kA sarvadA kalyANa ho // pati ke paradeza honepara pativratA ke niym-|| jo strI patipara pUrNa prema rakhanevAlI tathA pativratA hai usa ke liye yadyapi pati ke paradeza meM jAne se viyogajanya duHkha asahya hai parantu kAraNa vaza isa saMsAra meM manuSyoM ko paradeza meM jAnA hI par3atA hai, isaliye usa dazA meM samajhadAra striyoM ko ucita hai kijaba apanA pati kisI kAraNa se para deza jAve taba yadi usakI AjJA ho to sAtha jAve aura usa kI icchA ke anusAra videza meM bhI gRha ke samAna aharniza bartAva kare, parantu yadi sAtha jAne ke liye pati kI AjJA na ho athavA anya kisI kAraNa se usa ke sAtha jAnekA avasara na mile to apane pati ko kisI prakAra jAne se nahIM rokanA cAhiye tathA jisa samaya pati jAne ko udhata (taiyAra ) ho usa samaya azubha sUcaka vacana bhI nahIM bolane cAhiye aura na rudana karanA cAhiye. kintu usa kI AjJA ke anusAra apanI sAsu zvazura Adi guru janoM ke AdhIna raha kara unhIM ke pAsa rahanA cAhiye, sAsu nanaMda Adi priyA sagI strI ke pAsa sonA cAhiye, jaba taka pati vApisa na Ave taba taka

Page #57
tRtIya adhyAya // apane vrata aura niyamoM ko pAlate rahanA cAhiye tathA pati ke zuma kA cintavana karanA cAhiye, pati kI upasthiti meM usa kI prasannatA ke liye jaise pUrva vastra aura alaMkAra Adi kA upabhoga karatI thI usa prakAra pati kI anupasthiti meM unakA upabhoga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki uttama vastra aura alaMkAra Adi to kevala pati ke citta ko raMjana karane ke liye hI pahine jAte haiM jaba pati to para deza meM hai to phira kisa kA rakSana karane ke liye vastra aura alaMkAra Adi kA zrRMgAra kare ! arthAt usa dazA meM zrRMgAra Adi nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki pati ke para deza meM hone para bhI zRMgAra Adi karanA sAdhvI striyoM kA dharma nahIM hai, isa zikSA kA hetu yaha hai ki yaha svAbhAvika niyama hai ki sAMsArika upabhogoM se indriyAM tathA mana kI vRtti calAyamAna hotI hai isa liye indriyoM ko tathA mana kI vRtti ko vaza meM rakhane ke liye ukta niyamoM kA pAlana ati lAma dAyaka hai, isaliye pati ke paradeza meM hone para sAMsArika vaibhava ( aizvarya ) ke padArthoM se virakta rahanA cAhiye, sAdI pozAka paharanA aura saubhAgyadarzaka ciha arthAt hAtha meM kaMkaNa aura kapAlameM kuMkuma kA TIkA Adi hI rakhanA caahiye| pati ko cAhiye ki-para deza jAte samaya apanI strI ke bharaNa poSaNa Adi sava bAtoM kA ThIka prabaMdha karake jAve, parantu yadi kisI kAraNa se pati saba bAtoM kA prabaMdha na kara gayA hoto strI ko ucita hai ki-pati ke vApisa Ane taka koI nirdoSa (doSarahita ) jIvikA karake apanA nirvAha kare, jinapadArtho ko pati ne ghara meM rakhane aura saMbhAlaneko saupA ho una ko sambhAlakara rakkhe, AmadanI se adhika kharca na kare, logoM kI dekhA dekhI RNa kara ke koI bhI kArya na kare, sAsu zvazura tathA saMga khehI Adi ke sAtha kA vyavahAra tathA saba saMsAra kA kArya usI prakAra karatI rahe jaisA ki-patikI vidyamAnatA meM karatI thI, pati kI Ayu kI rakSAke liye koI bhI nindita kArya na kare, khAna kare vaha bhI zarIra meM tela lagA kara athavA aura koI sugandhita padArtha lagA ke na kare kintu kevala jala se hI kare, candana aura puSpa Adi dhAraNa na kare, nATaka, khela aura khAMga Adi meM na jAve aura na khayaM kare, UMce svara se hAsya na kare, anya strI athavA puruSa kI ceSTA ko na dekhe, jisa se indriyoM meM athavA manameM vikAra utpanna ho aisA bhASaNa na kare aura na aise bhASaNa kA zravaNa kare, idhara udhara vyartha meM na bhaTake, sAsu aura nanada Adi priya janoM ke sAtha ke vinA parAye ghara na jAve, kevala eka vastra (ghotI arthAt sAr3I) pahina ke na phire, anya puruSa ke sAtha apane zarIra kA saMghaTTa ho jAve aisA vAva na kare, lajjA ko na chor3e, melA Adi meM (jahAM bahuta se manuSya ikaTThe ho vahAM ) na jAve, devadarzana ke bahAne idhara udhara pramaNa na kare kintu ghara meM baiThake paramezvara kA maraNa aura bhakti karane meM prItirakkhe, apane zIla tathA sabyavahAra ko

Page #58
100 jainasampradAyazikSA // vicAra kara paramArtha kA kArya sadA karatI rahe, patike kuzala samAcAra maMgAtI rahe, [ ityAdi saba vyavahAra patike paradeza meM jAne para sAdhvI striyoM ko vartanA cAhiye, yahI pativratA striyoM kA dharma hai aura isI prakAra se bartAva karane vAlI strI pati, sAsu aura zvazura Adi saba ko priya lagatI hai tathA loka meM bhI usa kI kIrti hotI hai / - vartamAna samaya meM bahuta sI striyAM yaha nahIM jAnatI hai ki pati ke videza meM jAne para una ko kisa prakAra se varttanA cAhiye aura isa ke na jAnanese ve apane satya vrata ko bhaMga karane vAle svatantratA ke vyavahAra ko karane lagatI hai, yaha bar3e hI afasosa kI bAta hai, kyoMki kevala zarIra ke alpa sukha ke liye apanA akalyANa karanA, kudaratI niyama ko tor3a kara patikI apriya banakara aparAdhakA bhAra apane zirapara rakhanA tathA logoM meM niMdApAtra bananA bahuta hI kharAba hai, dekho / motI kA pAnI aura manuSya kA pAnI naSTa ho jAne para phira pIche nahIM AsakatA hai, isa liye samajhadAra striyoM ko ucita hai ki- apane jIvana ke sukhake mukhya pAye rUpa prema ko pati ke saMyoga aura viyoga meM bhI eka sarIkhA aura akhaNDa rakkhe, patike videza se vApisa Ane taka patitratA ke niyamoM kA pAlana kara sadAcaraNa meM vartAva kare, kyoMki isa prakAra calanese hI patipatnI meM akhaNDa prema raha sakatA hai aura akhaMDa prema kA rahanA hI una ke liye sarvathA aura sarvadA sukhadAyaka hai || yaha tRtIya adhyAya kA--strI puruSadharma nAmaka prathama prakaraNa samApta huA || - dUsarA prakaraNa rajodarzana // * arthAt strIkA RtumatI honA // rajodarzana - strI kA kanyA bhAva se nikala kara strI - avasthA ( taruNAvasthA ) meM Ane kA cihna hai, yaha rajodarzana strI ke garbhAzayase pratimAsa niyamita samaya para hotA hai aura yaha eka prakAra kA raktasrAva hai, isIliye isako raktasrAva, RtusrAva, adhovezana, mAsikadharma, puSpabhAva aura Rtusamaya Adi bhI kahate haiM // rajodarzanase honevAlA zarIra meM pheraphAra // RtusrAva hone ke samaya strI kA zarIra gola aura bharA huA mAlUma hotA hai, zarIra ke bhinna 2 bhAgoM meM carabI kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai, usa ke manakI zakti baDhatI hai, zarIra ke bhAga sthUla ho jAte haiM, stana moTe tathA puSTa ho jAte hai, kamara sthUla ho jAtI hai, mukha aura ceharA jAsUsa raMgakA dikhalAI dene lagatA hai, AMkheM vizeSa capala ho jAtI haiM, vyava

Page #59
tRtIya adhyAya // 101 hAra Adi meM lajjA (zarma) ho jAtI hai, santati (putra putrI) ke utpanna karane kI yogyatA jAna par3atI hai aura khAbhAvika niyama ke anusAra jisa kAma ke karane ke liye vaha mAnI gaI hai usa kAryakA usako jJAna hogayA hai. yaha bAta usa ke cehare se mAlasa hotI hai, ityAdi pheraphAra RtusrAva ke samaya strI ke zarIrameM hotA hai / rajodarzana honekA samaya 1rajodarzana ke zIghra athavA vilamba se Ane kA mukhya AdhAra havA aura saMgati hai, dekho / iMgleMDa, jarmanI, phrAMsa, raziyA, yUrupa aura eziyA khaNDa ke zIta dezoMkI vAlA oMke yaha Rtu dharma prAyaH 19 ve athavA 20 veM varSameM hotA hai, kyoMki vahAM kI ThaMDhI havA una kI manovRtti aura vaiSayika vikAra kI vRttiko usI DhaMga para rakkhe hue hai, parantu apane isa garma dezameM garma khAsiyata ke kAraNa tathA dUsare bhI kaI kAraNoM se prAyaH 12 vA 14 varSa kI hI avasthA meM dekhA jAtA hai aura 15 vA 50 varSa kI avasthA meM isa kA honA banda ho jAtA hai, yadyapi yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki- kinhIM khiyoM ko eka vA do varSa Age pIche bhI Ave tathA eka vA do varSa Age pIche vaha banda hoveM parantu isa kA sAdhAraNa niyamita samaya vahI hai jaisA ki Upara likha cuke haiM. isake Age pIche hone ke kucha sAdhAraNa hetu bhI dekhe vA anumAna kiye jA sakate haiM, jaise dekho ! parizrama karane vAlI aura udyoginI striyoM kI apekSA Alasya meM par3I rahane vAlI, nATaka Adi tathA navIna 2 rasIlI kathAoM kI vAMcane vAlI, prema kI bAteM karane vAlI, izkavAna striyoM kA saMga karane vAlI, vilamba se tathA vinA niyama ke asamaya para sone kA abhyAsa rakhane vAlI aura masAledAra tathA uttama sarasa khurAka khAnevAlI Adi kaI eka striyoM kA garbhAzaya zIghra hI sateja hokara una ke rajodarzana zIghra AyA karatA hai, isake viruddha grAmINa, mehanata majUrI karane vAlI aura sAdA (sAdhAraNa) khurAka khAne vAlI Adi sAdhAraNa varga kI striyoM ko pUrva kahI huI striyoMkI apekSA Rtu vilambase AtA hai yaha bhI maraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa kadara Rtu dharma vilambase hogA usI kaMdara striyoM ke zarIra kA bandheja vizeSa dRDha rahegA aura usako bur3hApA bhI vilambase AvegA kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki grAmoM kI striyAM zaharoM kI striyoM kI apekSA vizeSa majabUta aura kadAvara (UMce kada kI) hotI haiN| raktasrAva kA sAdhAraNa samaya // striyoM ke yaha raktasrAva sAdhAraNa rItise pratimAsa 30 veM dina athavA phinhIM ke 28 veM dina bhI hotA hai, parantu kinhIM striyoM ke niyamita rItise tIna aSTAha ( aThavADe )

Page #60
102 jainasampradAyazikSA | arthAt 24 dinameM bhI hotA hai, yaha rajo darzana prArambha divasa se lekara 3 se 5 divasa taka dekhA jAtA hai parantu kaI samayoM meM kaI striyoM ke eka vA do divasa nyUnAdhika bhI dekhA jAtA hai | niyamita rajodarzanA striyoM ke jaba prathama rajodarzanakA prAraMbha hotA hai taba vaha niyamita nahIM hotA hai - arthAt kabhI 2 kaI mahIne car3ha jAte haiM arthAt pIche AtA hai, isa prakAra kucha kAlataka aniyamita hI rahatA hai. pIche niyamita ho jAtA hai, jina striyoM ke aniyamita samaya para rajodarzana AtA hai una striyoM ke garma rahane kA sambhava nahIM hotA hai, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki vaMdhyA striyoM ke yaha rajodarzana prAyaH aniyamita samaya para hotA hai, jina ke aniyamita samaya para rajodarzana hotA hai. una striyoM ko ucita hai kianiyamita samaya para rajodarzana hone ke kAraNoMse apane ko pRthak rakkheM ( bacAye raheM) kyoMki garbhAdhAna ke liye rajo darzanakA niyamita samaya para honA hI Avazyaka hai, jina striyoM ke niyamita samaya para barAbara rajodarzana hotA hai tathA niyamita rIti para usake cihna dIkha par3ate hai. evaM usakI andara kI sthiti usakA dikhAva aura banda honA Adi mI niyamita huA karate haiM. unhIM ke garbhasthiti kA saMbhava hotA hai, navala (navIna) vadhU ke rajodarzana ke prApta hone ke pIche tIna yA cAra varSa ke andara garma rahatA hai aura kinhIM striyoM ke kucha bilamba se bhI rahA karatA hai | rajodarzana Ane ke - pahile honevAle cinhaH || jaba strI ke rajodarzana AnevAlA hotA hai taba pahile se kamara meM pIr3A hotI hai, peMDU bhArI rahatA hai, kisI 2 samaya peMDU phaTane sA lagatA hai, zarIra meM koI bhItarI pIr3A ho aisA mAlUma hotA hai, zarIra becaina rahatA hai, sustI mAlUma hotI hai, alpa parizrama se hI thakAvaTa A jAtI hai, kAma kAja meM mana nahIM lagatA hai, par3I rahane ko mana cAhatA hai, zarIra bhArI sA rahatA hai dasta kI kabnI rahatI hai, kisI 2 ke vamana aura mAthe meM darda bhI ho jAtA hai tathA jaba rajodarzana kA samaya ati samIpa A jAtA hai taba mana bahuta tIvra ho jAtAM hai, ina cihnoM meM se kisI ko koI cihna mAlUma hotA hai tathA kisI ko koI cihna mAlUma hotA hai. parantu ye saba cihna rajodarzana hone ke pIche kinhIM ke dhIme par3a jAte haiM tathA kinhIM ke bilakula miTa jAte hai, kabhI 2 yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki kaI kAraNoMse kinhIM striyoM ko rajodarzana hone ke pIche eka vA do dinataka niyamake viruddha dina meM kaI bAra zauca jAnA par3atA hai | 1- aniyamita samaya para rajodarzana Ane ke kAraNa Age likheMge // 4

Page #61
103 tRtIya adhyAya || yogya avasthA hone para bhI rajodarzana na Ane se hAni // strI ke jisa avasthA meM rajodarzana honA cAhiye usa avasthAmeM pratimAsa rajodarzana hone ke pahile jo cihna hote haiM ve saba cihna to kinhIM 2 striyoM ko mAlUma par3ate haiM parantu ve saba cihna do yA tIna dina meM apane Apa hI zAnta ho jAte haiM- isI prakAra se ve saba cihna pratimAsa mAlUma hokara zAnta ho jAyA karate haiM. parantu rajodarzana nahIM hotA hai isa prakAra se kucha samaya bItane para isa kI hAniyAM jhalaka ne lagatI haiM arthAt thor3e samaya ke bAda mAthe meM darda hone lagatA hai, koThe meM bigAr3a mAlUma par3atA hai, dasta barAbara nahIM AtA hai aura dhIre 2 zarIrameM anya vikAra bhI hone lagate haiM, anta meM isa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki hiSTIriyA (unmAda ) aura kSaya Adi bhayaMkara roga zarIra meM apanA ghara banA lete hai | rajodarzana na Ane ke kAraNa // bahuta sukha meM jIvana kA kATanA, tamAma dina baiThe rahanA, uttama sarasa khAdiSTha tathA adhika bhojana kA karanA, khulI havA meM calane phirane kA abhyAsa na rakhanA, bahuta nIMda lenA, mana meM bhaya aura cintA kA rakhanA, krodha karanA, teja havA meM tathA bhIge hue sthAna meM rahanA, zaradI kA laga jAnA aura kisI kAraNa se nirbalatA kA utpanna honA Adi kaI kAraNoM se yaha roga utpanna ho jAtA hai, isa liye isa rogavAlI strI ko cAhiye ki kisI buddhimAn aura catura vaidya athavA DAkTara kI sammati se isa bhayaMkara roga ko zIghrahI dUra kare | - rajodarzana ke banda karane se hAniM // bahuta sI striyAM vivAha Adi utsavoM meM zAmila hone kI icchA se athavA anya kinhIM kAraNoM se kucha auSaghi khAkara athavA oSadhi lagA kara RtusrAva ko banda kara detI haiM athavA aisI davA khA letI hai ki jisa se Rtu dharma vilakula hI baMda ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra rajodarzana ke banda kara dene se garbhasthAna meM athavA dUsare gupta bhAgoM meM zotha ( sUjana ) ho jAtA hai, athavA anya koI duHkhadAyaka roga utpanna ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra kudarata ke niyama ko tor3ane se isa kA daNDa jIvanaparyanta bhoganA par3atA hai, isa liye rajodarzana ko banda karane kI koI oSadhi Adi bhUla kara ke bhI kabhI nahI karanI cAhiye, yaha to apanA samaya pUrNa hone para kudaratI niyama se Apa hI banda ho yahI uttama hai, kyoMki isako roka dene se yaha bhItara hI raha kara zarIra meM aneka prakAra kI kharAviyAM paidA kara bahuta hAni pahu~cAtA hai //

Page #62
jainasampradAyazikSA // rajodarzana ke samaya strI kA kartavya // strI ko java Rtu dharma prApta ho taba use apanI isa prakAra se sambhAla karanI cAhiye ki-jisa prakAra se z2aqhamI athavA dardavAle kI saMbhAla kI jAtI hai / 104 rajakhalA strI ko khurAka bahuta hI sAdI aura halakI khAnI cAhiye kyoMki khurAka kI pheraphAra kA prabhAva Rtu dharma para bahuta hI huA karatA hai, zItala bhojana aura vAyu kA sevana rajakhalA strI ko nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki zItala bhojana aura vAyu ke sevana se udara kI vRddhi aura ajIrNa roga ho jAtA hai jo ki saba rogoM kA mUla hai, evaM garma aura masAledAra khurAka bhI nahIM khAnI cAhiye kyoMki isa se zarIra meM dAha utpanna ho jAtA hai, bahuta sI ajJAna striyAM Rtu dharma ke samaya apanI ajJAnatA se uddhata (unmatta ) hokara chAcha, dahI, nIbU, imalI aura kokama Adi khaTTI vastuoM ko tathA khAMr3a Adi hAnikAraka vastuoM ko khA letI haiM ki jisa se rajodarzana vanda hokara una ko jvara car3ha jAtA hai, mastaka aura pITha ke sava hAr3oM meM darda hone lagatA hai tathA kisI 2 samaya peTa meM aiMThana ( khaicatAna ) Adi hone lagatI hai, khAMsI ho jAtI hai, isa prakAra Rtu dharma ke samaya niyama pUrvaka na calanese aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, isaliye Rtudharma ke samaya khUba saeNbhala kara AhAra vihAra Adi kA sevana karanA cAhiye, yadi kamI mUla cUka se aisA ( mithyA AhAra vihAra) ho bhI jAve to zIghrahI usakA upAya karanA cAhiye aura AgAmI ko usa kA pUrA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye / dUdha aura rajodarzana ke samaya striyoM ko kevala roTI, dAla, bhAta, pUr3I, zAka Adi sAdI aura halakI khurAka khAnI cAhiye jisa se ajIrNa utpanna ho aisI aura itanI ( mAtrA se adhika ) khurAqa nahIM khAnI cAhiye, azakti ( kamaz2orI ) na mAlUma par3e isa liye kucha puSTa khurAka bhI khAnI cAhiye, yathAzakya garma kapar3A paharanA cAhiye parantu taMga pozAka nahIM paharanI cAhiye, zIta kAla meM atyanta zIta par3ane ke samaya kapar3e ghone ke Alasya se athavA unake vigar3a jAne ke bhaya se kAfI kapar3e na rakhane se bahuta kharAvI hotI hai, kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki- strI Rtudharma ke samaya bilakula khule aura durgandhavAle sthAna meM baiThI rahatI hai isase bhI bahuta hAni hotI hai, evaM Rtu dharma ke samaya chata para baiThane, zarIra para ThaMDhI pavana lagane, naMge paida ThaMDhI z2amIna para calane, bhIgI huI z2amIna para baiThane aura bhIgA kapar3A paharane Adi kaI kAraNoM se bhI zarIra meM sardI lagakara Rtu dharma aTaka ( ruka) jAtA hai aura usake aTaka jAne se garbhAzaya meM zotha (sUjana) ho jAnekA sambhava hotA hai. kyoMki sardI lagane se Rtu dharma kA rakta (khUna) garma meM jamakara zotha ko utpanna kara detA hai tathA peMDU meM darda ko bhI utpanna kara detA

Page #63
tRtIya adhyAya // 105 hai, isa prakAra garbhAzaya ke bigar3a jAnese garbhasthiti ( garbha rahane) meM bar3I ar3acala (dikkata ) A jAtI hai, isaliye strI ko cAhiye ki ukta samaya meM ina hAnikAraka vartAvoM se bilakula alaga rahe / isI prakAra bahuta dera taka khar3e rahane se, bahuta bhaya cintA aura krodha karane se tathA ati tIkSNa ( bahuta tez2a) julAba lene se bhI Rtudharma meM bAdhA par3atI hai, isaliye strI ko cAhiye ki jahAM ThaMDhI pavana kA jhakorA ( jhapATA ) lagatA ho vahAM athavA bArI ( khir3akI yA jharokhA ) ke pAsa na baiThe aura na vahAM zayana kare, isI prakAra bhIgI huI z2amIna meM bhI sonA aura baiThanA nahIM cAhiye / isa ke sivAya - khAna, zauca, gAnA, ronA, haMsanA, telakA mardana, dina meM nidrA, juvA, AMkha meM kisI aMjana Adi kA lagAnA, lepakaranA, gAr3I Adi vAhana ( savArI ) para baiThanA, bahuta bolanA tathA bahuta sunanA, pati saMga karanA, deva kA pUjana tathA darzana, z2amIna khodanA (karodanA), bahina Adi kisI rajakhalA strI kA sparza, dAMta ghisanA, pRthivI para lakIreM karanA, pRthivI para sonA, lohe tathA tAMbe ke pAtra se pAnI pInA, grAma ke bAhara jAnA, candana lagAnA, puSpoM kI mAlA paharanA, tAmbUla ( pAna, bIr3A ) khAnA, pATe ( caukI) para baiThanA, darpaNa ( kAMca, zIsA ) dekhanA, ina saba bAtoM kA bhI strI Rtudharma ke samaya tyAga kare tathA prasUtA strI kA sparza, viTalA huA, DheDha ( cAMDAla ), murgA, kuttA, suara, kaumA aura murdA Adi kA sparza bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa prakAra se vartAva na karane se bahuta hAni hotI hai, isaliye samajhadAra strI ko cAhiye ki Rtu dharma ke samaya Upara likhI huI bAtoM kA avazya smaraNa rakkhe aura unhI ke anusAra tava kare // rajodarzana ke samaya ucita vartAva na karane se hAni // rajodarzana ke samaya ucita vartAva na karane se garbhAzaya meM darda tathA vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai jisa se garma rahane kA sambhava nahI rahatA hai, kadAcit garbha rahamI jAtA hai to prasUta samaya meM ( baccA utpanna hone ke samaya ) ati bhaya rahatA hai, isa ke sivAya prAyaH yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta sI striyAM pIle zarIra vAlI tathA murdAra sI dIkhapar3atI haiM, usa kA mukhya kAraNa Rtudharma meM doSa honA hI hai, aisI striyAM yadi kucha bhI parizrama kA kAma karatI haiM tathA sIr3hI para car3hatI hai to zIghrahI hAMphane lagatI hai tathA kamI 2 unakI AMkhoM ke Age a~dherA chA jAtA hai - isakA hetu yahI hai ki - Rtudharmake samaya ucita bartAva na karane se una ke Antarika nirbalatA utpanna ho jAtI hai, isa liye Rtudharmake samaya bahuta hI sa~bhalakara vartAva karanA cAhiye /

Page #64
106 jainasampradAyazikSA // Rtudharma ke samaya bahuta se samajhadAra hindU, pArasI, musalamAna tathA aMgrez2a Adi vargoMmeM striyoM ko alaga rakhane kI rIti jo pracalita hai-vaha bahutahI uttama hai kyoMki ukta / dazA meM striyoM ko alaga na rakhane se gRhasambaMdhI kAmakAja meM sambaMdha hone se bahuta kharAbI hotI hai, vartamAnameM ukta vyavahArake ThIka rIti se na hone kA kAraNa kevala manuSya jAti kI lubdhatA tathA manakI nirbalatA hI hai, kintu ucita to yahI hai ki rajakhalA striyoMko atisvaccha, prakAzayukta, sUkhe tathA nirmala sthAna meM gRha se pRthak rakhane kA prabaMdha karanA cAhiye kintu durgandhayukta tathA prakAzarahita sthAna meM nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / Rtudharma ke samaya striyoM ko cAhiye ki malIna kapar3e na pahare, hAtha paira sUkhe aura garma rakkheM, havA meM tathA bhIgI huI z2amIna para na caleM, khurAka acchI aura tAjI khAve, mana ko nirmala rakkheM, Rtudharma ke tIna dinoM meM puruSa kA mukha bhI na dekheM, snAna karane kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA par3e to sAna kareM parantu jalameM baiThakara snAna na kareM kintu eka jude pAtrameM garma jala bhara ke khAna kareM aura ThaMDhI pavana na lagane pAve isaliye zIghra hI koI svaccha vastra athavA UnI vastra paharaleM parantu vizeSa AvazyakatA ke vinA sAna na kreN| rajodarzana ke samaya yogya sambhAla na rakhane se bAlaka para par3ane vAlA asara // rajakhalA strI ke dina meM sone se usa ke jo garbha raha kara bAlaka utpanna hotA hai vaha ati nidrAlu ( atyanta sonevAlA ) hotA hai, netroM meM aJjana ( kAjala, surmA ) ke AMnane (lagAne ) se andhA, rone se netra vikAravAlA aura duHkhI svabhAva kA, telamardana karane se kor3hI, ha~sane se kAle oTha dA~ta jIma aura tAlavAlA, bahuta bolanese pralApI ( vakavAda karanevAlA ) bahuta sunane se bahirA, jamIna kucarane (karodane ) se AlasI, pavana ke ati sevana se gailA (pAgala ), bahuta mehanata karanese nyUnAMga (kisI aMga se rahita), nakha kATane se kharAba nakhavAlA, pAtroM (tAMbe Adike vartanoM) ke dvArA jala pIne se unmatta aura choTe pAtra se jala pInese ThiMganA hotA hai, isaliye strI ko ucita hai kiRtudharma ke samaya ukta doSoM se bace ki jisa se una doSoM kA burA prabhAva usa ke santAna para na pdd'e| isake sivAya rajakhalA strI ko yaha bhI ucita hai ki-miTTI kASTha tathA patthara Adi ke pAtra meM bhojana kare, apane Rtudharma ke rakta (rudhira) ko devasthAna gauoMke bAr3e aura jalAzayameM na DAle, Rtudharma ke samaya meM tIna dina ke pahire hue jo vastra hoM una ko cauthe dina dho DAle tathA sUrya udaya hone ke do yA tIna ghaNTe pIche gunagune (kucha garma) pAnI se khAna kare tathA snAna karane ke pazcAt saba se prathama apane pati kA mukha dekhe,

Page #65
tRtIya adhyAya // jo strI Upara likhe hue niyamoM ke anusAra vartAva karegI vaha sadA nIroga aura saubhAgyavatI rahegI tathA usa kA santAna bhI suzIla, rUpavAn, buddhimAn tathA sarva zubha lakSaNoM se yukta utpanna hogaa| yaha tRtIya adhyAyakA-rajodarzana nAmaka dUsarA prakaraNa samApta huaa| tIsarA prkrnn-grbhaadhaan| ___ garbhAdhAna kA samaya // garbhAdhAna usa kriyA ko kahate haiM jisake dvArA garbhAzayameM vIrya sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, isa kA samaya zAstrakAroMne yaha batalAyA hai ki-16 varSa kI strI tathA 25 varSakA puruSa isa (garbhAdhAna) kI kriyA ko kare arthAt ukta avasthAko prApta ho kara puruSa aura strI santAna ko utpanna kareM, yadi isa se prathama isa kArya ko kiyA jAyagA to garbha gira jAyagA athavA (garbha na girA to ) santati utpanna hote hI mara jAyagI athavA (yadi santati utpanna hote hI na bhI marI to) durbalendriya hogI isaliye alpAvasthA meM garmAdhAna kabhI na karanA caahiye| ___pyAre sajjano dekho / strI kI yoni santAna ke utpanna karane kA kSetra (kheta) hai isa liye jisa prakAra kisAna anna Adi ke utpanna karane meM vicAra rakhatA hai usI bhAMti varana usa se bhI adhika santAnotpatti meM vicAra karanA manuSya ko ati Avazyaka hai jisase kisI prakAra kI hAni na ho| garbhAdhAna ke viSaya meM zAstrakAroM kI yaha sammati hai ki jaba taka strI 16 vAra rajo dharma se zuddha na ho jAve taba taka usameM bIja bone ( vIryasthApana karane ) arthAt * santAna utpanna karane kI icchA nahIM karanI cAhiye, parantu atyanta zoka kA viSaya hai ki-Aja kala isa vicAra ko logoM ne vilakula hI tyAga diyA hai aura isa ke tyAgane hI ke kAraNa vartamAnameM yaha dazA ho rahI hai ki manuSyagaNa nyUnabala, nirbuddhi, alpAyu, 1-kyoki utpanna karane kI zakti strI puruSa meM uktaavasthAnameM hI prakaTa hotI hai. tathA strImeM 45 athavA 50 vA 55 varSataka vaha zakti sthita rahatI hai, parantu puruSa meM 75 varSataka uka zaki prAyaH rahatI hai, yadyapi yUropa Adi dezoMmeM sau 2 varSa kI avasthA pAlebhI puruSa ke baccekA utpanna honA akhabAroM meM paDhate haiM tathApi isa dezake liye to zAstrakAroMkA Upara kahA huA hI kathana hai, 8 varSase lekara 14 varSakI avasthAtaka utpannakarane kI zakti kI utpatti kA prAraMbha hotA hai 15 se 21 varSa takakI vaha avasthA hai ki jisameM aDakoza meM vIrya banane lagatA hai tathA puruSavihako prayoga meM lAne kI icchA utpanna hotI hai, 21 se 30 varSataka pUrNatA kI avasthA hai, isaviSaya kA vizeSa varNana sukSutamAdi pranthoM meM dekhalenA caahiye|

Page #66
jainasampradAyazikSA // rogI tathA nATe (choTe kada ke) hone lage haiM, isa liye jaba strI 16 vAra rajo dharma se nivRtta ho kara zuddha ho jAve taba usa ke sAtha prasaMga karanA cAhiye tathA usa (strI prasaMga) kI bhI avadhi strI ke mAsika dharma (jo ki svAbhAvika rIti ke anusAra pratimAsa hotA hai ) ke dina se lekara 16 dina taka hai, ina Upara kahI huI.16 rAtriyoM meM se bhI prathama cAra rAtriyoM meM strI prasaMga kadApi nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki ina cAra rAtriyoM meM strI ke zarIra meM eka prakAra kA vikArayukta tathA malIna rudhira nikalatA hai, isa liye jo koI ina rAtriyoM meM strI prasaMga karatA hai usa kI buddhi, teja, bala, netra aura Ayu Adi hIna hojAte haiM tathA usa ko aneka prakAra ke roga bhI A gherate haiM, isa ke sivAya ukta cAra rAniyoM meM strI prasaMga kA niSedha isa liye bhI kiyA gayA hai ki ukta rAtriyoM meM strI prasaMga karane se puruSa kA amUlya vIrya vyartha jAtA hai arthAt ukta rAtriyoM meM garmAdhAna nahIM ho sakatA hai kyoMki yaha niyama kI bAta hai ki jaise bahate hue jala meM koI vastu nahIM Thahara sakatI hai isI prakAra bahate hue rakta meM vIryakI sthiti honA bhI asambhava hai, ataH rajakhalA strI ke sAtha kadApi prasaMga nahIM karanA cAhiye, rajakhalA strI ke sAtha prasaMga karanA to dUra rahA kintu rajakhalA strI ko dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhiye aura na strI ko apane pati kA darzana karanA cAhiye kintu strI ko to yaha ucita hai ki ukta samaya meM gRhasambaMdhI bhI koI kArya na kare, kevala ekAnta meM baiThI rahe, zarIrakA zrRMgAra Adi na kare kintu jaba raja nikalanA baMda ho jAve taba khAna kare isI ko Rtu khAna kahate hai| yaha bhI saraNa rahanA cAhiye ki-RtusnAnake pIche strI jisa puruSa kA darzana karegI usI puruSa ke samAna putra kI AkRti hogI, isa liye strI ko yogya hai ki-RtumAna ke anantara apane pati putra athavA uttama AkRtivAle anya kisI sambaMdhI puruSa ko dekhe, yadi kisI kAraNa se ina kA dekhanA saMbhava na ho to apanI hI AkRti (sUrata) ko (yadi uttama ho to) darpaNa meM dekha le, athavA kisI uttama AkRtimAn tathA guNavAn puruSa kI tasvIra ko maMgA kara dekha le tathA una kI sUrata kA citta meM dhyAna bhI karatI . rahe kyoMki jisa kA citta meM vAraMvAra dhyAna rahegA usI kA bahuta prabhAva santAna para hogA isa liye puruSa kA darzana kara usakA dhyAna bhI karatI rahe ki jisa se uttama manohara putra aura putrI utpanna hoN| 1-dekho likhA hai ki-pravahatsalile lipta dravyaM gacchatyadho yathA // tathA vahati rake tu kSipta vIryamadho vrajet // 1 // arthAt jaise bahate hue jala meM DAlI huI vastu nIce calI jAtI hai, usI prakAra bahate hue rudhira meM DAlA huA vIrya nIce calA jAtA hai arthAt garbhasthiti nahIM hotI hai //

Page #67
tRtIya adhyAya // 109 jisa prakAra se strI prasaMga meM pahilI cAra rAtriyoM kA tyAga hai usI prakAra gyArahavIM terahavIM rAtri tathA aSTamI pUrNamAsI aura amAvAsyA kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai, ina se zeSa rAtriyoM meM strI prasaMga kI AjJA hai tathA una zeSa rAtriyoM meM bhI yaha zAstrIya ( zAstrakA ) siddhAnta hai ki - samarAtriyoM meM arthAt 6, 8, 10, 12, 14 aura 16 meM strIprasaMgadvArA garma rahane se putra tathA viSama rAtriyoM meM arthAt 7, 9, 11, 13 aura 15 meM garbha rahane se putrI utpanna hotI hai kyoMki - sama rAtriyoM meM puruSa ke vIrya kI tathA viSama rAtriyoM meM strI ke raja kI adhikatA hotI hai, mukhya tAtparya yaha hai ki manuSya kA vIrya adhika hone se lar3akA kama hone se lar3akI aura donoM kA vIrya aura raja barAbara hone se napuMsaka hotA hai tathA donoM kA vIrya aura raja kama hone se garma hI nahIM rahatA hai| putra aura putrI kI icchAvAlA puruSa Upara kahI huI rAtriyoM meM niyamAnusAra kevala ekavAra strIprasaMga kare parantu dina meM isa kriyA ko kadApi na kare kyoMki dina meM prakAza teja aura garmI adhika hotI he tathA maithuna karate samaya aura bhI garmI zarIra se nikalatI hai isa liye isa do prakAra kI uSNatA se zarIra ko bahuta hAni pahuMcatI hai aura kamI 2 yahAM taka hAni kI sambhAvanA ho jAtI hai ki- ati uSNatA ke kAraNa prANoM kA nikalanA bhI sambhava ho jAtA hai, isa liye - rAtrimeM hI strIprasaMga karanA cAhiye kintu rAtri meM bhI dIpaka tathA lempa Adi jalAkara tathA una ko nikaTa rakha kara strI prasaMga nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki isa se bhI pUrvokta hAni kI hI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / rAtri meM daza vA gyAraha baje para strIprasaMga karanA ucita hai kyoMki isa kriyA kA ThIka samaya yahI hai, jaba vIrya pAta kA samaya nikaTa Ave usa samaya donoM ( strIpuruSa ) sama ho jAveM arthAt ThIka nAka ke sAmane nAka, muMhake sAmane muMha, isI prakAra zarIra ke saba aMga samAna raheM / strIprasaMga ke samaya strI tathA puruSa ke citta meM kisI bAta kI cintA nahIM rahanI cAhiye tathA isa kriyA ke pIche zIghra nahIM uThanA cAhiye kintu thor3I derataka leTe rahanA cAhiye aura isa kArya ke thor3e samaya ke pIche garmakara zItala kiye hue gAyake dUdhameM mizrI DAlakara donoM ko pInA cAhiye kyoMki dUdhake pIne se thakAvaTa jAtI rahatI hai aura jitanA raja tathA vIrya nikalatA hai utanA hI aura vana jAtA hai tathA aisA karanese kisI prakAra kA zArIrika vikAra bhI nahIM hone pAtA hai / 1- isa sarva viSaya kA yadi vizeSa varNana dekhanA ho to bhAvaprakAza Adi vaidyaka pranthoM ko dekho //

Page #68
110 jainasampradAyazikSA || isa kArya ke karcA yadi prAtaH kAla zarIra para ubaTana lagA kara snAna kareM tathA khIra, mizrI, sahita, dUdha aura bhAta khAveM to ati lAbhadAyaka hotA hai / . isa prakAra se sarvadA Rtu ke samaya niyamita rAtriyoM meM vidhivat strIprasaMga karanA cAhiye kintu niSiddha rAtriyoM meM tathA Rtudharma se lekara solaha rAtriyoM ke pazcAt kI rAtriyoM kIprasaMga kadApi nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki dharmagranthoM meM likhA hai ki jo manuSya apanI strI se Rtu ke samaya meM niyamAnusAra prasaMga karatA hai vaha gRhastha ho kara bhI brahmacArI ke samAna hai / garbhiNI strI ke vartAvakA varNana // - strI ke jisa dina garma rahatA hai usa dina zarIra meM nimnalikhita cinha pratIta hote haiM: jaise bahuta zrama karane se zarIra meM thakAvaTa A jAtI hai usI prakAra kI thakAvaTa mAlUma hone lagatI hai, zarIra meM glAni hotI hai, tRSA adhika lagatI hai, pairoM kI pIDhiyoM meM darda hotA hai, prasavasthAna phar3akatA hai, romAMca hotA hai ( roMgaTe khar3e hote haiM ), sugandhita vastu meM bhI durgandhi mAlUma hotI hai aura netroMke palaka cimaTane lagate hai / garbhAdhAna ke eka mAsa ke anumAna samaya hone para zarIra meM kaI eka phera phAra hote haiM- strI kA rajodarzana baMda ho jAtA hai, parantu navIna garbhavatI ( garbha dhAraNa kI huI ) strI ko isa eka hI cinha ke dvArA garma rahane kA nizcaya nahIM kara lenA cAhiye kintu jisa strI ke eka vA do bAra santati ho cukI ho vaha strI niyamita samaya para hone vAle rajodarzana ke na hone para garbhasthiti kA nizcaya kara sakatI hai / 1 - smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki santAna kA uttama aura baliSTha honA pati patnI ke bhojana para hI nirbhara hai isa liye strI puruSako cAhiye ki apane AtmA tathA zarIra kI puSTi ke liye vala aura buddhike baDhAnevAle uttama auSadha aura niyamAnusAra uttama 2 bhojanoM kA sevana kareM, bhojana Adi ke viSaya meM isI anya ke cauthe adhyAya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai vahA dekheM // 2- sarva zAstroM kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki- strI garbhasamaya meM apanA jaisA AcaraNa rakhatI hai unhIM lakSaNoM se yukta santAna bhI usa ke utpanna hotA hai isaliye yahA para saMkSepa se garbhiNI strI ke vartAva kA kucha varNana kiyA jAtA hai - AzA hai ki- khIgaNa isa se yathocita lAbha prApta kara sakeMgI // 3- jaisA ki likhA hai ki-stanayormukhakAyai syAdromarAjyudramastathA // akSipakSmANi cApyasyAH sammI - lyante vizeSataH // 1 // chardayet pathya bhuktvApi gandhAdudvijate zubhAt // prasekaH sadana caiva garmiNyA liGgamucyate // 2 // arthAt donoM stanoMkA agrabhAga kAlA ho jAtA hai, romAca hotA hai, AkhoM ke palaka atyanta cimaTane lagate haiM // 1 // pathya bhojana karane para bhI chardi (vamana) ho jAtA hai zubha gandha se bhI bhaya lagatA hai mukha se pAnI giratA hai tathA ago meM thakAvaTa mAlUma hotI hai // 2 // ye lakSaNa jo likhe haiM ye garbharahane ke pazcAt ke haiM kintu garbharahane ke tatkAla to vahI cinha hote haiM jo ki Upara likhe hai //

Page #69
tRtIya adhyAya // eka mAsa ke pIche garbhiNI strI ke jI macalAnA aura vamana (ulaTiyAM) prAtaHkAla meM hone lagate haiM, yadyapi rajodarzana ke baMda hone kI khabara to eka.mAsa meM par3atI hai, parantu jI macalAnA aura vamana to bahutasI striyoM ke eka mAsa se bhI pahile hone lagate haiM tathA bahuta sI striyoM ke mAsa vA DeDha mAsa ke pIche hote haiM aura ye (mola aura vamana) eka vA do mAsataka jArI raha kara Apa hI baMda ho jAte haiM parantu kabhI 2 kisI 2 strI ke pAMca sAta mAsataka bhI bane rahate haiM tathA pIche zAnta ho jAte haiN| garbhiNI strI ko jo vamana hotA hai vaha dUsare vamana ke samAna kaSTa nahIM detA hai isa liye usa kI nivRtti ke liye kucha oSadhi lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, hAM yadi usa vamana se kisI strI ko kucha vizeSa kapTa mAlama ho to usakA koI sAdhAraNa upAya kara lenA caahiye| jisa garmiNI strI ko ye mola (jIma calAnA) aura vamana hote haiM usako prasUta ke samaya meM kama saMkaTa hotA hai, isa ke atirikta garbhiNI strI ke mukha meM thUka kA AnA garbhasthiti se thor3e samaya meM hI hone lagatA hai tathA thor3e samayataka raha kara Apa hI vanda ho jAtA hai, dhIre 2 stanoM ke mukha ke Asa pAsa kA saba bhAga pahile phIkA aura pIche zyAma ho jAtA hai, stanoM para pasInA AtA hai, prathama stana dAvane se kucha pAnI ke samAna padArtha nikalatA hai parantu thor3e dina ke bAda dUdha nikalane lagatA hai / garmiNI strI kA dohada / / / tIsare athavA cauthe mAsa meM garbhiNI strI ke dohada utpanna hotA hai arthAt minna 2 viSayoM kI tarapha usa kI abhilASA hotI hai, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, dimAga (magaz2a) aura garmAzaya ke jJAnatantuoM kA ati nikaTa sambandha hai isa liye garbhAzaya kA prabhAva dimAga para hotA hai, usI prabhAva ke dvArA garbhiNI strI kI minna 2 vastuoM para ruci calatI hai, kabhI 2 to aisA bhI dekhA gayA hai ki usa kA mana kisI apUrva hI vastu ke khAne ko calatA hai ki jisa ke liye pahile kamI icchA bhI nahIM huI thI, kamI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki-jisa vastu meM kucha bhI sugandhi na ho usa meM bhI usa ko sugandhi mAlama hotI hai arthAt bera, imalI, rAkha, dhUla, kaMkaDa, koyalA aura miTTI Adi meM bhI kamI 2 usako sugandhi mAlUma hotI hai tathA ina ke khAne ke liye usa kA mana lalacAyA karatA hai, kisI 2 strI kA mana acche 2 vastroM ke paharane ke liye calatA hai, kisI 2 kA mana acchI 2 bAtoM ke karane tathA sunane ke liye calatA hai tathA kisI 2 kA mana uttama 2 padArthoM ke dekhane ke liye calA karatA hai| -parantu isa kA niyama nahIM hai ki tIsare athavA bauthe mAsa meM hI dohada stpanna ho, kyoMki kaI triyoM ke ukta samaya se eka Adha mAsa pahile vA pIche bhI dohada kA utpanna honA dekhA jAtA hai|

Page #70
112 jainasampradAyazikSA // peTa meM bAlaka kA phiranA // peTa meM bAlaka kA phiranA cauthe vA pAMcaveM mahIne meM hotA hai, kintu isa se pUrva nahIM hotA hai kyoMki garmasya santAna ke bar3e hone se usa kI gati ( idhara udhara hilanA Adi ceSTA) mAlama hotI hai kintu jahAMtaka garbhastha santAna choTA rahatA hai vahAMtaka gati nahIM mAlUma hotI hai| __ yadyapi Upara kahe hue saba cinha to strI se pUMchane se tathA jAMca karane se mAlama ho sakate haiM parantu garbha sthiti ke kAraNa peTa kA baDhanA to pratyakSa hI mAlUma ho jAtA hai, kintu prathama do vA tIna mahInetaka to peTa kA bar3hanA bhI spaSTa rIti se mAlUma nahIM hotA hai parantu tIna mahIne ke pIche to peTa kA bar3hanA sApha taura se mAlUma hone lagatA hai arthAt jyoM 2 garbhastha bAlaka bar3A hotA jAtA hai tyoM 2 peTa bhI baDhatA jAtA hai, parantu yaha bhI saraNa rahanA cAhiye ki kevala peTa ke bar3hane se hI garmasthiti kA nigdhaya nahIM kara lenA cAhiye kintu isake sAtha meM Upara kahe hue cinha bhI dekhane cAhiye kyoMki udara kI vRddhi to tApatillI aura jalodara Adi kaI eka rogoM se bhI ho jAtI hai / garmiNI strI ke dina pUre hone ke samaya meM honevAle cinheM / isa samaya meM bahumUtratA hotI hai arthAt vAraMvAra pezAva karane ke liye jAnA par3atA hai parantu usa meM darda nahIM hotA hai, kisI 2 strI ke garbha sthiti kI prAraMbhika dazA meM bhI bahumUtratA ho jAtI hai parantu isa dazA meM usa ke kucha pIr3A huA karatI hai, vAraMvAra pezAva lagane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki garbhAzaya aura mUtrAzaya ye donoM bahuta samIpa hai isaliye garbhAzaya ke baDhane se mUtrAzaya para davAva par3atA hai usa davAva ke par3ane se vAraMvAra pezAva lagatA hai, parantu yaha ( vAraMvAra pezAva kA lagAnA ) bhI kucha samaya ke pazcAt Apa hI banda ho jAtA hai, isa ke sivAya garmiNI strI kA ceharA praphullita hotA hai parantu bahuta sI striyAM prAyaH durbala bhI ho jAyA karatI haiM, ityAdi // pratyeka mAsa meM garbhasthiti kI dazA tathA usakI saMbhAla // sthAnAMga sUtrake pAMcaveM sthAna meM kAmasevana kA pAMca prakAra se honA kahA hai. jisa kA sekSepa se varNana yaha hai: 1-puruSa vA strI apane mana meM kAma bhoga kI icchA kare, isa kA nAma manaHparicAraNa hai| 2-jina zabdoM se kAmavikAra jAgRta ho aise zabdoM ke dvArA paraspara vArtAlApa (sambhASaNa) karanA, isa kA nAma zabdaparicAraNa hai // 3-paraspara meM rAga jAgRta ho aisI dRSTi se eka dUsare ko dekhanA, isa kA nAma rUpaparicAraNa hai / /

Page #71
tRtIya adhyAya // 113 4 - AliGgana Adi ke dvArA kevala sparza mAtrase kAma sevana karanA, isa kA nAma sparzaparicAraNa hai // ! 5 - eka zayyA (cAra pAI vA vistara) meM sampUrNa aGgoM se aGgoM ko milA kara kAma bhoga karanA, isa kA nAma kAyaparicAraNA hai | ina pAMcoM kAma sevana kI vidhiyoM meMse pAMcavI vidhi ke anusAra jaba kAma sevana kiyA jAtA hai taba strI ke garbha kI sthiti hotI hai, garma kI sthiti kA sthAna eka kamalAkAra nAr3I vizeSa hai arthAt strI kI nAbhi ke nIce do nAr3I eka dUsarI se sambaddha ho kara kamala puSpake samAna banI huI adhomukha kamalAkAra hai, isI meM garma kI sthiti hotI hai, isa nAr3I ke nIce AmakI mAMjara (maJjarI) ke samAna eka mAMsa kA mAMjara hai tathA usa mAMjara ke nIce yoni hai, pratimAsa jo strI ko Rtudharma hotA hai vaha isI mAMjara se lohU gira kara yoni ke mArga se bAhara AtA hai / pahile kaha cuke haiM ki RtukhAna ke pIche cauthe dina se lekara bAraha dina taka garma sthiti kA kAla hai, isa viSaya meM yaha bhI jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki kAyaparicAraNA ( kAmasevana kI pAMcavIM vidhi ) ke dvArA kAma bhoga karane ke pIche skhalita hue vIrya aura zoNita meM kaccI cauvIsa ghar3I (9 ghaMTe tathA 36 minaTa ) taka garmasthiti kI zakti rahatI hai, isa ke pIche vaha zakti nahI rahatI hai kintu phira to vaha zakti taba hI utpanna hogI ki jaba punaH dUsarI bAra sambhoga kiyA jAyagA sambhoga karane ke pIche garma meM lar3ake vA lar3akI ( jo utpanna hone ko ho ) kA 'jIva zIghra hI A jAtA hai, parantu isa viSaya meM jo loga aisA mAnate haiM ki garbhasthiti ke eka mahIne vA do mahIne ke pIche jIva AtA hai vaha una kA bhramamAtra hai kintu jIva to cauvIsa ghar3I ke bhItara 2 hI A jAtA hai tathA jIva garmameM Ate hI pitA ke bIrya aura mAtA ke rudhira kA AhAra lekara apane sUkSma zarIra ko ( jise pUrva bhava se sAtha lAyA hai tathA jisa ke sAtha meM aneka prakAra kI karma prakRti bhI haiM) garbhAzaya meM DAla kara ! usI ke dvArA sthUla zarIra kI racanA kA prAraMbha karatA hai, kyoMki jaba jIva eka gati ko : chor3akara dUsarI gati meM AtA hai taba taijasa tathA kArmaNarUpa sUkSma zarIra usa ke sAthahI meM rahatA hai tathA puNya aura pApa Adi karma bhI usI sUkSma zarIra ke sAtha meM lage rahate haiM, 1-jaisA ki vaidyaka Adi pranthoMmeM likhA hai ki-zukrArtavasamA chepo yadaiva khala jAyate // jIvastadaiva vizati yuktazukrArtavAntaram // 1 // sUryAzoH sUryamaNita ubhayasmAdyutAdyathA // vahissaJjAyate jIvastathA zukrAcAdyutAt // 2 // arthAt jaba vIrya aura Artava kA saMyoga hotA hai-usI samaya jIva una ke sAtha usa meM praveza karatA hai // 1 // jaise- sUrya kI kiraNa aura sUryamaNi ke saMyoga se abhi prakaTa hotI hai usI prakAra se zukra zoNita ke sambadha se jIva zIghra hI udara meM prakaTa ho jAtA hai // 2 // 15

Page #72
jainasampradAyazikSA // basa isI prakAra jabataka vaha jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai tabataka usa ke ukta sUkSma zarIra kA abhAva nahIM hotA hai kintu jaba vaha mukta hokara zarIra rahita hotA hai tathA usa ko janmamaraNa aura zarIra Adi nahIM karane par3ate hai tathA jisa ke rAga dveSa aura moha Adi upAdhiyAM kama hotI jAtI haiM usa ke pUrva saJcita karma zIghrahI chUTa jAte hai, parantu saraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-saMsArake saba padArthoM kA aura Atmatattva kA yathArtha jJAna honesehI rAga dveSa aura moha Adi upAdhiyAM kama hotI haiM tathA yadi kisI vastumeM mamatA na rakha kara sadbhAva se tapa kiyA jAve to bhI saba prakAra ke karmoM kI upAdhiyAM chUTa jAtI haiM tathA jIva mukti ko prApta ho jAtA hai, jabataka yaha jIva karmakI upAdhiyoM se lipta hai tabataka saMsArI arthAt duniyAM dAra haiM kintu karmakI upAdhiyoM se rahita hone para to vaha jIva mukta kahalAtA hai, yaha jIva zarIra ke saMyoga aura viyoga kI apekSA anitya hai tathA Atmadharma kI apekSA nitya hai, jaise dIpakakA prakAza choTe makAna meM saMkoca ke sAtha tathA bar3e makAna meM vistAra ke sAtha phailatA hai usI prakArase yaha AtmA pUrvakRta karmoM ke anusAra choTe bar3e zarIra meM prakAzamAna hotA hai, jaba yaha eka janma ke AyuHkarma kI pUrNatA honepara dUsare janma ke AyukA upArjana kara pUrva zarIra ko chor3atA hai taba loga kahate haiM ki-amuka puruSa mara gayA, parantu jIva to vAstava meM maratA nahIM hai arthAt usa kA nAza nahIM hotA hai hAM usa ke sAtha meM jo sthUla zarIra kA saMyoga hai usa kA nAza avazya hotA hai / 1-garbha sthiti ke pIche sAta dina meM vaha vIrya aura zoNita garbhAzaya meM kucha gADhA ho jAtA hai tathA sAta dina ke pIche vaha pahile kI apekSA adhikatara kaThina aura piNDAkAra hokara AmakI guThalI ke samAna ho jAtA hai aura isake pIche vaha piNDa kaThina mAMsapranthi banakara mahIne bhara meM bajana (taula ) meM solaha tole ho jAtA hai, isa liye prathama mahIne meM strIko madhura zIta vIrya aura narama AhAra kA vizeSa upayoga karanA cAhiye ki jisase garma kI vRddhi meM kucha vikAra na ho| 2-dUsare mahIne meM pUrva mahIne kI apekSA bhI kucha adhika kaThina ho jAtA hai, isa liye isa mahIne meM bhI garbha kI vRddhi meM kisI prakAra kI rukAvaTa na ho isa liye Upara kahe hue hI AhAra kA sevana karanA caahiye| 3-tIsare mahIne meM anya logoMko bhI vaha piNDa bar3A ho jAne se garbhAkRtirUpa mAlama 1-jaisA ki bhagavadgItA meM bhI likhA hai ki nainaM chindanti zastrANi, naina dahati pAvakaH // na caina, kledayanyApo, na zoSayati mArutaH // 1-1 arthAt isa jIvAtmA ko na to zastra kATa sakate haiM, na ami jalA sakatA hai, na jala migo sakatA hai aura na vAyu isa kA zoSaNa kara sakatA hai-tAtparya yaha hai kijIvAtmA nisa aura avinAzI hai // ,

Page #73
tRtIya adhyAya // 115 par3ane lagatA hai, isa mAsameM Upara kahe hue AhAra ke sivAya dUdhake sAtha sAThI cAMvala khAnA caahiye| 8-cauthe mahIne meM garmiNI kA zarIra bhArI par3a jAtA hai, garbha sthira ho jAtA hai tathA usa ke saba aMga krama 2 se baDhane lagate haiM, jaba garbha ke hRdaya utpanna hotA hai taba garmiNI strI ke ye ciha hote haiM-aruci, zarIra kA bhArIpana, anna kI icchA kA na honA, kamI acche vA bure padArthoM kI icchA kA honA, stanoM meM dUdha kI utpatti, netroM kA zithila honA, oTha aura stanoM ke mukha kA kAlA honA, pairoM meM zotha, mukha meM pAnI kA AnA Adi, tathA prAyaH isI mahIne meM garbhavatI ke pUrva kahA huA dohada utpanna hone lagatA hai arthAt usa ke kaI prakAra ke irAde paidA hote haiM, mana ko acche laganevAle padArthoM kI icchA hotI hai, isa liye usa samaya meM usa ke abhISTa padArtha pUre taura se use dene cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se bAlaka vIryavAn aura bar3I AyuvAlA hotA hai, isa dohada ke viSaya meM yaha khAbhAvika niyama hai ki yadi puNyAtmA jIva garma meM AyA ho to garmiNI ke acche irAde paidA hote haiM tathA yadi pApI jIva garma meM AyA ho to usa ke bure irAde hote haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki-garmiNI ko jina padArthoM kI icchA ho unhIM padArthoM ke guNoM se yukta vAlaka hotA hai, yadi garmiNI kI icchA ke anusAra usa ko mana cAhe padArtha na diye jAveM to bAlaka aneka truTiyoM se yukta hotA hai, kharAba aura bhayaMkara vastu ke dekhane se bAlaka bhI kharAba lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai, isa liye yathA zakya aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye ki garbhiNI strI ke dekhane meM acchI 2 vastu ye hI AveM tathA acchI 2 vastuoM para hI usa kI icchA cale kyoMki vikAravAle padArtha garbha ko bahuta bAdhA pahuMcAte hai, isa liye una kA, tyAga karanA caahiye| 5-pAMcaveM mahIne meM hAtha pAMva aura mukha Adi pAMcoM indriyAM taiyAra ho jAtI haiM, mAMsa aura rudhira kI mI vizeSatA hotI hai, isa liye garmavatI kA zarIra usa dazA meM bahuta durvala ho jAtA hai, ataH usa samaya meM strI ko ghI aura dUdha ke sAtha anna dete rahanA caahiye| 6-chaThe mahIne meM pitta aura rakta (lohU) banane kA Arambha hotA hai tathA vAlaka ke zarIra meM bala aura varNa kA saJcAra hotA hai, isa liye garbhavatI ke zarIra kA vala aura varNa kama ho jAtA hai, ataH usa samaya meM bhI usa ko ghI aura dUdha kA AhAra Upara likhe anusAra dete rahanA cAhiye / 7-sAtaveM mahIne meM choTI bar3I naseM tathA sADhe tIna koTi (karor3a) roma bhI vanate haiM aura vAlaka ke sava aMga acche prakAra se mAlUma par3ane lagate haiM tathA usa kA

Page #74
jainsmprdaayshikssaa|| zarIra puSTa ho jAtA hai parantu aisA hone se garbhiNI durbala hotI jAtI hai, isa liye isa samaya meM bhI garbhiNI ko Upara likhe anusAra hI AhAra dete rahanA cAhiye / 8-AThaveM mahIne meM vAlaka kA sampUrNa zarIra taiyAra ho jAtA hai, oja dhAtu sthira hotA hai, mAtA jo kucha khAtI pItI hai usa AhAra kA rasa garma ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlI nAr3I ke dvArA pahuMca kara garbha ko tAkata milatI rahatI hai, aMdherI koTharI meM par3e hue manuSya ke samAna prAyaH usa ko takalIpha hI uThAnI par3atI hai, isa mahIne meM garma ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlI ukta nAr3I ke dvArA mAtA to garma kA aura garma mAtA kA oja vAraMvAra grahaNa karatA hai arthAt paraspara meM oja kA saJcAra hotA hai isaliye garmiNI kisI samaya to harSayukta tathA kisI samaya khedayukta rahA karatI hai tathA oja kI sthiratA na rahane ke kAraNa isa mAsa meM garma strI ko bahuta hI pIr3Ayukta karatA hai, isa liye isa samaya meM garbhavatI ko bhAta ke sAtha meM ghI tathA dUdha milA kara khAnA cAhiye, kintu isa meM (khurAka meM ) kabhI cUkanA nahIM caahiye| . 9 vA 10-nave tathA dazaveM mahIne meM garbhAzaya meM sthita bAlaka udara (peTa) meM hI oba ke sahita sthira hokara ThaharatA hai, isa liye puSTi ke liye ghI aura dUdha Adi uttama padArtha ina mAsoM meM bhI avazya khAne cAhiyeM, kyoMki isa prakAra ke pauSTika AhArase garbha kI uttama rIti se vRddhi hotI hai, isa prakAra se vRddhi pAkara tathA saba aMgoMse yukta hokara garbhastha santAna pUrva ta karmAnukUla udara meM rahakara garbhase bAhara AtA hai arthAt utpanna hotA hai| garbha-samaya meM tyAga karane yogya viparIta pdaarthH|| jo.padArtha tyAga karane ke yogya tathA viparIta hai unakA sevana karane se garbha udara meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai athavA bahuta dinoM meM utpanna hotA hai, aisA hone se kamI 2 gamiNI strI ke jIva kI bhI hAni ho jAtI hai, isaliye garbhiNI ko hAni karanevAle padArtha nahIM khAne cAhiye kintu jina padArthoM kA Upara varNana kara cuke hai unhIM padArthoM ko khAnA cAhiye tathA garbhavatI strI ke viSaya meM jo bAteM pahile likha cuke hai una kA usa 1-kyoMki garbhiNI ke hI rasa Adi dhAtuoM se garbhastha bAlaka puSTi ko pAtA hai / 2-yaha vahI nAr3I hai jo ki mAtA kI nAmi ke nIce vAlaka kI nADI se lagI rahatI hai, jisa ko nAla bhI kahate haiM tathA jo bAlaka ke paidA hone ke pIche usa kI nAbhi para lagI rahatI hai| 3-isI liye AThaveM mahIne meM utpanna humA vAlaka prAyaH nahIM jItA hai, kyoki bhoja dhAtu ke binA jIvana kadApi nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki jIvana kA AdhAra oja hI hai-isa viSaya kA vizeSa varNana vaidyaka pranyoM meM dekho // '-arthAt pUrva kiye hue karmoM kA phala jabataka udara meM bhogya hai tabataka usa phala ko udara meM bhoga kara pIche bAhara AtA hai (udara meM rahanA bhI to karma ke phaloM kA hI bhoga hai)|

Page #75
tRtIya adhyAya || 117 ko pUrA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiyeM, kyoM ki una kA pUrA 2 dhyAna na rakhane se na kevala garma ko kintu garbhiNI ko bhI bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, yadyapi saMkSepa se isa viSaya meM kucha Upara likhA jA cukA hai tathApi Upara likhI bAtoM ke sivAya garbhavatI ko aura bhI bahuta sI Avazyaka bAtoM kI sambhAla pahile hI se ( garbha kI prAraMbhika dazA se hI ) rakhanI cAhiye, isa liye yahAM para garbhavatI ke liye kucha Avazyaka bAtoM kI zikSA likhate hai: garbhavatI strI ke liye Avazyaka zikSAyeM // darda paidA karane vAle kAraNa binA garma dazA meM jitanA asara karate haiM usa kI apekSA garma rahane ke pIche ve kAraNa garbhavatI strI para daza guNA asara karate hai, na kevala itanA hI kintu ve kAraNa garbhavatI strI para zIghra bhI asara karate hai, isa liye garbhavatI strI ko apanI tanadurustI kAyama rakhane meM vizeSa dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye, garbhiNI ko sundara khaccha havA kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA hai isa liye jisa prakAra svaccha havA mila sake aisA prabandha karanA cAhiye, ati saMkIrNa sthAna meM na raha kara usa ko svaccha havAdAra sthAna meM rahanA cAhiye, nitya khulI havA meM thor3A 2 phirane kA abhyAsa rakhanA cAhiye kyoM ki aisA karane se aMgoM meM bhArIpana nahIM AtA hai kintu zarIra halakA rahatA hai aura prasava samaya meM bAlaka bhI sukha se paidA ho jAtA hai, usa ko ghara meM thor3A 2 kAma kAja bhI karanA cAhiye kintu dina bhara Alasya meM hI nahIM vitAnA cAhiye kyoMki Alasya meM par3e rahane se prasava samaya meM bahuta vedanA hotI hai, parantu zakti se adhika parizrama bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki isa se bhI hAni hotI hai, bahuta dera taka zarIra ko bAMkA (Ter3hA vA tirachA ) kara ho sakane vAle kAma ko nahIM karanA cAhiye, zarIra ko bAMkA kara bhArI vastu nahIM uThAnI cAhiye, jisa se peTa para dabAva par3e aisA koI kAma nahIM karanA cAhiye, bojha ko nahI uThAnA cAhiye, ghara meM par3e rahane se, kucha kasa garbhavatI strI ke kAraNoM se rogI garbhavatI ko bacanA bhArI rata (parizrama ) na karane se aura svaccha havA kA sevana na karane se aneka prakAra kA darda ho jAne kA sambhava hotA hai tathA kabhI 2 ina tathA marA huA bhI bAlaka utpanna hotA hai, isa liye ina bAtoM se cAhiye tathA usa ko khAne pIne kI bahuta sambhAla rakhanI cAhiye, karane vAlI khurAka kabhI nahIM khAnI cAhiye, bahuta peTa bhara kara miSTAnna khAnA cAhiye, bahuta se bhole loga yaha samajhate hai ki garbhavatI strI ke santati ko puSTa karatA hai isa liye garbhavatI strI ko apanI mAtrA se adhika AhAra karanA cAhiye, so yaha una logoM kA vicAra atyanta zramayukta hai, kyoMki santAna kI bhI puSTi niyamita AhAra ke hI rasa se ho sakatI hai kintu mAtrA se adhika AhAra se aura ajIrNa (miThAI ) nahIM AhAra kA rasa

Page #76
118 nainasampradAyazikSA || nahIM ho sakatI hai, hAM yaha bezaka ThIka hai ki AhAra meM kucha ghRta tathA dugdha Adi kA upayoga avazya karanA cAhiye ki jisa se garma aura garbhiNI ke durvalatA na hone pAve, parantu mAtrA se adhika AhAra to mUla kara bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki mAtrA se adhika kiyA huA AhAra na kevala garbhiNI ko hI hAni pahuMcAtA hai kintu garbhasya santAna ko bhI aneka prakAra kI hAniyAM pahuMcAtA hai, isa ke sivAya adhika AhAra se garmasthiti kI prArambhika avasthA meM hI kabhI 2 strI ko jvara Ane lagatA hai tathA bamana bhI hone lagate haiM, yadi garbhavatI strI garbhAvasthA meM zarIra kI acchI taraha se sambhAla rakkhe to usa ko prasava samaya meM adhika vedanA nahIM hotI hai, bhArI padArthoM kA bhojana karane se ajIrNa ho kara dasta hone lagate haiM jisa se garma ko hAni pahuMcane kI sambhAvanA hotI hai, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu asamaya meM prasUta hone kA bhI bhaya rahatA hai, garbhavatI ko ThaMDI khurAka bhI nahIM khAnI cAhiye kyoMki ThaMDhI khurAka se peTa meM vAyu utpanna ho kara pIr3A uThatI hai, telavAlA tathA lAla micoM se vadhArA ( chaukA) huA zAka bhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye kyoMki isa se khAMsI ho jAtI hai aura khAMsI ho jAne se bahuta hAni pahuMcatI hai, agarbhavatI (vinA garmavAlI) strI kI apekSA garbhavatI strI ko bImAra hone meM derI nahIM lagatI hai isa liye jitane AhArakA pAcana ThIka rIti se ho sake utanA hI AhAra karanA cAhiye, yadyapi garbhavatI strI ko pauSTika ( puSTi karanevAlI ) khurAka kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai isa liye usa ko pauSTika khurAka lenI cAhiye, parantu jisa se peTa adhika tana jAve aura vaha ThIka rIti se na paca sake itanI adhika khurAka nahIM lenI cAhiye, garbhavatI strI ke upavAsa karane se khI aura bAlaka donoM ko hAni pahuMcatI hai arthAt garbha ko poSaNa na milane se usakA phiranA baMda ho jAtA hai tathA vaha susta par3a jAtA hai tathA garbhavatI strI jaba AvazyakatA ke anusAra AhAra kiye hue rahatI hai usa samaya garbha jitanA phiratA hai utanA upavAsa ke dina nahIM phiratA hai kyoM ki vaha poSaNa ke liye bala mAratA hai (nora lagAtA hai ) tathA thor3I jAtA hai, isa liye garbhavatI strI ko upavAsa nahIM karanA pana bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, dohada hone para bhI mana ko kAbU meM rakhanA cAhiye jo padArtha hAnikAraka na ho vahI khAnA cAhiye kintu jo apane manameM Ave vahI khA lene se hAni hotI hai, garbhiNI ko sadA halakI khurAka lenI cAhiye kintu jisa strI kA zarIra jorAvara aura puSkala ( pUrA, kAphI ) rudhira se yukta ho usa ko to yathAzakya kAMjI, dUdha, ghI aura vanaspati Adi ke halake AhAra para hI rahanA cAhiye, garma khurAka, khaTTA padArtha, kaccA mevA, vyati khArA, ati tIkhA, rUkhA, ThaMDhA, ati kaDuA, bigar3A huA. arthAt adhakacA athavA jalA huA, durgandhayukta, vAtala (vAdI karanevAlA ) - padArtha, derataka cala mArakara sthira ho cAhiye, khurAka meM aniyamita

Page #77
tRtIya adhyAya // phaphUMdIvAlA, sar3A huA, supArI, miTTI, dhUla, rAkha aura koyalA Adi padArtha bahuta vikAra karate haiM isa liye yadi ina ke khAne ko mana cale tathApi mana ko samajhA kara roka kara) ina ko nahIM khAnA cAhiye, garmavatI ko tIkSNa (teja) julAba bhI nahIM lenA cAhiye, yadi kabhI kucha darda ho jAve to kisI ajJa (ajAna, mUrkha) vaidya kI davA nahIM lenI cAhiye kintu kisI catura vaidya vA DAkTara kI salAha lekara darda miTane kA upAya karanA cAhiye kintu darda ko baDhane nahIM denA caahiye| garbhavatI ko cAhiye ki sardI aura gIlepana se zarIra ko bacAve, jAgaraNa na kare, jaldI sove aura sUryodayase pahile uThe, manako duHkhita karanevAle cintA aura udAsI Adi kAraNoM ko dUra rakkhe, bhayaMkara khAMga tathA citra Adi na dekhe, anya garmiNI strI ke prasavasamaya meM usa ke pAsa na jAve, apanI prakRti ko zAnta rakkhe, jo bAteM nApasanda' hoM una ko na kare, acchI 2 bAtoM se mana ko khuza rakkhe, dharma aura nIti kI bAteM suna ke mana ko dRDha kare, yadi mana meM sAhasa aura utsAha na ho to usameM sAhasa aura utsAha lAve ( utpanna kare), jina bAtoM ke sunane se kalaha athavA bhaya utpanna ho aisI vAteM na sune, niyamAnusAra rahe, alaMkAra kA dhAraNa kare, sAvadhAnatA se pati ke priya kAryoM meM prema rakkhe, apane dharma meM prIti rakkhe, pavitratA se rahe, madhuratA ke sAtha dhIme khara se bole, paramezvara kI bhakti meM citta rakkhe, manovRtti ko dharma tathA nItikI ora lAne ke liye acche 2 pustaka bAMce, puSpoM kI mAlA pahare, sugandhita tathA candana Adi padArthoMkA lepa kare, khaccha ghara meM rahe, paropakAra aura dAna kare, saba jIvoM para dayA kle, sATha zvazura tathA gurujana Adi kI maryAdA ko sthira rakkhe tathA una kI sevA kare, kamAla (mastaka) meM kuMkuma (rorI yA seMdura) kA TIkA (bindu) tathA AMkhoM meM kAjala Adi saubhAgyadarzaka cihnoM ko dhAraNa kare, komala aura khaccha vastrase AcchAdita vistarapara sove tathA vaiThe, acchI tathA guNavAlI vastuoM para apanA bhAva rakkhe, dhArmika, nItimAn parAkramI aura baliSTha Adi uttama guNavAn strI puruSoM ke caritra kA manana kare tathA aisA hI uttama guNoM se sampanna aura rUpavAn mere bhI santAna ho aisI mana meM bhAvanA rakkhe, uttama caritroM se prasiddha strI puruSoM ke, manohara pazu aura pakSiyoM ke tathA uttama 2 vRkSoM ke sundara aura suzomita citroM Adi se apane sone tathA baiThane ke kamare ko mana kI prasanatA ke liye suzomita rakkhe, sundara aura manoraJjana (mana ko khuza karanevAle ) gIta gAkara aura suna kara mana ko sadA Ananda meM rakkhe, jisa se anAyAsa (acAnaka) hI mana meM udvega athavA adhika harSa aura zoka utpanna ho jAve aisA koI padArtha na dekhe, na aisI bAta sune aura na aise kisI kArya ko kare, kisI bAta para pazcAtApa (pachatAvA) na kare tathA pazcAtApa ko paidA karane vAle AcaraNa (varcAva, vyavahAra) ko yathAzakya

Page #78
120 jainasampradAyazikSA | ( jahAMtaka hosake ) na kare, malIna na rahe, vivAda (jhagar3e ) kA tyAga kare, durgandhi se dUra rahe, lUle, laMgar3e, kAne; kubar3e; bahire aura gUMge Adi nyUnAMga kA tathA rogI Adi kA sparza na kare aura una ko acchI taraha se cita lagAkara dekhe, ghara meM nirdvandva (kalaha Adi se rahita vA ekAnta ) sthAna meM rahe, vizeSa dvaMdvavAle sthAna meM na rahe, zmazAna kA Azraya; krodha; UMcA car3hanA; gAr3I ghor3A Adi vAhana ( savArI) para baiThanA; UMce khara se bolanA; vegase calanA; daur3anA; kUdanA; dina meM sonA; maithuna; jala meM DubakI mAranA ( gotA lagAnA ); zUnya ghara meM tathA vRkSa ke nIce baiThanA; kleza karanA; aMga maror3anA; lohU nikAlanA; nakha se pRthivI ko karodanA athavA lakIreM karanA; amaMgala aura apazabda ( bure vacana ) bolanA; bahuta ha~sanA; khule keza rahanA; vaira, virodha, dveSa, chala, kapaTa, corI, juA, mithyAvAda, hiMsA aura vaimanasya, ina saba bAtoM kA tyAga kare- kyoMki ye saba bAteM garbhiNI strIko aura garma ko hAni pahuMcAtI hai / smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki acche yA bure santAna kA honA kevala garmiNI strI ke vyaya - hAra para hI nirbhara hai isa liye garbhavatI strI ko nirantara niyamAnusAra hI vartAva karanA cAhiye jo ki usa ke liye tathA usa ke santAna ke liye zreyaskara ( kalyANakArI ) hai | yaha tRtIya adhyAyakA - garbhAdhAna nAmaka tIsarA prakaraNa samApta huA || cauthA prakaraNa - bAlarakSaNa || isa meM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki- santAna kA utpanna honA pUrvakRta parama puNyakAhI pratApa hai, jaba pati aura patnI atyanta prIti ke vazIbhUta hote hai taba una ke antaH- : karaNa ke tatva kI eka AnandamayI gAMTha ba~dhatI hai, basa vahI santAna hai, vAstava meM santAna' mAtA pitA ke Ananda aura sukha kA sAgara hai, usa meM bhI mAtA ke prema kA to eka dRr3ha bandhana hai. santAna hI santoSa aura zAnti kA denevAlA hai, usI ke hone se yaha 1- kyoMki bahuta se cepI roga hote haiM (jinakA varNana Age kareMge) ataH garbhavatI ko kisI rogI kA bhI sparza nahIM karanA cAhiye tathA rogI aura kAne lule Adi nyUnAga ko dhyAna pUrvaka dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhiye kyoM ki isa kA prabhAva bAlaka para burA par3atA hai | * 2--maithuna karane se garbhastha bAlaka ke nikala par3ane kA sambhava hotA hai isa ke sivAya maithuna garbhAdhAna ke liye kiyA jAtA hai jaba ki garma sthita hI hai taba maithuna karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai | 3-ina meM se bahuta sI bAtoM kI hAni to pUrva kaha cuke hai, zeSa vArtA ke karane se utpanna honevAlI hAniyoM ko buddhimAn khaya vicAra leM athavA pranyAntaroM meM dekha leM // 4 - isI liye kahA gayA hai ki - "AtmA vai jAyate putraH" ityAdi //

Page #79
tRtIya adhyaayH|| 121 saMsAra Anandamaya lagatA hai, ghara aura kuTumba zobhA ko prApta hotA hai, usI se mAtA pitA ke mukhapara sukha aura Ananda kI AbhA (rozanI) jhalakatI hai usI kI komala prabhA se strI puruSa kA jor3A ramaNIka lagatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki ArogyAvasthA meM tathA harSa ke samaya meM bAlaka ko do ghar3I khilAne tathA usa ke sAtha citta vinoda ke Ananda ke samAna isa saMsAra meM dUsarA Ananda nahIM hai, parantu smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki-Arogya, suzIla, sughar3a aura uttama santAna kA honA kevala mAtA pitA ke Arogya aura sadAcaraNa para hI nirbhara hai arthAt yadi mAtA pitA acche; suzIla; sughar3a aura nIroga hoMge to una ke santAna bhI prAyaH vaise hI hoMge, kintu yadi mAtA pitA acche, suzIla, sughar3a aura nIroga nahIM hoMge to una ke santAna bhI ukta guNoM se yukta nahIM hoNge| ___ yaha bhI bAta smaraNa rakhane ke yogya hai ki-bAlaka ke jIvana tathA usa kI arogatA ke sthira hone kA mUla (jar3a) kevala bAlyAvasthA hai arthAt yadi santAna kI bAlyAvasthA niyamAnusAra vyatIta hogI to vaha sadA nIroga rahegA tathA usa kA jIvana bhI sukha se kaTegA, parantu yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki-santAna kI bAlyAvasthA kA mukhya mUla aura AdhAra kevala mAtA hI hai, kyoMki jo mAtA apane vAlaka ko acchI taraha saMbhAla ke sanmArga para calAtI hai usa kA bAlaka nIroga aura sukhI rahatA hai tathA jo mAtA apane santAna kI bAlyAvasthA para ThIka dhyAna na dekara usa kI saMbhAla nahIM karatI hai aura na usa ko sanmArga para calAtI hai usa kA santAna sadA rogI rahatA hai aura usako sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, satya to yaha hai ki-bAlaka ke jIvana aura maraNa kA saba AdhAra tathA usa ko acche mArga para calA kara bar3A karanA Adi saba kucha mAtA para hI nirbhara , hai, isaliye mAtA ko cAhiye ki bAlaka ko zArIrika mAnasika aura nIti ke niyamoM ke . anusAra calA kara bar3A kare arthAt usakA pAlana kre| parantu atyanta zoka ke sAtha likhanA par3atA hai ki isa samaya isa AryAvarta deza meM ukta niyamoMko bhI mAtAyeM bilakula nahIM jAnatI haiM aura ukta niyamoM ke na jAnane se ve 1-kyoMki nItizAstroM meM likhA hai ki-"aputrasya gRha zUnyam" arthAt punarahita puruSa kA ghara zUnya hai| 2-mAtA pitA aura putra kA sambandha vAstava meM sarasa vIja aura vRkSa ke samAna hai, jaise jo ghuna mAvi jantuoM se na khAyA huA tathA sarasa vIja hotA hai to usase mundara; sarasa aura phUlA phalA huA vRkSa utpanna ho sakatA hai, isI prakAra se roga Adi dUSaNo se rahita tathA sadAcAra Adi guNo se yukta mAtA pitA bhI sundara, baliSTha; nIroga aura sadAcAravAle santAna ko utpanna kara sakate hai| 3-kyoMki likhA hai ki-AhArAcAraceSTabhiryAzIbhi samanvitau / strIpusau samupeyAtA tayo putro'pi taadRshH||1|| arthAt jisa prakAra ke AhAra AcAra aura ceSTAoM se yukta mAtA pitA paraspara sahama karate haiM una kA putra bhI vaisA hI hotA hai // 1 // 4-isI liye pitA kI apekSA mAtA kA darjA dhar3A mAnA gayA hai| 16

Page #80
122 jainasampradAyazikSA // niyama viruddha manamAnI rIti para calA kara vAlaka kA pAlana poSaNa karatI haiM, isI kA phala vartamAna meM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki-sahasroM bAlaka asamaya meM hI mRtyuke AdhIna ho jAte haiM aura jo becAre apane puNya ke yoga se mRtyuke pAsa se bacamI jAte haiM to una ke zarIra ke saba bandhana nirvala rahate haiM, una kI AkRti phIkI susta aura nisteja rahatI hai, una meM zArIrika mAnasika aura Atmika vala bilakula nahIM hotA hai| dekho ! yaha khAbhAvika (kudaratI) niyama hai ki saMsAra meM apanA aura dUsaroM kA jIvana saphala karane ke liye acche prANI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, isaliye yadi sampUrNa prajA kI unnati karanA ho to santAna ko acchA prANI vanAnA cAhiye, parantu bar3e hI afasosa kI bAta hai ki isa viSaya meM vartamAna meM atyanta hI asAvadhAnatA (lAparavAhI) dekhI jAtI hai| __hama dekhate haiM ki-ghor3A aura baila Adi pazuoM ke santAna ko baliSTha; cAlAka; tez2a aura acche lakSaNoM se yukta banAne ke liye to aneka upAya tana mana dhana se kiye jAte haiM, parantu atyanta zoka kA viSaya hai ki isa saMsAra meM jo manuSya jAti mukhyatayA sukha aura santoSa kI denevAlI hai tathA jisake sudharane se sampUrNa deza ke kalyANa kI sambhAvanA aura AzA hai usa ke sudhAra para kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai! __pAThakagaNa isa viSaya ko acche prakAra se jAna sakate haiM aura itihAsoMke dvArA jAnate bhI hoMge ki-jina dezoM aura jina jAtiyoM meM santAna kI vAlyAvasthA para ThIka dhyAna diyA jAtA hai tathA niyamAnusAra usakA pAlana poSaNa kara usako sanmArga para calAyA jAtA hai una dezoM aura una jAtiyoM meM prAyaH santAna adhama dazA meM na raha kara ucca dazAko prApta ho jAtA hai arthAt zArIrika mAnasika aura Atmika Adi baloM se paripUrNa hotA hai, udAharaNa ke liye iMglaiMDa Adi dezoM ko aura aMgreja tathA pArasI Adi jAtiyoM meM dekha sakate hai ki una kI santati prAyaH durvyasanoM se rahita tathA suzikSita hotI hai aura vala buddhi Adi saba guNoM se yukta hotI hai, kyoMki ina logoM meM prAyaH bahuta hI kama mUrkha nirguNI aura zArIrika Adi valoM se hIna dekhe jAte hai, isakI kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki una kI bAlyAvasthA para pUrA dhyAna diyA jAtA hai arthAt . niyamAnusAra bAlyAvasthA meM santati kA pAlana poSaNa hotA hai aura usa ko zreSTha zikSA Adi dI jAtI hai| ___ yadyapi pUrva samaya meM isa AryAvarta dezameM bhI mAtA pitA kA dhyAna santAna ko baliSTha aura suyogya banAne kA pUre taura se thA isaliye yahAM kI Aryasantati saba dezoM kI apekSA saba baloM aura saba guNoM meM unnata thI aura isI liye pUrvasamayameM isa pavitra bhUmi meM aneka bhArataratna ho cuke haiM, jina ke nAma aura guNoM kA smaraNa kara hI hama saba apane

Page #81
tRtIya adhyAya // 123 ko kRtArtha mAna rahe haiM tathA unhIM ke gotra meM utpanna hone kA hama saba abhimAna kara rahe haiM, parantu jabase isa pavitra AryabhUmi meM avidyAne apanA ghara banAyA tathA mAtA pitA kA dhyAna apanI santati ke pAlana poSaNa ke niyamoM se hIna huA arthAt mAtA pitA santati ke pAlana poSaNa Adi ke niyamoM se anabhijJa hue taba hI se Arya jAti atyanta adhogati ko pahuMcagaI tathA isa pavitra deza kI vaha dazA ho gaI aura ho rahI hai ki jisakA varNana karane meM azrudhArA vahane lagatI hai aura lekhanI Age bar3hanA nahIM cAhatI hai, yadyapi aba kucha logoM kA dhyAna isa ora huA hai aura hotA jAtA hai jisase isa deza meM bhI kahIM 2 kucha sudhAra huA hai aura hotA jAtA hai, isa se kucha santoSa hotA hai kyoMkiisa AryAvartAntargata . kaI dezoM aura nagaroM meM isa kA kucha Andolana huA hai tathA sudhAra ke liye bhI yathAzakya prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai, parantu hama ko isa bAta kA bar3A mArI zoka hai ki isa mAravAr3a deza meM hamAre bhAiyoM kA dhyAna apanI santati ke sudhArakA abhItaka tanika bhI nahI utpanna huA hai aura mAravAr3I bhAI abhItaka gaharI nIMda meM par3e so rahe hai, yadyapi yaha hama muktakaNThase kaha sakate hai ki pUrva samaya meM anya 1-hamane apane parama pUjya khargavAsI guru jI mahArAja zrI vizanacandajI muni ke zrImukha se kaI bAra isa bAta ko sunAza ki-pUrva samaya meM mAravADa deza meM bhI logoM kA dhyAna santAna ke sudhAra kI ora pUrA thA, gurujI mahArAja kahA karate the ki 'hama ne dekhA hai ki-mAravADa ke andara kucha varSa pahile dhanAnya puruSoM me santAnoM ke pAlana aura unakI zikSA kA krama isa samaya kI apekSA lAkha darje acchA thA arthAt una ke yahA santAno ke agarakSaka prAyaH kulIna aura vRddha rAjaputra rahate the tathA suzIla gRhasthoM kI striyA una ke ghara ke kAma kAja ke lIye naukara rahatI thIM, una dhanAnya puruSo kI niyAM nitya dharmopadeza sunA karatI thIM, una ke yahA~ jaba santati hotI thI taba usa kA pAlana acche prakAra se niyamAnusAra striyAM karatI thI tathA una pAlako ko uka kulIna rAjaputra hI khilAte the, kyoki "vinayo rAjaputrebhyaH', yaha nIti kA vAkya hai-arthAt rAjaputro se vinaya kA grahaNa karanA cAhiye, isa kathana ke anukUla vyavahAra karane se hI una kI kulInatA siddha hotI hai arthAt bAlako ko vinaya aura namaskArAdi ve rAjaputra hI sikhalAyA karate the; tathA jaba bAlaka pAca varSakA hotA thA saba usa ko yati vA anya kisI paNDita ke pAsa vidyAbhyAsa karane ke liye bhejanA zurU karate the, kyoki yati vA paNDito ne bAlako ko par3hAne kI tathA sadAcAra sikhalAne kI rIti sakSepa se acchI niyamita kara (vAgha) rakhI thI arthAt pahAr3oM se lekara sava hisAva kitAba sAmAyika pratikramaNa Adi dharmakRtya aura vyAkaraNa viSayaka prathamasandhi (jo ki isI grantha meM hamane zuddha likhI hai) aura cANakya nIti Adi Avazyaka grantha ve bAlako ko artha sahita acche prakAra se sikhalA diyA karate the, tathA uka anthoM kA ThIka vodha ho jAne se ve gRhasthoM ke santAna hisAba meM; dharmakRtya meM aura nIti jJAna Adi viSayoM meM pake ho jAte the, yaha to sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye una vidvAnoM ne krama bAMdha rakUkhAthA kintu jisa bAlaka kI buddhi ko ve (vidvAn) acchI dekhate the tathA bAlaka ke mAtA pitA kI icchA vizeSa paDhAne ke liye hotI thI to ve (vidvAn ) usa bAlaka ko to sarva viSayoM meM pUrI zikSA dekara pUrNa vidvAna kara dete the, ityAdi, pAThaka gnn| vicAra kI jiye ki isa mAravADa deza meM pUrva kAla meM sAdhAraNa zikSA kA kaisA acchA kama veMdhA huA thA, aura kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki uka zikSAkrama ke prabhAva se pUrvakAla meM isa mAravAr3a deza meM bhI acche 2 nAmI aura dharmAtmA

Page #82
124 jaina'sampradAyazikSA // . puruSa ho gaye haiM, jina meM se kucha sajjanoM ke nAma yahAM para likhe vinA lekhanI Age nahIM bar3hatI hai-isa liye kucha nAmoM kA nidarzana karanA hI paDatA hai, dekhiye - pUrvakAla meM lakhanaUnivAsI lAlA giradhArIlAlajI, tathA makasUdAbAdanivAsI IzvaradAsajI aura rAya vahAdura megharAjajI koThArI vaDe nAmI puruSa hue haiM aura ina tInoM mahodayoM kA to abhI thoDe dina pahale svargavAsa huA hai, ina sajjanoM meM eka baDI bhArI vizeSatA yaha thI ki ina ko jaina siddhAnta gurugama zailI se pUrNatayA abhyasta thA jo ki isa samaya jaina gRhasthoM meM to kyA kintu upadezako me bhI do hI cAra meM dekhA jAtA hai, isI prakAra mAravADa dezastha, ' dezanoka ke nivAsI-seTha zrI magana malajI cAvaka bhI paramakIrtimAn tathA dharmAtmA ho gaye haiM / kintu yaha to hama baDe harSa ke sAtha likha sakate haiM ki hamAre jaina matAnuyAyI aneka sthAnoM ke rahanevAle aneka sujana to uttama zikSAko prAptakara sadAcAra meM sthita rahakara apane nAma aura kIrti ko acala kara gaye hai jaise ki - rAyapura meM gambhIra mala jI DAgA, nAgapura meM hIrAlAla jI jauharI, rAjanAMdagrAma meM AsakaraNajI rAjyadIvAna Adi aneka zrAvaka kucha dina pahile vidyamAna the tathA kucha sujana aba bhI aneka sthAnoM meM vidyamAna haiM parantu pratha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se una mahodayoM ke nAma adhika nahIM likha sakate haiM, ina mahodayoM ne jo kucha nAmaH kIrti aura yaza pAyA vaha saba ina ke suyogya mAtA pitA kI zreSTha zikSA kA hI pratApa samajhanA cAhiye, dekhiye varttamAna meM jainasaMgha ke andara - jaina zvetAmbara kAnphreMsa ke janmadAtA zrIyuta gulAbacandajI DhaDDA ema. e. Adi tathA anya mata me bhI isa samaya pArasI dAdAbhAI naurojI, bAla gaMgAdhara tilaka, lAlA lAjapatarAya, vAbu sureMdranAtha, gokhale aura madanamohana jI mAlavI Adi kaI sujana kaise 2 vidvAn paropakArI aura dezahitaiSI puruSa haiM - jina ko tamAma AryAvartanivAsI jana bhI mila kara yadi karoDoM dhanyavAda deM to bhI thoDA hai, ye saba mahodaya aise parama suyogya kaise ho gaye, isa prazna kA uttara kevala vahI hai ki ina ke suyogya mAtA pitA kI zreSTha zikSA kA hI vaha pratApa hai ki- jisa se ye suyogya aura parama kIrttimAn ho gaye haiM, ina mahodayoM ne kaI bAra apane bhASaNoM meM bhI ukta viSa kA kathana kiyA hai ki-santAna kI bAlyAvasthA para mAtA pitA ko pUrA 2 dhyAna denA cAhiye arthAt niyamAnusAra bAlaka kA pAlana poSaNa karanA cAhiye tathA usa ko uttama zikSA denI cAhiye ityAdi, jo loga akhabAroM ko paDhate haiM una ko yaha bAta acche prakAra se vidita hai, parantu var3e zoka kA viSaya to yaha hai ki bahuta se loga aise zikSAhIna aura pramAdayukta hai ki ve akhavAro ko bhI nahIM paDhate haiM jaba yaha dazA hai to bhalA una ko satpuruSo ke bhASaNoM kA viSaya kaise jJAta hosakatA hai ? vAstava meM aise logoM ko manuSya nahIM kintu pazuvat samajhanA cAhiye ki jo aise 2 dezahitaiSI mahodayoM ke sadAcAra aura yogyatA ko to kyA kintu una ke nAma se bhI anabhinna haiM / kahiye isa se baDhakara aura andhera kyA ho gA ? isa samaya jaba hama dRSTi uThA kara anya dezoM kI tarapha dekhate haiM to jJAta hotA hai ki anya dezoM meM kucha na kucha bAlakoM kI rakSA aura zikSA ke liye Andolana ho kara yathAzakti upAya kiyA jArahA hai parantu mAravAr3a deza meM to isa kA nAma taka nahIM sunAI detA hai, Upara jo praNAlI ( pUrvakAla ki pUrva kAla me isa prakAra se bAlakoM kI rakSA aura zikSA kI bilakula hI badala gaI, vAlakoM kI rakSA aura zikSA to dazA ho rahI hai ki- java bAlaka cAra pAca varSa kA hotA hai, apane putra se kahatI hai ki, "are baniyA' thAre vIMdaNI gorI vAste gorI dulahina lAveM yA kAlI lAveM ) ityAdi, isI prakAra se vApa Adi bar3e loMgoM ko gAlI denA' mAranA aura bAla nocanA Adi aneka kutsita zikSA ye bAlakoM ko dI jAtI hai tathA kucha bar3e hone para kusaMga doSa ke kAraNa unheM aisI pustako ke par3hane kA avasara diyA jAtA hai ki, jina mAravAr3a deza kI ) likha cuke haiM jAtI thI vaha aba mAravADa deza meM dUra rahI, mAravAr3a deza meM to yaha taba mAtA ati lADa aura prema lAvoM ke kAlI" ( are bniye| tere

Page #83
tRtIya adhyAya // 125 dezoM ke samAna isa deza meM bhI apanI santati kI ora pUrA 2 dhyAna diyA jAtA thA, isI liye yahAM bhI pUrvasamaya meM bahuta se nAmI puruSa ho gaye haiM, parantu varttamAna meM to isa deza kI dazA ukta viSaya meM atyanta zocanIya hai kyoMki-- ke- anya dezoM meM to kucha na kucha ke paDhane se una kI manovRtti atyanta caJcala; rasika aura viSayavikAroM se yukta ho jAtI hai, phira dekhiye ! ki, dravya pAtroM ke gharo meM naukara cAkara Adi prAyaH zudra jAti ke tathA kuvyasanI ( burI AdatavAle ) rahA karate haiM - ve loga apanI svArthasiddhi ke liye cAlako ko usI rAste para DAlate haiM ki, jisa se unakI svArthasiddhi hotI hai, bAlakoM ko vinaya Adi kI zikSA to dUra rahI kintu isa ke vadale ve loga bhI mAmA cAcA aura hareka puruSa ko gAlI denA sikhalAte, haiM aura una bAlakoM ke mAtA pitA aise bhole hote haiM ki, ve inhIM vAtoM se vaDe prasanna hote haiM aura unheM prasanna honA hI cAhiye, jaba ki ve svaya zikSA aura sadAcAra se hIna haiM, isa prakAra se kusaMgati ke kAraNa ve bAlaka vilakula vigaDa jAte haiM una (bAlako) ko vidvAna; sadAcArI; dharmAtmA aura suyogya puruSoM ke pAsa baiThanA bhI nahIM suhAnA hai, kintu unheM to nAcaraMga, uttama zarIra zRgAra; vezyA Adi kA nRtya, usa kI tIkhI citavana; bhAMga Adi nazokA pInA; nATaka va svAga Adi kA dekhanA; upahAsa; ThaTThA aura gAlI Adi kutsita zabdoM kA mukha se nikAlanA aura sunanA Adi hI acchA lagatA hai, duSTa naukaro ke sahavAsa se una cAlako meM aisI 2 burI AdateM paDa jAtI hai ki-jina ke likhane me lekhanI ko bhI lajjA AtI hai, yaha to vinaya aura sadAcAra kI dazA hai. aba unakI zikSA ke prabaMdha ko suniye -ina kA paDhanA kevala sau pahADe aura hisAba kitAba mAtra hai, so bhI anya loga paDhAte hai, mAtA pitA vaha bhI nahIM par3hA sakate hai, aba paDhAnevAloM kI dazA suniye ki paDhAnevAle bhI ukta hisAva kitAva aura pahAr3oM ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM jAnate hai, unako yaha bhI nahIM mAluma hai ki-vyAkaraNa, nIti aura dharmazAstra Adi kisa ciDiyA kA nAma hai, ava jo vyAkaraNAcArya kahalAte haiM jarA una kI bhI dazA suna lIjiye unhoM ne to vyAkaraNa kI jo reDa mArI hai - usake viSaya me to likhate hue lajjA AtI hai-prathama to ve pANinIya Adi vyAkaraNoM kA nAma taka nahIM jAnate haiM, kevala 'siddho varNasamAmnAyaH' kI prathama sandhimAtra paDhate hai, parantu vaha bhI mahAzuddha jAnate aura sikhAte hai ( ve jo prathama sandhiko azuddha jAnate aura sikhAte haiM vaha isI anyake prathamAdhyAya meM likhI gaI hai vahA dekhakara buddhimAn aura vidvAn puruSa samajha sakate haiM ki - prathama sandhi ko unhoM ne kaisA vigADha rakkhA hai) una paDhAnevAloM ne apane svArtha ke liye ( ki hamArI pola na khula jAve) bhole prANiyo ko isa prakAra bahakA ( bharamA ) diyA hai ki vAlakoM ko cANakya nIti ho jAtA hai, basa yahI bAta Adi grantha nahIM paDhAne cAhiyeM kyoMki inake paTate se bAlaka pAgala sava ke diloM meM ghusa gaI, kahiye pAThakagaNa / jahAM vidyA ke paDhane se bAlakoM kA pAgala ho jAnA samajhate haiM usa deza ke liye hama kyA kaheM ? kisI kavine satya kahA hai ki- "avidyA sarva prakAra kI ghaTa ghaTa mAhi aDhI / ko kAko samujhAvahI kUpahiM bhAga paDI" // 1 // arthAt sava prakAra kI avidyA jaba pratyeka puruSa ke dila me ghusa rahI hai to kauna kisa ko samajhA sakatA hai kyoMki ghaTa 2 meM avidyA kA ghusa jAnA to kue meM paDI huI bhAga ke samAna hai, (jise pIkara mAno saca hI vAvale bana rahe haiM), anta ava hameM yahI kahanA hai ki yadi mAravADI bhAI aise prakAza ke samaya meM bhI zIghra nahIM jAgeMge to kAlAntara me isa kA pariNAma bahuta hI bhayAnaka ho gA, isa liye mAravADI bhAiyo ko aba bhI sote nahIM rahatA cAhiye kintu zIghra hI uTha kara apane ko aura apane hRdaya ke TukaDe pyAre bAlakoM ko sa~bhAlanA cAhiye kyoki yahI una ke liye zreyaskara hai //

Page #84
126 jainasampradAyazikSA | sudhAra ke upAya soce aura kiye bhI jA rahe haiM, parantu mAravAr3a to isa samaya meM aisA ho rahA hai ki mAnoM nazA pIkara gAphila hokara ghora nidrA ke vazIbhUta ho rahA ho, isa liye varttamAna meM to isa mAravAr3a dezakI santati kA sudhAra honA ati kaThina pratIta hotA hai, bhaviSyat ke liye to sarvajJa jAna sakatA hai ki kyA hogA, astu / priya pAThakagaNa ! vartamAna meM striyoM meM zikSA na hone se atyanta hAni ho rahI hai arthAt gRhasthasukha kA nAza ho rahA hai vidyA aura dharma Adi sadguNoM kA pracAra ruka jAne se dezakI dazA bigar3a rahI hai tathA niyamAnusAra bAlakoM kA pAlana poSaNa aura 'zikSA na hone se bhaviSyat meM aura bhI bigAr3a tathA hAni kI pUrI sambhAvanA ho rahI haiM, isa liye Apa logoM kA yaha parama kartavya hai ki isa bhayaMkara hAni se bacane kA pUrA prayatna kareM, jo abataka hAni ho cukI hai usa ke liye to kucha bhI prayatna nahIM ho sakatA hai-isa liye usa ke liye to zoka karanA bhI vyartha hai, hAM bhaviSyat meM jo hAni kI saMbhAvanA hai usa hAni ke liye hama saba ko prayatna karanA ati Avazyaka hai aura usa ke liye yadi Apa saba cAheM to prayatna bhI ho sakatA hai aura vaha prayatna kevala yahI hai ki--- hama saba apanI striyoM bahinoM aura putriyo ko vaha zikSA deveM ki jisa se ve santAna rakSAke niyamoM ko ThIka rIti se samajha jAveM, kyoMki jaba striyoM ko santAnarakSA ke niyamoM kA jJAna ThIka rIti se ho jAvegA aura ve bAlakoM kI unhI niyamoM ke anusAra rakSA aura zikSA kareMgI taba avazya bAlaka nIroga; sukhI; catura; valiSTha; kadAvara (bar3e kada ke; ) tejasvI; parAkramI; zUra vIra aura dIrghAyu hoMge aura aise santAnoM ke hone se zIghrahI kuTumba; kula; grAma aura dezakA uddhAra hokara kalyANa ho sakegA isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahI hai / L santAnarakSA ke niyama yadyapi aneka vaidyaka Adi granthoM meM batalAye gaye haiM- jinheM bahuta se sajjana jAnate bhI hoMge tathApi prasaMgavaza hama yahAM para santAnarakSA ke kucha sAmAnya niyamoM kA varNana karanA Avazyaka samajhate hai - unameM se garmadazAsambandhI kucha niyamoM kA to saMkSepa se varNana pUrva kara cuke hai aba santAna ke utpatti samaya se lekara kucha Avazyaka niyamoM kA varNana striyoM ke jJAna ke liye kiyA jAtA hai: 1 - nAla --- garbhasthAna meM bAlaka kA poSaNa nAla se hI hotA hai, jaba bAlaka utpanna hotA hai taba usa nAlakA eka sirA ( chora vA kinArA ) bhItara orataka lagA huA hotA hai isa liye nAla ko nAbhise DhAI vA tIna izca ke anantara ( phAsale ) para cAroM tarapha se mulAyama kapar3e yA ruI se lapeTa kara eka maz2abUta DorIse kasakara bAMdha lenA cAhiye phira ora tarapha kA nAla kA sirA kATa denA cAhiye, aba jo DhAI vA tIna iJcakA

Page #85
vyaay|| 127 nAlakA Tukar3A zeSa rahA usa ko peTa para rakhakara usa para mulAyama kapar3e kI eka paTTI bAMdha lenA cAhiye kyoMki mulAyama kapar3e kI paTTI bAMdha lene se nAla kI ThIka rakSA (hiphAz2ata) rahatI hai aura vaha paTTI peTapara rahatI hai isa liye peTa meM vAyu bhI nahIM bar3hane pAtA hai tathA peTa ko usa paTTI se sahArA bhI milatA hai, nAla ke cAroM tarapha kapar3A lapeTa kara jo DorI bAMdhI jAtI hai usa kA prayojana yaha hai ki bAlaka ke zarIra meM jo rudhira ghUmatA hai vaha nAlake dvArA bAhara nahIM nikalane pAtA hai, kyoMki DorI bAMdhadenese usa kA bAhara nikalane se avarodha ( rukAvaTa ) ho jAtA hai kyoMki rudhira jo hai vahI bAlaka kA prANarUpa hai, yadi vaha (rudhira) bAhara nikala jAve to vAlaka zIghra hI mara jAve, yadi kabhI dhokhe se nAla DhIlA baMdhA raha jAve aura rudhira kucha bAhara nikalatA huA mAlUma hove to zIghra hI yukti se mulAyama hAtha se usa DorI ko kasakara bAMdha denA cAhiye, yadi nAla para coTa lagane se kadAcit rudhira nikalatA hove to usa ke Upara katthe kA bArIka cUrNa athavA cane kA ATA burakA denA cAhiye athavA rudhira nikalane ke sthAna para makar3I kA jAlA dAba dene se bhI rudhira kA nikalanA baMda ho jAtA hai| bahuta se loga nAla ko bAMdha kara usa kI DorI ko bAlaka ke gale meM rakkhA karate haiM parantu aisA karanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki aisA karane se kabhI 2 usa meM bAlaka ko hAtha idhara udhara hone meM pha~sa jAtA hai to usa ko bahuta hI pIr3A ho jAtI hai, usa kA hAtha paka jAtA hai vA gira par3atA hai aura usa se kamI 2 vAlaka mara bhI jAtA hai, isa liye gale meM DorI nahIM rakhanI cAhiye kintu peTa para nAla ko paTTI se hI bAMdhanA uttama hotA hai| nAla apane Apa hI pAMca sAta dina meM athavA pAMca sAta dina ke bAda do tIna dina meM hI gira par3atA hai isaliye usa ko khIMca kara nahIM nikAlanA cAhiye, jabataka vaha nAla apane Apa hI na gira par3e tabataka usa ko vaisA hI rahane denA cAhiye, yadi nAla kadAcit paka jAve to usa para kalaI (saphedA ) lagA denA cAhiye, yadi nAlapara zotha (sUjana ) hove to aphIma ko tela meM ghisakara usapara lagA denA cAhiye tathA usapara aphIma ke Dor3e kA seka bhI karanA cAhiye // 2-lAna Upara kahI huI rIti ke anusAra nAla kA chedana karane ke pazcAt yadi ThaMDa ho to bAlaka ko phalAlena banAta athavA kambala Adi garma kapar3epara sulAnA cAhiye aura yadi ThaMDha na ho to cArapAI para koI halakA mulAyama vastra bichAkara usapara bAlaka ko sulAnA cAhiye, isa kArya ke karane ke pIche prathama bAlaka kI mAtA kI ucita

Page #86
128 jainasampradAyazikSA || hifAz2ata karanI cAhiye, isa ke pIche bAlaka ke zarIrapara yadi zveta caravI ke samAna cikanA padArtha lagA huA hove athavA anya kucha lagA huA hove to usa ko sApha karane ke liye prathama bAlaka ke zarIrapara tela masalanA cAhiye tatpazcAt sAbuna lagAkara gunagune (kucha garma ) pAnI se mulAyama hAtha se bAlaka ko snAna karAke sApha karanA cAhiye, parantu snAna karAte samaya isa bAta kA pUrA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye ki usa kI AMkha meM tela sAbuna vA pAnI na calA jAve, prasUrti ke samaya meM pAsa rahane vAlI koI catura strI bAlaka ko snAna karAve aura isa ke pIche pratidina bAlaka kI mAtA usa ko jJAna karAve | snAna karAne ke liye prAtaH kAlakA samaya uttama hai- isa liye yathAzakya prAtaH kAla meM hI snAna karanA cAhiye, snAna karAne se pahile bAlaka ke thor3AsA tela lagAnA cAhiye, pIche mastakapara thor3AsA pAnI DAla kara mastaka ko bhigokara usa ko dhonA cAhiye tatpazcAt zarIrapara sAbuna lagA kara kamarataka pAnI meM usa ko khar3A karanA vA viThalAnA cAhiye athavA loTe se pAnI DAlakara mulAyama hAtha se usa ke tamAma zarIra ko dhIre 2 masalakara dhonA cAhiye, snAna ke liye pAnI utanA hI garma lenA cAhiye ki jitanI bAlaka ke zarIra meM garmI ho tAki vaha usa kA sahana kara sake, snAna ke liye pAnI ko adhika garma nahI karanA cAhiye aura na adhika garma kara ke usa meM ThaMDhA pAnI milAnA cAhiye kintu jitane garma pAnI kI AvazyakatA ho utanA hI garma kara ke pahile se hI rakha lenA cAhiye aura isI prakAra se snAna karAne ke liye sadA karanA cAhiye, svAna karAne meM ina bAtoM kA bhI khyAla rahanA cAhiye ki - zarIra kI sandhioM Adi meM kahIM bhI maila na rahane pAve / mAthe para pAnI kI dhArA DAlane se mastaka ThaMDhA rahatA hai tathA buddhi kI vRddhi hokara prakRti acchI rahatI hai, prAyaH mastaka para garma pAnI nahIM DAlanA cAhiye kyoMki mastaka para garma pAnI DAlane se netroM ko hAni pahu~catI hai, isa liye mastaka para to ThaMDhA pAnI hI DAlanA uttama hai, hAM yadi ThaMDhA pAnI na suhAve to thor3A garma pAnI DAlanA cAhiye, choTe bAlaka ko snAna karAne meM pAMca minaTa kA aura bar3e bAlaka ko snAna karAne meM daza {minaTa kA samaya lagAnA cAhiye, snAna karAne ke pIche bAlaka kA zarIra bahuta samaya taka gA huA nahIM rakhanA cAhiye kintu snAna karAne ke bAda zIghra hI mulAyama hAtha se ijhI svaccha vastra se zarIra ko zuSka ( sUkhA ) kara denA cAhiye, zuSka karate samaya se 3 kI tvacA. ( camar3I ) na ghisa (ragaDa ) jAve isa kA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye, zuSka phira pIche bhI zarIra ko khulA ( ughAr3A) nahIM rakhanA cAhiye kintu zIghra hI bAlaka "

Page #87
129 tRtIya adhyAya // ko koI khaccha vastra pahanA denA cAhiye kyoMki zarIra ko khulA rakhane se tathA vastra pahanAne meM dera karane se kabhI 2 sardI laga kara khAMsI Adi vyAdhike ho jAne kA sambhava hotA hai, bAlaka kA zarIra nAjuka aura komala hotA hai isa liye dUsare mAsa meM pAnI meM do muThI namaka DAla kara usa ko khAna karAnA cAhiye aisA karane se bAlaka kA bala baDhegA, bAlaka ko pavana vAle sthAna meM khAna nahIM karAnA cAhiye kintu ghara meM jahAM pavana na ho vahAM khAna karAnA cAhiye. putra ke mastaka ke bAla pratidina aura putrI ke mastaka ke bAla sAta ATha dina meM eka bAra dhonA cAhiye, bAlaka ko khAna karAte samaya ulaTA sulaTA nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, jaba bAlaka kI avasthA tIna cAra varSa kI ho jAve taba to TheDhe pAnI se hI khAna karAnA lAbhadAyaka hai, jAr3e meM, zarIra meM vyAdhi hone para tathA ThaMDhA pAnI anukUla na Ane para to kucha garma pAnI se hI sAna karAnA ThIka hai, yadyapi zarIra garma pAnI se adhika khaccha ho jAtA hai parantu garma pAnI se sAna karAne se zarIra meM skuraNA aura garmI zIghra nahIM AtI hai tathA garma pAnI se zarIra bhI DhIlA ho jAtA hai, kintu DhaMDhe pAnI se to sAna karAne se zarIra meM zIghra hI sphuraNA aura garmI A jAtI hai; zakti baDhatI hai aura zarIra har3ha (majabUta) bhI hotA hai, bAlaka ko bAlapana meM khAna karAne kA abhyAsa rakhane se bar3e hone para bhI usa kI vahI Adata par3a jAtI hai aura usa se zarIrastha aneka prakAra ke roga nivRtta ho jAte haiM tathA zarIra aroga hokara majabUta ho jAtA hai| 3-vA-bAlaka ko tInoM RtuoM ke anusAra yathocita vastra pahanAnA cAhiye, zIta aura varSA Rtu meM phalAlena aura Una Adi ke kapar3oM kA pahanAnA lAma kAraka hai tathA garmI meM sUtake kapar3e pahanAne cAhiyeM, yadi bAlaka ko Rtuke anusAra kapar3e na pahanAye jAveM to usa kI tana durustI bigar3a jAtI hai, bAlakako taMga kapar3e pahanAne se zarIra meM ruSira kI gati ruka jAtI hai aura rudhira kI gati rukane se zarIra meM roga hojAtA hai tathA taMga kapar3e pahanAne se zarIra ke avayavoM kA bar3hanAmI ruka jAtA hai isaliye bAlaka ko DhIle kapar3e pahanAne cAhiyeM, kapar3e pahanAne meM isa vAtakAmI khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki bAlakake saba aMga Dhake raheM aura kisI aGga meM sardI vA garmI kA praveza na ho sake, yadi kapar3e acche aura pUre (kAphI) na hoM athavA phaTe . 1-putra ke mastaka ke bAla pratidina aura putrI ke mastaka ke bAla sAta ATha dina meM dhone kA vAtparya hai ki bAlyAvasthA se jaisI vAlaka kI Adata DAlI jAtI hai vahI vaDe hote para bhI rahatI hai, ataH yadi putrI ke bAla pratidina dhoye jAve to baDe hone para bhI usa kI vahI Adata rahe so yaha (pratidina vAlo kA ghonA) triyoM kI nima nahIM sakatI hai kyoki dhone ke pazcAt vAloM kA gUthanA Adi bhI aneka jhagar3e striyoM ko karane par3ate haiM aura pratidina yaha kAma kareM to AdhA dina isI meM bIta jAya-kintu putra kA to bar3e honepara bhI yaha kArya pratidina nibha sakatA hai| 17

Page #88
130 jainasampradAyazikSA || hue hoM to kucha vastroM ko jor3a kara hI tathA dhokara aura svaccha karake pahanAne cAhiyeM parantu malIna vastra kamI nahIM pahanAne cAhiyeM kyoMki bAlaka ke zarIra tathA usa ke kapar3e kI khacchatAdvArA pratyeka puruSa anumAna kara sakegA ki isa ( vAlaka) kI mAtA catura aura sughar3a hai - kintu isa se viparIta hone se to saba hI yaha anumAna kareMge ki - bAlakakI mAtA phUhar3a hogI, anya dezoMkI striyoM kI apekSA dakSiNa kI striyAM sughar3a aura catura hotI haiM aura yaha bAta una ke bAlakoMkI svacchatA ke dvArA hI jAnI tathA dekhI jA sakatI hai| cAlaka ko prAyaH bAhara havA meM bhI ghumAne ke liye le jAnA cAhiye parantu usa samaya phalAlena Adi ke garma kapar3e pahanAye rakhane cAhiyeM kyoMki phalAlena Adi kA vastra pahanAye rakhane se bAhara kI ThaMDhI havA lagane se sardI nahIM vyApatI hai tathA usa samaya meM ukta vastra pahanAye rakhane se mItarI garmI bAhara nahIM nikalane pAtI hai aura na bAhara kI sardI bhItara jA sakatI hai, vAlaka ko sardI ke dinoM meM kAnaTopI aura pairoM meM moje pahanAye rakhane cAhiyeM, yadi moz2e na hoM to pairoM para kapar3A hI lapeTa denA cAhiye, kAnaTopI bhI yadi UnakI ho to bahuta hI lAbhadAyaka hotI hai, mala mUtra aura lAra se bhIge hue kapar3e ko zIghrahI badala kara dUsarA svaccha vastra pahanA denA cAhiye kyoMki aisA na karane se sardI hokara kapha hojAtA hai, zIta tathA varSA Rtu meM havA meM bAhara ghumAne ke liye le jAve to AMkha aura muMhake sivAya sava zarIra ko zAla yA kisI garma kapar3e se Dhaka kara jAnA cAhiye, lAra giratI ho to usa jagaha para rUmAla vA koI kapar3A rakhanA cAhiye, bAlaka ke paira; sInA (chAtI) aura peTa ko sadA garma rakhanA cAhiye kintu ina aMgoMko ThaMDhe nahIM hone denA cAhiye, basa Upara likhI rIti ke anusAra bAlaka ko khUba hiphAjata ke sAtha kapar3e pahanAne cAhiyeM kyoMki aisA na karane se bahuta hAni hotI hai, bAlaka ko itane adhika vastra bhI nahIM pahanAne cAhiyeM ki jina se vaha pasInA yukta hokara ghabaDA jAve, isI prakAra garmI meM bhI bahuta kapar3e nahI pahanAne cAhiyeM ki jisa se vAraMvAra pasInA nikalatA rahe kyoMki bahuta pasInA nikalane se zarIra valahIna ho jAtA hai, isa liye garmI meM bArIka vastra pahanAne cAhiye, bAlaka kI tvacA bahuta hI nAjuka aura mulAyama hotI hai isa liye usa ko kapar3ebhI bahuta mulAyama aura DhIle pahanAne cAhiyeM, hare raMga meM somala kA viSa hotA hai isa liye hare vastra nahI pahanAne cAhiyeM kyoMki vAlaka usa ko muMha meM DAla le to hAni ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra vaha raMga tvacAse lagane se bhI hAni pahu~catI hai, yathAzakya (jahAM taka ho sake ) bhamakA aura TApa TIpa para mohita na ho kara bAlaka ko sukhakArI kapar3e pahanAne cAhiyeM, bAlakoM ko zIta Rtu meM khulA ( ughAr3A ) nahIM rakhanA cAhiye aura na bArIka vastra pahanA kara athavA Aghe khule zarIra se khule

Page #89
tRtIya adhyAya // 131 maidAna meM bAhara jAne denA cAhiye kyoMki aisA hone se zIta laga jAne se bAlaka kada meM choTe aura jussA rahita ho jAte haiM isI prakAra garmI meM khule zarIra se maidAna meM ghUmane se kAle ho jAte hai, una ko lU laga jAtI hai aura bImAra ho jAte hai, evaM varSA Rtu meM bhI khule phirane se zyAma ho jAte haiM aura sardI Adi bhI laga jAtI hai tathA aise vartAva se aneka prakAra ke rogoM kA unheM zaraNa lenA par3atA hai, zIta garmI aura varSA Rtu meM bAlakoM ko khule (ughAr3e) ghUmane dene se zarIra se majabUta hone kI AzA naSTa ho jAtI hai kyoMki aisA hone se unake avayavoM meM aneka prakArakI truTi ho jAtI hai aura ve prAyaH rogI ho jAte hai, vAlakoM ke zarIra para sUrya kA kucha teja par3atA rahe aisA upAya karate rahanA cAhiye, ghara meM una ko prAyaH goda hI meM nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, zarIra meM uSNatA rakhane ke liye pUre kapar3oM kA pahanAnA mAno utanI khurAka una ke peTa meM DAlanA hai, zarIra para pUre kapar3e pahanAne se uSNatA kama jAtI hai aura uSNatA ke kAyama rahane se arogatA rahatI hai, bAlakoM ko Rtu ke anukUla vastra pahanAne meM jo mA bApa dravya kA loma karate hai tathA bAlakoM ko ughAr3e phirane dete hai yaha unakI bar3I bhUla hai kyoMki aisA hone se zarIra kI garmI kama ho jAtI hai tathA garmI kama ho jAne se usa (garmI) ko pUrNa karane ke liye adhika khurAka khAnI par3atI hai jaba aisA karanA par3A to samajha lIjiye ki jitanA kapar3e kA kharca vacA utanA hI khurAka kA kharca baDha gayA phiralobhakarane se kyA lAma huA ! kintu aise viparIta lomase to kevala zarIra ko hAni hI pahu~catI hai-isaliye bAlaka ko Rtu ke anukUla vastra pahanAnA hI lAbhadAyaka hai // 4-dUdhapilAnA-bAlaka ke utpanna hone para zIghra hI usa ko dUdha nahIM pilAnA ___ cAhiye arthAt vAlaka ko mAtA kA dUdha tIna dina taka nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki 1-parantu isa viSaya meM kinhIM logokA yaha mata hai ki-bAlaka ke utpanna hone ke pIche jaba mAtA kI thakAvaTa dUra hojAve tava tIna yA cAra ghaNTe ke bAda se vAlakako mAtA kA hI dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, ve yaha bhI kahate hai ki-"koI loga bAlaka ko eka do dina taka mAtAkA dUdha nahIM pilAte haiM. kintu usa ko galathulI caTAte haiM so yaha rIti ThIka nahIM hai kyoki bAlaka ke liye to mAtA kA dUdha pilAnA hI uttama hai, vAlaka ke utpanna hone para usa ko tIna yA cAra ghaNTe ke bAda mAtA kA dUdha pilAne se bahuta hI lAbha hotAhai kyoMki mAtA ke dUdha kA prathama bhAga recaka hotA hai isa liye usa ke pIne se garmasthAna meM rahane ke kAraNa vAlaka ke peTa kI har3iyoM meM lagA huA kAlA mala dUra hojAtA hai aura mAtA ko pIche se Ane vAle vega ke kama hojAne se raka pravAha ke hone kA sambhava kama rahatA hai, yadi vAlaka ko eka do dina taka mAtAkA dUdha na pilAyA jAve to phira vaha (vAlaka) mAtA kA dUdha pIne nahIM lagatA hai aura aisA hone se khana dUdhase bhara jAne ke kAraNa paka jAte hai, isaliye prathama se hI vAlaka ko mAtA kA hI dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, bAlaka ko prathama se hI mAtA kA dUdha pilAne se yaha mI lAma hotA hai ki yadi mAtA ke khanoM meM dUdha na bhI ho to bhI Ane lagatA hai" ityAdi, parantu tamAma granthoM aura aneka vidvabbanoM ko sammati isa kathana se viparIta hai arthAt unakI sammati vahI hai jo ki hamane Upara likhA hai, arthAta janma ke pIche tIna yA cAra dina ke bAdase bAlaka ko mAtA kA dUdha pilAnA caahiye|

Page #90
132 jainasampradAyazikSA | prasUtike pazcAt tIna dina taka mAtA ke dUdha meM kaI prakAra ke uSNatA Adi ke vikAra rahate haiM. kintu tIna dina ke pazcAt bhI dUdha kI parIkSA kara ke pilAnA cAhiye, mAtA ke dUdha kI parIkSA yaha hai ki yadi dUdha pAnI meM DAlane se mila jAve, phena na dIkhe, tantu sarIkhe na par3a jAveM, Upara tara na lage, phaTe nahIM, zItala nirmala svaccha aura zaMkha ke samAna sapheda hove, usa dUdha ko khaccha samajhanA cAhiye, isa prakAra se tIna dina ke pIche dUdhakI parIkSA karake bAlaka ko mAtA kA dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, yadi kadAcit mAtA ke stanoM meM dUdha na Ave to gAya kA dUdha aura dUdha se, AdhA kucha garma sA pAnI (jaisA mA kA dUdha garma hotA hai vaisA hI garma pAnI lenA cAhiye) aura kucha mIThA ho jAve itanI zakkara, ina tInoM ko milA kara bAlaka ko pilAnA cAhiye parantu ina tInoM vastuoM ke milAne meM aisA karanA cAhiye ki pahile zakkara aura pAnI milAnA cAhiye tathA pIche usa meM dUdha milAnA cAhiye, yaha mizraNa mAtA ke dUdha ke samAna hI guNa karatA hai, yaha (mizraNa) bAlaka ko do do ghaNTe ke pIche thor3A 2 pilAnA cAhiye-parantu jaba mAtA ke khanoM se dUdha Ane lage taba isa (mizraNa) kA pilAnA banda kara mAtA kA hI dUdha pilAnA cAhiye tathA donoM stanoM se kramAnusAra dUdha pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki aisA na karane se dUdha se bhara jAne ke kAraNa khana phUla kara sUja jAtA hai| 5-dUdha pilAne kA samaya bAlaka ko vAra vAra dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kintu niyama ke anusAra pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki niyama ke viruddha pilAne se pahile piye hue dUdha kA ThIka rIti se paripAka na hone para phira pilAne ke dvArA vAlaka ko ajIrNa ho jAtA hai aura aisA honese bAlaka rogAdhIna ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra eka bAra meM mAtrA se adhika pilA denese vaha piyA huA dUdha kudaratI niyama ke anusAra peTa meM ThaharatA nahIM hai kintu vamana ke dvArA nikala jAtA hai, yadi kadAcit vamana ke dvArA na bhI nikale to vAlaka ke peTa ko bhArI kara tAna detA hai, peTa meM pIr3A ko utpanna kara detA hai aura jaba bAlaka ukta pIr3A ke hone se rotA hai taba mUkhoM striyAM usa ke rone ke kAraNa kA vicAra na kara phira zIghra hI stana ko bAlaka ke mu~ha meM de detI hai tathA vAlaka nahIM pItA hai to bhI balAtkAra se use pilAtI haiM, isa prakAra vAra vAra pilAne se bAlaka ko to hAni pahu~catI hI hai kintu mAtAko bhI bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai arthAt vAra vAra pilAne se mAtA ke stana se dUdha nahIM utaratA hai (AtA hai) isa se bAlaka rotA hai tathA usa ke adhika ronese mAtA bahuta ghabaDAtI hai aura aisA hone se donoM ( mAtA aura bAlaka) nirbala ho jAte hai, bAlaka ke mu~ha meM stana dekara usa ko nIMda nahIM lene denA cAhiye aura na mAtA ko nIMda lenA cAhiye kyoMki usa se stana meM tathA bAlaka ke muMha meM chAle par3a jAte haiM /

Page #91
tRtIya adhyAya // 133 bAlaka ko pahile mahIne meM DeDha 2 ghaNTe, dUsare mahIne meM do 2 ghaNTe, tIsare mahIne meM DhAI 2 ghaNTe aura cauthe mahIne meM tIna 2 ghaNTe ke pIche dUdha pilAnA cAhiye, isI prakAra se pratyeka mahIne meM Adhe 2 ghaNTe kA antara bar3hAne jAnA cAhiye kintu jaba bAlaka sAta ATha mahIne kA ho jAve taba tIna cAra ghaNTe ke pIche dUdha pilAne kA samaya niyata kara lenA caahiye| bahuta sI striyAM bAraha vA caudaha mahIne taka bAlaka ko dUdha pilAtI rahatI haiM parantu aisA karanA bAlaka ko bahuta hAni pahu~cAtA hai kyoMki jaba bAlaka janmatA hai taba se lekara sAta ATha mahIne taka strI ko Rtudharma nahIM hotA hai isa liye taba taka kA hI dUdha bahuta puSTikAraka hotA hai kintu jaba strI ke Rtudharma hone lagatA hai taba usa ke dUdha meM vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai isa liye striyoM ko kevala ATha nau mahIne taka hI bAlakoM ko dUdha pilAnA cAhiye kintu ATha nau mahIne ke pIche dUdha kA pilAnA dhIre 2 kama karake usake sAtha meM anya khurAka dete rahanA cAhiye, dUdha pilAne ke vAda stana ko poMcha kara khaccha kara lene kA niyama rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa se cAMde (chAle) na par3a jAveM // 6-dUdha pilAne ke samaya hiphAz2ata-bAlaka ko dUdha pilAne ke samaya mAtA prathama apane mana meM dhIraja; utsAha; zAnti aura Ananda rakha ke bAlaka ko dekhe, phira usa ko ha~sA kara khilAve aura apane stana meM se thor3A sA dUdha nikAla deve, tatpazcAt bAlaka ke mastaka para hAtha rakhake usa ko dUdha pilAne, bAlaka ko dUdha pilAnekI yahI uttama rIti hai, kintu bAlaka ko mAra kara, paTaka kara, krodha meM hokara, DarA kara athavA tarjanA (DAMTa) dekara dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki jisa samaya mana meM zoka, bhaya, krodha aura nirAzA Adi doSa hote haiM usa samaya mAtA kA dUdha vigar3A huA hotA hai aura vaha dUdha jaba bAlaka ke pIne meM AtA hai to vaha dUdha bAlaka ko viSa ke samAna hAni pahuMcAtA hai-isa liye jaba kabhI ukta bAtoM kA prasaMga hove usa samaya bAlaka ko dUdha kabhI nahI pilAnA cAhiye kintu jaba Upara likhe anusAra mana atyanta Anandita ho usa samaya pilAnA cAhiye, isI taraha mAtA ko apanI rogAvasthA meM bhI bAlaka ko apanA dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki vaha dUdha bhI bAlaka ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai| 7-pUrA dUdha na hone para kartavya upAya-jahAM taka ho sake vahAM taka to vAlaka ko mAtA ke dUdha se hI rakhanA uttama hai kyoMki mAtA kA sneha bAlaka para apUrva hotA 1-kyoMki mAtA kI utsAha zAnti, aura Ananda se bharI huI dRSTiko dekhakara vAlaka bhI harSita hogaa| 2-kyoMki dUdha ke agrabhAga me dUdha kA vikAra jamA rahatA hai isaliye pilAne se prathama khanameMse kucha bUdha nikAlakara tava vAlaka ko pilAnA cAhiye /

Page #92
jainasampradAyazikSA // hai isa liye mAtA kI sthiti meM dhAtrI (dhAya) ke dvArA bAlaka kA poSaNa karAnA ThIka nahIM hai, hAM yadi mAtA kA zarIra durbala ho athavA dUdha na AtA ho athavA pUrA ( kAphI) dUdha na AtA ho to vezaka anya kucha upAya na hone se bAlakako sAta ATha mahIne taka to dhAya ke pAsa hI rakha kara usI ke dUdha se bAlaka kA pAlana poSaNa karanA cAhiye kyoMki sAta ATha mahIne taka to dUdha ke sivAya bAlaka kI aura koI khurAka ho hI nahIM sakatI hai // 8-dhAntrI ke lakSaNa-jahAM taka ho sake dhAtrI apane grAmakI aura apanI jAti kI hI rakhanA cAhiye tathA usa meM ye lakSaNa dekhane cAhiye ki vaha apane hI bAlaka ke samAna jIvita aura nIroga vAlaka vAlI, madhyama kada kI, zAnta, suzIla, dRDha zarIra vAlI, rogarahita, sadAcArayukta tathA sadguNoMvAlI hove, yadi kadAcit aisI dhAtrI na mila sake to sadA eka hI tanadurusta gAya kA tAjA dUdha lekara tathA dUdha se AdhA kucha garma pAnI aura zakara ko pUrva kahI huI rIti ke anusAra milAkara bAlaka ko pilAnA cAhiye tathA isa ko bhI dUdha pilAne ke samayake anukUla hI niyamAnusAra pilAnA cAhiye, dUdha pilAne meM isa bAta kA bhI khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki vAlaka ko tAMbe aura pItala Adi dhAtu ke vartana meM dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kintu miTTI athavA kAca ke vartana meM lekara pilAnA cAhiye, kintu bAlaka ke pIne ke dUdha ko to pahile se hI ukta vartana meM hI rakhanA cAhiye, dUdhako bahuta garma karake nahIM pilAnA cAhiye, bahuta sI striyAM gAya bhaisa vA bakarI kA dUdha auTa kara tathA usa meM zakkara ilAyacI aura jAyaphala Adi DAla kara pilAyA karatI haiM parantu aisA dUdha choTe bAlaka ko mArI hone ke kAraNa pacatA nahIM hai. isa liye aisA dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye, vAstava meM to bAlaka ke liye mAtA ke dUdha ke samAna aura koI khurAka nahIM hai. isa liye jaba koI upAya na cale taba hI dhAya rakhanI cAhiye athavA Upara likhe anusAra mizraNa dUdha kA sahArA rakhanA cAhiye / 9-khuraka-bAlaka ko tAjI; halakI; kucha garma; rucike anukUla tathA pauSTika khurAka denI cAhiye tathA khurAka ke sAtha meM hamezA gAya kA tAjA aura khaccha dUdha mI dete rahanA cAhiye, yadi anAja kI khurAka dI jAve to usa meM jarAsA namaka DAla kara denI cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se khurAka khAdiSTha ho jAtI hai aura haz2ama bhI jaldI ho jAtI hai tathA isa se peTa meM kIr3e bhI kama par3ate hai, yadi vAlaka kI ruci ho to dUdha meM thor3I sI miThAsa AjAve itanI zakkara vA batAse DAla denA cAhiye parantu dUdha ko bahuta mIThA kara nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki bahuta mIThA kara pilAne se vaha pAcana zakti ko manda karatA hai /

Page #93
135 tRtIya adhyAya // jaba vAlaka eka varSa kA ho jAve aura dA~ta nikala Avai tava use krama 2 se cAvala, dAla khicar3I; svaccha dahI aura malAI Adi denA cAhiye parantu anna ke sAtha gAya kA dUdha dene meM kamI nahIM cUkanA cAhiye kyoMki dUdha meM poSaNa ke saba Avazyaka padArtha sthita haiM. isa liye dUdha ke dene se bAlaka tanadurusta aura dRDha bandhanoMvAlA hotA hai, yadi dUdha ke dene se zauca ThIka na Ave to usameM thor3A sA pAnI milA kara denA cAhiye isa se zauca ThIka hotA rhegaa| __jyoM 2 bAlaka kI avasthA baDhatI jAve tyoM 2 dUdha kI khurAka bhI vaDhAte jAnA cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se bAlaka kA teja; bandhAna aura bala bar3hatA rahatA hai, jaba pAlaka karIba do varSa kA ho jAve tava dUdha meM pAnI kA milAnA banda kara denA cAhiye, bAlaka ko jo dUdha diyA jAve vaha tAjA aura svaccha dekha ke lenA cAhiye, dUdha meM pAnI vA anya kucha padArtha milA huA nahIM honA cAhiye isa kA pUrA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye kyoMki kharAva dUdha bahuta hAni karatA hai, jyoM 2 vAlaka bar3A hotA jAve tyo 2 vaha zAka tarakArI Adi tAje padArthoMko khAve isakA prayatna karanA cAhiye, dhIre 2 zAka Adi padArtho meM namaka aura masAlA DAlakara vAlaka ko khilAne cAhiye, kabhI 2 ruci ke anukUla kucha mevA bhI denI cAhiye, bAlaka ko kacce phala, koyale aura miTTI Adi hAnikAraka padArtha nahIM khAne denA cAhiye, bAlaka ko dina bhara meM tIna bAra khurAka denI cAhiye parantu usameM bhI yaha niyama rakhanA cAhiye ki prAtaHkAla meM dUdha aura roTI denA cAhiye, isa ke bAda dUsarI vAra cAra ghaMTe ke pIche aura tIsarI bAra zAmako ATha baje ke andara 2 koI halakI khurAka denI cAhiye kintu ina tIna samayoM ke sivAya yadi bAlaka vIca 2 meM khAnA cAhe to usa ko nahIM khAne denA cAhiye, eka vAra kI khAI huI khurAka jaba paca jAve aura medeko kucha vizrAnti (ArAma ) mila jAve tava dUsarI vAra khurAka denI cAhiye, bhUkha se adhika khUba DaeNTa kara bhI nahIM khAne denA cAhiye kyoMki jo bAlaka bhUkha se adhika khUba ha~Ta kara tathA vAra vAra khAtA hai to vaha khurAka ThIka rIti se hajama nahIM hotI hai aura bAlaka rogI ho jAtA hai, usake hAtha paira rassIke samAna patale aura peTa maTakI ke samAna bar3A ho jAtA hai, vAlaka ko kamI 2 anAra, drAkSA (dAkha), seva, vAdAma, piste aura kele Adi phalabhI dete rahanA cAhiye, usako pAnI svaccha pIne ko denA cAhiye, pIne ke liye prAyaH kuoM kA pAnI bahuta uttama hotA hai isaliye vahI pilAnA cAhiye, jisa pAnI para rajaHkaNa (dhUlake kaNa) tairate hoM athavA jo anya bure padArthoM se milA huA ho vaha pAnI cAlaka ko kabhI nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki isa prakAra kA pAnI bar3I avasthA vAloM kI apekSA vAlaka ko adhika hAni pahuMcAtA hai, svaccha jala ho to bhI use do tIna bAra chAna kara pIne ke liye denA cAhiye, zIta

Page #94
136 jainasampradAyazikSA Rtu meM zarIra meM garmI utpanna karanevAle pauSTika padArtha khAne ko denA cAhiye kyoMki usa samaya zarIra meM garmI paidA karane kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai, ukta Rtu meM yadi zarIra meM garmI kama hove to tanadurustI bigar3a jAtI hai isaliye ukta Rtu meM zarIra meM upNatA kAyama rahane ke liye upAya karanA cAhiye, bAlaka kI bhUkha ko kamI mAranA nahIM cAhiye kyoMki mUkha kA samaya bitA dene se mandAmi Adi roga ho jAte haiM, isaliye yahI ucita hai ki niyama ke anusAra niyata kiye hue samaya para jitanI aura jo hajama ho sake utanI aura vahI khUba paripaka (pakI huI ) khurAka khAne ko denA caahiye| isa jIvanayAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye zarIra ko jina 2 tatvoM kI AvazyakatA hai ve sava tattva eka hI prakAra kI khurAka meM se nahIM mila sakate haiM. isaliye sarvadA eka hI prakAra kI khurAka na dekara minna 2 prakAra kI khurAka dete rahanA cAhiye, eka hI prakAra kI khurAka dene se zarIra ko Avazyaka tatvamI nahIM milate hai tathA pAcanazakti meM bhI kharAtrI par3a jAtI hai, jisa khurAka para vAlaka kI ruci na ho usake khAne ke liye Agraha nahIM karanA cAhiye, bAlaka ko khurAka denemeM AdhA ghaMTA lagAnA cAhiye arthAt dhIre 2 cavA 2 ke use khilAnA cAhiye aura dhIre 2 cAvara ke khAne kI usa kI Adata bhI DAlanA cAhiye kintu zIghratA se use nahIM khilAnA cAhiye aura na khAne denA cAhiye, garmI vA dhUpa Adi meM se Ane ke bAda athavA thakane ke bAda kucha vizrAma le leve taba use khAne ko denA cAhiye, khAte samaya use na to ha~sane aura na bAteM karane denA cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se kabhI 2 pAsa gale meM aTaka kara bahuta hAni pahuMcAtA hai, so uThane ke pIche tIna ghaNTe ke bAda aura U~dhane ke pIche eka ghaNTe ke bAda khurAka denI cAhiye, isI prakAra khAneke pIche yadi AvazyakatA hoto eka ghaNTe ke pazcAt sone denA cAhiye, ThaMDhI bigar3I huI aura durgandhayukta khurAka nahIM khAne denI cAhiye, bahuta khAnA athavA kamakhAnA, ye donoM hI nuksAna karate haiM isa liye ina se bAlaka ko bacAnA cAhiye, bhUkha lage vinA Agraha karake bAlaka ko nahIM khilAnA cAhiye, vAlaka se kama vA adhika khAne ke liye nahIM kahanA cAhiye kintu usa ko apanI ruci ke anusAra khAne denA cAhiye, khurAka ke viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo khurAka jisa kadara puSTikAraka ho vaha usI kadara taulameM kama khAne ko denA cAhiye tathA jisa kadara khurAka kama puSTi kAraka ho usI kadara vaha taula meM adhika khAne ko denA cAhiye, tAtparya yaha hai ki jahAMtaka ho sake vAlakoM ko khurAka taula meM kama kintu puSTikAraka denA cAhiye kyoMki aisA na karane se vAlaka kA vala ghaTatA hai tathA zarIra bhI nahIM bar3hatA hai, yaha saMkSepa se khurAka ke viSaya meM 1-kyoMki puSTikAraka khurAka tAlameM avika dene se ajIrNa hokara vikAra utpanna hotA hai aura apuSTi kAraka athavA kama puSTikAraka khurAka taulameM kama dene se bAlaka ko durvalatA satAne lamatI hai /

Page #95
tRtIya adhyAya // 137 likhA gayA hai, bAkI isa viSaya ko deza aura kAla ke anusAra catura mAtAoM ko vicAra lenA cAhiye // 10 havA-jisa upAya se vAlaka ko khulI aura khaccha havA milasake vahI upAya karanA cAhiye, khaccha havA ke milane ke liye hamezA suvaha aura zAma ko samudra ke taTa para maidAna meM, pahAr3I para athavA bAga meM bAlaka ko havA khilAne ke liye le jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki khaccha havA ke milane se bAlaka ke zarIra meM cetanatA AtI hai, rudhira sudharatA hai / aura zarIra nIroga rahatA hai, pratyeka prANI ko zvAsa lene meM Aksijana vAyu kI adhika AvazyakatA hotI hai isa liye jisakamare meM tAjI aura svaccha havA AtI ho usa prakAra ke hI khir3akI aura kivAr3avAle kamare meM bAlaka ko rakhanA cAhiye, kintu usa ko aMdhere sthAna meM, cUlhe kI garmI se yukta sthAnameM, nAlI vA moharI kI durgandhi se yukta sthAna meM, saMkIrNa, a~dherI aura durgandhavAlI koTharI meM, bahuta se manuSyoM ke zvAsa lene se jahAM kAbAlika havA nikalatI ho usa sthAna meM aura jahAM akhaNDa dIpaka rahatA ho usa sthAna meM kabhI nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki-jahAM garmI durgandhi aura patalI havA hotI hai vahAM Aksijana havA bahuta thor3I hotI hai isaliye aisI jagaha para rakhane se vAlaka kI tanadurustI vigar3a jAtI hai, ataH ina saba bAtoM kA khayAla kara khaccha aura sukhadAyaka pavana se yukta sthAna meM bAlaka ko rakhane kA prabandha karanA hI sarvadA lAbhadAyaka hai / 11-nidrA-bAlaka ko bar3e AdamI kI apekSA adhika nidrA lene kI AvazyakatA hai kyoMki-nidrA lene se bAlaka kA zarIra puSTa aura tanadurusta hotA hai, vAlaka ko kucha samaya taka mAtA ke pasavAr3e meM bhI sonekI AvazyakatA hai kyoMki usa ko dUsare ke zarIra kI garmI kI bhI AvazyakatA hai, isa liye mAtA ko cAhiye ki kucha samaya taka bAlaka ko apane pasavAr3e meM bhI sulAyA kare, parantu pasavAr3e meM sulAte samaya isa vAtakA pUrA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki-pasavAr3A pherate samaya bAlaka kucala na jAve arthAt vaha rokara pasavAr3e ke nIce nadava jAve,isa liye mAtA ko cAhiye ki usa samayameM apane aura vAlaka ke bIca meM kisI kapar3e kI taha banA kara rakhale,sote hue vAlaka ko kabhI dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhiye kyoMki sote hue bAlaka ko dUdha pilAne se kabhI 2 mAtA UMgha jAtI hai aura vAlaka ulaTA girake guMgalA ke mara jAtA hai bAlaka ko sone kA aisA abhyAsa karAnA cAhiye ki vaha rAta ko ATha nau baje so jAve aura prAtaHkAla pAMca baje uTha baiThe. dina meM do pahara ke samaya eka do ghaNTe aura rAta ko adhika se adhika ATha ghaNTe 1-Aksijana arthAta prANaprada vAyu // 2-kAvAlika havA arthAt prANanAzaka vAyu //

Page #96
128 janasampradAyazikSA || taka bAlaka ko nIMda lene denA cAhiye, tathA jAgane ke pIche use vistara para par3A nahIM rahane denA cAhiye kyoMki--aisA karane se bAlaka susta ho jAtA hai, isa liye jAgane ke pIche zIghrahI uThane kI Adata DAlanI cAhiye, nIMda meM sote hue bAlaka ko jagAnA nahIM cAhiye kyoMki - nIMda meM sote hue bAlaka ko jagAne se bahuta hAni hotI hai, bAlaka ko svaccha havA aura prakAzavAle kamare meM sulAnA cAhiye kintu khir3akI aura kivAr3a banda kiye hue kamare meM nahIM sulAnA cAhiye, tathA durgandhavAle aura ' choTe kamare meM bhI nahIM sulAnA cAhiye, bAlakako nidrA ke samaya meM kucha takalIpha hove aisA kucha bhI vartAva nahIM honA cAhiye kintu nidrA ke samayameM usa kA mana atyanta zAnta rahe aisA prabaMdha karanA cAhiye, bAlaka ko khurAka kI apekSAse bhI nidrA kI adhika AvazyakatA hai kyoMki kama nidrA se bAlaka durbala ho jAtA hai, bAlaka ko goda meM sulAne kI Adata nahIM DAlanI cAhiye tathA jhUle vA pAlane meM bhI balAtkAra jhulA kara pITa kara DarA kara athavA vyAkula kara nahIM sulAnA cAhiye aura na bAlaguTikA vA aphIma Adi hAnikAraka tathA viSailI vastu khilAkara sulAnA cAhiye kyoMki usa ke khilAne se bAlaka kA zarIra bigar3akara nirbala ho jAtA hai, usa ke zarIra kA bandhAna dRr3ha nahIM hotA hai, kintu jaba usa ko prakRti ke niyamake anusAra svAbhAvika nIMda Ane lage tabahI sulAnA cAhiye, rAtri ko khurAka dene ke pazcAt do ghaNTe ke bAda ha~sAne khilAne daur3Ane aura kudAne Adi ke dvArA kucha zArIrika vyAyAma ( kasarata) karAke tathA madhura gItoM ke gAne Adi ke dvArA usa ke mana kA raJjana karake sulAnA cAhiye ki jisa se sukhapUrvaka use gaharI nIMda AjAve, isI prakAra se bAlaka ko pAlane meM bhI harpita kara liTA kara madhura gIta gAkara dhIre 2 jhulA kara sulAnese usa ko uttama nIMda AtI hai tathA kAphI nIMda ke AjAne se usakA zarIra halakA (phurtIlA) aura acchA ho jAtA hai, yadi kisI kAraNa se bAlaka ko nIMda na AtI ho to samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa ke peTa meM yA to kIr3e ho gaye haiM yA koI dUsarA darda utpanna huA hai, isa kI jAMca kara ke jo mAlUma ho usa kA ucita upAya karanA cAhiye, kintu jahAM taka ho sake nIMda ke liye auSadha nahIM khilAnA 'cAhiye, sote samaya kramAnusAra pasavAr3A badalane kI bAlaka kI Adata DAlanA cAhiye, usa ke sone kA bichaunA na to atyanta mulAyama aura na atyanta sakhta honA cAhiye kintu sAdhAraNa honA cAhiye, jhUle meM sulAne kI apekSA pAlane meM sulAnA uttama hai kyoMki jhule meM sulAne se bAlaka ke kubar3e ho jAne kA sambhava hai aura kubar3A ho jAne se vaha ThIka rIti se cala nahIM sakatA hai kintu pAlane meM sulAne se aisA nahI hotA 1- kyoMki eka hI pasavAr3e se par3e rahane se AhAra kA paripAka ThIka nahIM hotA hai //

Page #97
tRtIya adhyAya // * 139 hai, bAlaka kI nIMda meM bhaMga na ho jAye isa liye jhUle yA pAlane ke AMkar3e (kar3e) nahIM bolane denA cAhiye, bAlaka ke sote samaya jora se jhoMkA nahIM denA cAhiye, * sone ke jhUle vA vichaune ke pAsa yadi zIta bhI ho to bhI Aga kI sigar3I vA dIpaka samIpa meM nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, jaba bAlaka so kara uTha baiThe tava zIghahI vichaune ko lapeTa kara nahIM rakha denA cAhiye kintu jaba usa meM kucha havA laga jAve tathA usa ke bhItara kI gandagI (durgandhi) ur3a jAve taba usa ko uThA kara rakhanA cAhiye, sote samaya bAlaka ko cAMcar3a, khaTamala aura jue~ Adi na kATeM, isa kA prabaMdha rakhanA cAhiye, usa ke sone kA vichaunA dhoyA huA tathA sApha rakhanA cAhiye kintu usa ko malIna nahIM hone denA cAhiye, yadi vichaunA vA jholA malamUtra se bhIgA hove to zIghra usa ko vadala kara usa ke sthAna meM dUsare kisI khaccha vastra ko vichA kara usa para bAlaka ko sulAnA cAhiye ki jisa se use sadI na sApa jAve / / 12-kasarata-pAlaka ko khulI hayA meM kucha zArIrika kasarata mila sake aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye kyoMki zArIrika kasarata se usa ke zarIra kA bhItarI rudhira niyamAnusAra saba nasoM meM ghUma jAtA hai, khAye hue anna kA rasa hokara tamAma zarIra ko poSaNa (puSTi) milatA hai, pAcanazakti bar3hatI hai, sAyu kA saJcalana hone se lohU bhItarI malIna padArthoM ko pasIne ke dvArA vAhara nikAla detA hai jisa se zarIrakA vandhAna dRDha aura nIroga hotA hai, nIMda acchI AtI hai tathA himmata, cetanatA, caJcalatA aura zUravIratA bar3hatI hai, kyoMki vAlaka kI khAbhAvika caMcalatA hI isa bAta ko batalAtI hai ki-bAlaka kI arogatA rahane aura bar3A hone ke liye prakRti se hI usa ko zArIrika kasarata kI AvazyakatA hai, utpanna hone ke pIche jaba bAlaka kucha mAsoM kA ho jAve tava usa ko suvaha zAma kapar3e pahanA ke acchI havA meM le jAnA cAhiye, kabhI 2 jamIna para rajAI vichA ke use sulAnA cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se vaha idhara ughara pachAr3eM mAregA aura usa ko zArIrika kasarata prApta hogI, isI prakAra kamI 2 ha~sAnA, khilAnA, kudAnA aura koI vastu pheMka kara use maMgavAnA Adi vyavahAra bhI vAlaka ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa vyavahAra meM ati ha~sa kara vaha hAtha paira pachAr3ane, daur3ane aura idhara udhara phirane ke liye ceSTA karegA aura usa se use sahajameM hI zArIrika kasarata mila skegii| jaba cAlaka kucha calanA phiranA sIkha jAve tava use ghara meM tathA ghara ke bAhara samIpa meM hI khelane denA cAhiye kintu use ghara meM na viThalA rakhanA cAhiye, parantu jisa khela se zarIra ke kisI bhAga ko hAni pahu~ce tathA jisa khelase nIti meM vigAr3a ho aisA khela

Page #98
140 jainasampradAyazikSA | nahIM khelane denA cAhiye isI prakAra duSTa lar3akoM kI saMgati meM bhI bAlaka na khelane pAve isa kI pUrI khabaradArI rakhanI cAhiye, jyoM 2 bAlaka unameM bar3A hotA jAve tyoM 2 usa ko nitya subaha aura zAma ko khulI havAmeM niyamapUrvaka geMda pheMkanA, daur3anA, cakarI, tIra pheMkanA, khodanA, jotanA aura kATanA Adi manapasanda khela khelane denA cAhiye parantu jisa aura jitane khela se vaha atyanta thaka jAve tathA zarIra bhArI par3a jAve vaha aura utanA khela nahIM khelane denA cAhiye, jaba kabhI kolerA ( haijA ) aura jvara Adi roga cala rahA ho to usa samaya meM kasarata nahIM karAnA cAhiye, kasarata karane ke pIche jaba usa kI thakAvaTa kama ho jAve taba use khAne aura pIne denA cAhiye, isa niyama ke anusAra putra aura putrI se kasarata karAte raheM // 13- dA~toM kI rakSA - jaba bAlaka sAta ATha mahIne kA hotA hai taba usa ke dA~ta * nikalanA prArambha hotA hai. kabhI 2 aisA bhI hotA hai ki dA~ta do tIna mAsa vilamba se bhI nikalate hai parantu aisI dazA meM bAlaka ko jvara, vamana, khAMsI, cUMka jhAr3A aura AMcakI Adi hone lagate hai, jaba / cAlakake dA~ta nikalane lagate haiM usa samaya usa kA svabhAva cir3acir3A ( cir3hanevAlA ) ho jAtA hai, usa ko kahIM bhI acchA nahIM lagatA hai, dA~toM kI jar3oM meM khAja ( khujalI ) calatI hai, bAra bAra dUdha pIne kI icchA hotI hai, aMgulI vA aMgUThe ko mukha meM DAlatA hai kyoMki usa se dA~toM kI jar3oM ke ghisane se acchA lagatA hai, isa samaya para bAlaka anya kisI vastu ko mukha meM na DAlane pAve isa kA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki anya kisI vastu ke mukha meM DAlane kI apekSA to aMgUThe ko hI mukha meM DAlanA ThIka hai, parantu usa ko hamezA mukha meM aMgUThA DAlane kI Adata na par3a jAve isa kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye / yadi dAMta nikalane ke samaya nitya kI apekSA do cAra bAra zauca adhika lage to koI cintA kI bAta nahIM hai parantu yadi do cAra vAra se bhI adhika zauca lagane lage to usakA ucita upAya karanA cAhiye, yadi bAlaka ko jvara vA to catura vaidya vA DAkTara kI salAha lekara usa kA zIghrahI upAya isa samaya meM usa kI acchI taraha se hiphAz2ata karanI cAhiye, yadi pahanA huA kapar3A lAra se bhIga jAve to zIghra usa kapar3e ko utAra kara dUsarA svaccha kapar3A pahanA denA cAhiye kyoMki aisA na karane se sardI lagajAtI hai, jaba bAlaka bar3A ho jAve taba dA~toM ko buza athavA dA~tana ke kUMcese ghisane kI usa kI Adata DAlanI cAhiye, usake dAMto meM maila nahIM rahane denA cAhiye kintu pAnI ke kulle karA ke usa ke mu~ha aura dAMto ko sApha karAte rahanA cAhiye || 1 - jaise DhIMgalA DhIMgalI (guDA aura gur3iyA ) kA vyAha karanA tathA usa se bAlaka janmAnA ityAdi // ' vamana Adi ho jAve karanA cAhiye kyoMki

Page #99
tRtIya adhyAya // 141 14 - caraNarakSA - ( pairoM kI hiphAz2ata ) paira hI tamAma zarIra kI jar3a haiM isaliye una kI rakSA karanA ati Avazyaka hai, ataH aisA prabaMdha karate rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se bAlaka ke paira garma raheM, jaba paira ThaMDhe par3a jAveM to una ko garma pAnI meM rakha ke garma kara denA cAhiye tathA pairoM meM moz2e pahanA denA cAhiye, sote samaya bhI paira garma hI raheM aisA upAya karanA cAhiye kyoMki paira DhaMDhe rahane se sardI lagakara vyAdhi hone kA sambhava hai, zIta Rtu meM pairoM meM mone tathA mulAyama dezI jUte pahanAnA cAhiye kyoMki pairoM meM jUte pahanAye rakhane se ThaMDha garmI aura kAMToM se pairoM kI rakSA hotI hai| parantu sa~kar3e (kaThina) jUte nahIM pahanAnA cAhiye kyoMki sa~kar3e jUte pahanAne se bAlaka ke paira kA talavA bar3hatA nahIM hai, aMguliyAM sa~kuca jAtI hai tathA paira meM chAle Adi par3a jAte haiM, bAlaka ko calAne aura khar3A karane ke liye mAtA ko tvarA (zIghratA) nahIM karanI cAhiye kintu jaba bAlaka apane Apa hI calane aura khar3A hone kI icchA aura ceSTA kare taba usa ko sahArA dekara calAnA aura khar3A karanA cAhiye kyoMki balAtkAra calAne aura khar3A karane se usa ke komala pairoM meM zakti na hone se ve (paira) zarIra kA bojha nahIM uThA sakate hai, isa se cAlaka gira jAtA hai tathA gira jAne se usa ke paira Ter3he aura mur3e hue ho jAte haiM, ghuTane eka dUsare se bhir3a jAte haiM aura talave capaTe ho jAte haiM ityAdi aneka dUSaNa pairoM meM ho jAte haiM, bArIka ko ghara meM khule (naMge paira calane phirane denA cAhiye kyoMki naMge paira calane phirane dene se usa ke pairoM ke talave maz2abUta aura sakhta ho jAte hai tathA pairoM ke pate bhI caur3e ho jAte haiM // 15 - mastaka -- bAlaka kA mastaka sadA ThaMDhA rakhanA cAhiye, yadi mastaka garma hojAve to ThaMDhA karane ke liye usa para zItala pAnI kI dhArA DAlanI cAhiye, pIche use pocha kara aura sApha kara kisI vAsita tela kA usa para mardana karanA cAhiye, kyoki mastaka ko dhone ke pIche yadi usa para kisI vAsita tela kA mardana na kiyA jAve to mastaka meM pIr3A hone lagatI hai, bAlaka ke mastaka se bAla nahIM utAranA cAhiye aura na bar3I zikhA tathA coTalA rakhanA cAhiye kintu kevala bAla kaTAte jAnA cAhiye, hAM bAlikAoM kA to jaba ve cAra pAMca varSa kI ho jAveM taba coTalA rakhanA cAhiye, bAlaka ko khAna karAte samaya prathama mastaka bhigonA cAhiye pIche saba zarIra para pAnI DAla kara snAna karAnA cAhiye, mastaka para ThaMDe pAnI kI dhArA DAlane se 1-na kevala bAlakakA hI mastaka uThA rakhanA cAhiye kintu saba logo ko apanA mastaka sadA ThaMdA rakhanA cAhiye kyoMki mastaka vA magaz2a ko tarAvaTakI AvazyakatA rahatI hai //

Page #100
152 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| magaz2a tara rahatA hai, mastaka para garma kiyA huA pAnI nahIM DAlanA cAhiye, vAloM ko sadA maila kATane vAlI cIjoM se dhonA cAhiye, putra ke bAla pratidina aura putrI ke bAla sAta ATha dina meM eka bAra dhokara sApha karanA cAhiye, yadi mastaka meM juyeM aura lIkheM ho jAveM to una ko nikAla ke vAsita tela meM thor3A sA kapUra milA kara mastaka paramAliza karanI cAhiye kyoMki aisA karane se juyeM kama par3atI haiM tathA kapUrana milA kara kevala vAsita tela kA mardana karane se magaz2a tara rahatA hai, mastaka para nAriyala ke tela kA mardana karanA bhI acchA hotA hai kyoMki usa ke lagAne se bAla sApha hokara bar3hate aura kAle rahate haiM, bAloM ke ochane meM isa bAta kA khayAla rakhanA cAhiye kiochate samaya usa ke bAla na to khiMce aura na TUTeM, kyoMki bAloM ke khiMcane aura TUTane se magaz2a meM vyAdhi ho jAtI hai tathA bAla bhI gira jAte haiM, isa liye bArIka dA~ta vAlI kaMghI se dhIre 2 bAloM ko ochanA cAhiye, mastaka meM tela sirpha itanA DAlanA cAhiye ki bAlaka ke kapar3e na vigar3ane pAveM, bAlaka ke mastaka para manamAnA sAbuna tathA arka khIMcA huA tela nahIM lagAnA cAhiye, kyoMki-aisA karane se bAla sapheda ho jAte haiM tathA magaz2a meM vyAdhi bhI ho jAtI hai / 16-lagna yA vivAha-bAlakapana meM lagna arthAt vivAha kara dene se bAlaka zImahI khapI ke sambandha hone kI cintA se yathocita vidyAbhyAsa nahIM kara sakatA hai, isa se bar3e hone para saMsArayAtrA ke nirvAha meM musIvata par3akara usa ko saMsAra meM apanA jIvana duHkha ke sAtha bitAnA par3atA hai, kevala yahI nahIM kintu kaccI avasthA meM apaka (na pakA huA arthAt kannA) vIrya nikalajAne se zarIra kA bandhAna TUTa jAtA hai, zarIra durbala, patalA, pIlA, azakta aura rogI ho jAtA hai, Ayu kA kSaya hojAtA hai tathA usakI jo prajA (santati) hotI hai vaha bhI vaisI hI hotI hai, vaha kisI kArya ko bhI himmata ke sAtha nahIM kara sakatA hai, ityAdi aneka hAniyAM bAlavivAha se hotI haiM, isaliye putra kI avasthA bIsa varSa kI hone ke pIche aura putrI kI avasthA teraha vA caudaha varSa kI hone ke pIche vivAha karanA ThIka hai, kyoMki jIvana meM vIrya kA saMrakSaNa saba se zreSTha kArya aura parama phaladAyaka hai, jisa ke zarIra meM vIrya kA vizeSa saMrakSaNa hotA hai vaha dRr3ha, sthUla, puSTa, zUra vIra, parAkramI aura nIroga hotA hai tathA usa kI prajA (santati) bhI saba prakAra se utkRSTa hotI hai, isa liye putra aura putrI kA ukta avasthA meM hI vivAha karanA parama zreSTha hai // 1-mastaka para garma pAnI ke DAlane se jo hAni hai vaha nambara do (mAna viSaya) meM pUrva likha Aye haiN|| . 2-usa ke arthAt bAlaka ke // - -

Page #101
/ tRtIya adhyAya // 143 17- karNarakSA - (kAna kI hiphAjata ), bAlaka ke kAna ThaMDhe nahIM hone denA cAhiye, yadi ThaMDhe hojAveM to kAnaTopI pahanA denA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA na karane se sardI laga kara kAna paka jAte haiM aura una meM pIr3A hone lagatI hai, yadi kamI kAna meM darda hone lage to tela ko garma kara ke kAna ke bhItara usa tela kI bUMdeM DAlanI cAhiyeM, yadi kAna bahatA ho to samudraphena ko tela meM uvAla kara usa kI bU~deM kAna meM DAlanI cAhiyeM, kAna meM chidra ( cheda ) karAne kI rIti nukasAna karatI hai, kyoMki kAna meM chidra karake alaMkAra ( AbhUSaNa, z2evara) pahanane se aneka prakAra ke nukasAna ho jAte haiM, isa liye yaha rIti ThIka nahIM hai, kAna ko salAI Adi se bhI karodanA nahI cAhiye kintu usa (kAna) ke maila ko apane Apa hI girane denA cAhiye kyoMki kAna ke karodane se vaha kabhI 2 paka jAtA hai aura usa meM pIr3A hone lagatI hai // 18- zItalA roga se saMrakSA - zItalA nikalane se kabhI 2 bAlaka andhe, lUle, kAne aura bahire ho jAte haiM tathA una ke tamAma zarIra para dAga par3a jAte haiM tathA dAgoM ke par3ane se ceharA bhI bigar3a jAtA hai, ityAdi aneka kharAviyAM utpanna ho jAtI haiM, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu kamI 2 isa se bAlaka kA maraNa bhI ho jAtA hai, satya to yaha hai ki bAlaka ke liye isa ke samAna aura koI bar3A bhaya nahI hai, yaha roga cepI bhI hai isaliye jisa samaya yaha roga pracalita ho usa samaya bAlaka ko rogavAlI jagaha para nahIM le jAnA cAhiye, yadi bAlaka ke TIkA na lagavAyA ho to isa samaya zIghra hI lagavA denA cAhiye, kyoMki TIkA lagavA dene se Upara kahIM huI kharAbiyoM ke utpanna hone kA bhaya nahIM rahatA hai, yadi bAlaka ke do bAra TIkA lagavA diyA jAve to zItalA nikalatI bhI nahIM hai aura yadi kadAcit nikalatI bhI hai to usakI prabalatA (jora) bilakula ghaTa jAtI hai, isa liye prathama choTI avasthA meM eka vAra TIkA lagavA denA cAhiye pIche sAta vA ATha varSa kI avasthA meM eka bAra phira dubArA lagavA denA cAhiye, kintu prathama choTI avasthA meM eka vAra TIkA lagavA dene ke bAda yadi sAta sAta varSa ke pIche do tIna bAra phira lagavA diyA jAve to aura bhI adhika lAbha hotA hai / 1 - pAThako ne dekhA vA sunA hogA ki aneka duSTa gahane ke lobha se choTe maccoM ko bahakA kara le jAte haiM tathA una kA jevara haraNa kara bacco ko mAra taka DAlate haiM // 2- pI arthAt vAyu ke dvArA ur3akara laganevAlA // 3-choTI avasthA me jitanI jalda ho sake TIkA lagavA denA cAhiye-arthAt jisa bAlaka ko koI roga na ho tathA hRSTa puSTa ho to janma ke 15 dina ke pIche aura tIna mahIne ke bhItara TIkA lagavA denA ucita hai, parantu durbala aura rogI bAlaka ke jaba taka dA~ta na nikala AyeM taba taka TokA nahIM lagavAnA cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki TIkA lagavAne kA saba se acchA samaya jAr3e kI Rtu hai / 1

Page #102
144 jainasampradAyazikSA // TIkA lagavAne ke samaya isa bAta kA pUrA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye ki- TIkA lagAne ke liye jisa bAlaka kA cepa liyA jAve vaha bAlaka gumar3e tathA jvara Adi rogavAlA nahIM honA cAhiye, kintu vaha bAlaka nIroga aura dRr3ha bandhAna yukta honA cAhiye, kyoMki nIroga bAlaka cepa lene se usa bAlaka ko phAyadA pahu~catA hai aura rogI bAlaka kA cepalene se bAlaka ko zIghrahI usI prakAra kA roga hojAtA hai / jaba bAlaka kA zarIra bilakula tanadurusta ho taba usa ke TIkA lagavAnA cAhiye, TIkA lagavAne ke bAda nau dasa dina meM dAne bharajAte haiM aura sUjana A jAtI hai aura pIr3A bhI hone lagatI hai, usa ke bAda eka do dina meM ArAma honA zurU ho jAtA hai, isasamaya meM usa ke ArAma hone ke liye bAlaka ko auSadha dene kA kucha kAma nahIM hai; hAM yadi TIkA lagAne kA sthAna khi~catA ho aura khiMcane se adhika duHkha mAlUma hotA ho to usa para kevala ghI lagA denA cAhiye, kyoMki ghI ke lagAne se cepa nikala kara gira jAte haiM, dAne phUTane ke bAda bArIka rAkha se use poMchanA mI ThIke hai, parantu dAnoM ko noca kara nahIM ukhAr3anA cAhiye kyoMki noca kara ukhAr3a dene se lAbha nahIM hotA hai aura phira paka jAne kA bhI bhaya rahatA hai, yadi bAlaka dAnoM ko nocane lage to usa ke hAtha para kapar3A lapeTa denA cAhiye arthAt usa cepa ( papar3I ) ko noca kara nahIM ukhAr3anA cAhiye kintu use apane Apa hI girane denA cAhiye || 19 - bAlaguTikA -- bAlaka ko bAla~guTikA denI kI rIti bahuta hAnikAraka hai, cAheM pratyakSa meM isa se kucha lAbha bhI mAlUma par3e parantu pariNAma meM to hAni hI pahu~catI hai, yaha hamezA dene se to eka prakAra se khurAka ke samAna ho jAtI hai tathA vyasanI ke vyasana ke samAna yaha bhI eka prakAra se vyasanavat hI ho jAtI hai, kyoMki jaba taka usa kA nazA rahatA hai taba taka to bAlaka ko nidrA AtI hai aura vaha ThIka rahatA hai parantu nazA utarane ke bAda phira jyoM kA tyoM rahatA hai, nazA karane se svAbhAvika nIMda ke samAna acchI nIMda bhI nahIM AtI hai, isa ke kI ThIka jAMca karalI gaI hai ki- bAlaguTikA meM nAnA prakAra kI kintu una meM bhI aphIma to mukhya hotI hai, usa guTikA ko pAnI vA milA ke balAtkAra bAlaka ke hAtha paira pakar3a ke use pilA dete hai, yadyapi usa guTikA sivAya isa bAta vastuyeM par3atI haiM mAtA ke dUdhameM 1-kyoMki rAkha se poMchane se dAne jaldI khuzka ho jAte hai // 2- kapar3A bAMdha dene se bAlaka dAnoM ko noca nahIM sakegA || 3- yaha bAlaguTikA boko khilAne ke liye eka prakAra kI golI hai jisa meM aphIma Adi kaI prakAra ke hAnikAraka padArtha DAlakara vaha banAI jAtI hai-mUrkha liyA bAlakoM ko sulAne ke liye isa golI ko bAlako ko khilA detI haiM ki bAlaka so jAya aura ve sukha se apanA saba kArya karatI raheM //

Page #103
tRtIya adhyAya // 145 ke pIne ke samaya bAlaka atyanta rotA hai tathApi usa ke rone para nirdaya mAtA ko kucha bhI dayA nahIM AtI hai, isa guTikA ke denekI rIti prAyaH eka dUsarI ko dekha kara striyoM meM cala jAtI hai, yaha guTikA bhI eka prakAra ke vyasana ke samAna bAlaka ko dubailA, nirvala aura pIlA kara detI hai tathA isa se bAlaka ke hAtha paira rassIke samAna patale aura peTa maTakI ke samAna bar3A ho jAtA hai tathA isa guTikA ko dekara vAlaka ko balAtkAra sulAnA to na sulAne ke hI samAna hai, isaliye mAtA kA yaha kArya to bAlaka ke sAtha zatrutA rakhane ke tulya hotA hai, bAlaka ko sulAne kA saccA upAya to yahI hai ki sone se prathama bAlaka se pUrI zArIrika kasarata karAnA cAhiye, aisA karane se bAlaka ko khayameva uttama nidrA A jAvegI, isaliye nidrA ke liye vAlaguTikA ke dene kI rIti ko bilakula hI vanda kara denA cAhiye / 20-A~kha-jaba bAlaka so kara uThe taba kucha dera ke pIche usa kI AMkhoM ko ThaMDhe jala se gho denA cAhiye, AMkhoM ke maila Adi ko khUba dhokara AMkhoM ko sApha kara denA cAhiye, ThaMDe pAnI se hamezA dhone se AMkhoM kA teja baDhatA hai, ThaMDhaka rahatI hai tathA AMkha kI garmI kama ho jAtI hai, ityAdi bahuta se lAma AMkhoM ko ThaMDe pAnI se dhone se hote haiM, parantu AMkhoM ko dhoye vinA vaisI hI rahane dene se nukasAna hotA hai, AMkhoM meM hamezA kAjala athavA jyoti ko bar3hAne vAlA anya koI aJjana AMjate (lagAte) rahanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se AMkheM dukhanI nahIM AtI haiM aura teja bhI bar3hatA hai| AMkheM dukhanI AnA eka prakAra kA cepI roga hai, isa liye yadi kisI kI AMkheM 1-kyoMki striyoM meM mUrkhatA to hotI hI hai eka dUsarI ko dekha kara vyavahAra karane lagatI haiM / 2-kyoMki isa meM aphIma Adi kaI viSaile padArtha DAle jAte haiN| 3-kyoMki naze ke jora se jo nidrA AtI hai vaha svAbhAvika nidrA kA phala nahIM desakatI hai| 4-kyoki zArIrika thakAvaTa ke bAda nidrA khUba bhAyA karatI hai| 5-sokara uThane ke bAda zIghra hI AMkhoM ko dho dene se sardI garmI hokara AkheM dukhanI AjAtI haiN| -cepI roga use kahate haiM joki rogI ke sparza karanevAle tathA rogI ke pAsa meM rahanevAle puruSa ke bhI vAyu ke dvArA ur3a kara lagajAtA hai, yaha (cepI) roga bar3A bhayakara hotA hai, isa liye mAtA pitA ko cAhiye ki-cepI roga se apanI tathA apane bAlakoM kI sadA rakSA karate raheM, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki kevala AMkhoM kA dukhanI AnA hI cepI roga nahIM hai kintu cepIroga bahuta se haiM, jaise orI (zItalA kA bheda),achabar3A (Akar3A kAkar3A), zItalA (cecaka), gAlapacoriyA (gAlameM hone vAlA rogavizepa), khulakhuliyA, galasuA (gale meM hone vAlA eka roga) dAda, Akho kA dukhanA, TAiphasa jvara (jvara vizepa), kolerA (vicikA vA haijA), motIjharA, pAnI bharA (ye donoM rAjapUtAne meM prAyaH hote haiM) ityAdi, ina rogoM meM se jaba koI roga kahIM pracalita ho to vahAM vAlaka ko lekara nahIM rahanA cAhiye kintu jaba vaha roga miTa jAve tava vahAM bAlaka ko le jAnA cAhiye tathA yadi koI puruSa ina rogo meM se kisI roga se prasta ho to usake vilakula mArAma ho jAne ke pIche vAlaka ko usa ke pAsa jAne denA cAhiye, tAtparya yahI hai ki bepI rogoM se apanI aura apane pAlakoM kI bar3I sAvadhAnI ke sAtha rakSA karanI cAhiye / / 19

Page #104
jainasampradAyazikSA // dukhatI hoM to usa ke pAsa bAlaka ko nahIM jAne denA cAhiye, yadi bAlaka kI AMkha dukhanI Ave to usa kA zIghra hI yathAyogya upAya karanA cAhiye, kyoMki usa meM pramAda (gaphalata) karane se AMkha ko bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai| isa prakAra se ye kucha saMkSipta niyama bAlarakSA ke viSaya meM dikhalAye gaye haiM ki ina niyamoM ko jAna kara striyAM apane bAlakoM kI niyamAnusAra rakSA kareM, kyoMki jabataka ukta niyamoM ke anusAra bAlakoM kI rakSA nahIM kI jAyagI tabataka ve nIroga, baliSTha, dRr3ha bandhAna vAle, parAkramI aura zUra vIra kadApi nahIM ho sakeMge aura ve. ukta guNoM se . yukta na hone se na to apanA kalyANa kara sakeMge aura na dUsaroMkA kucha upakAra kara sakeMge, isa liye mAtA pitA kA saba se mukhya yahI kartavya hai ki ve apane bAlakoM kI rakSA sadA niyama pUrvaka hI kareM, kyoki aisA karane se hI una bAlakoM kA, bAlakoM ke mAtA pitAoM kA, kuTumba kA aura tamAma saMsAra kA bhI upakAra aura kalyANa ho sakatA hai // yaha tRtIya adhyAya kA bAlarakSaNa nAmaka-cauthA prakaraNa samApta huaa| iti zrI jainazvetAmbara-dharmopadezaka-yati prANAcArya-vivekalabdhi ziSyazIla saubhAgya nirmitaH, jainasampradAya zikSAyAH tRtIyo'dhyAyaH // - - 1-bAlarakSA ke vistRta niyama vaidyaka Adi granthoM meM dekhane cAhiye / 2-khayamasiddhaH katha parArthAn sAdhayitu zaknoti, / arthAt jo khayaM (khuda) asiddha (sarva sAdhanoM se rahita athavA asamartha) hai. vaha dUsaroM ke arthoM ko kaise siddha kara sakatA hai /

Page #105
caturtha adhyAya // . 000000000 maGgalAcaraNa // dohA-zrI guru caraNa saroja raja, nija mana muMkura sudhAri / vaiSu rakSaNake niyama aba, kahata suno citdhaari||1|| prathama prakaraNa-vaidyaka zAstra kI upayogitA // zarIra kI racanA aura usa kI kriyA ko ThIka 2 niyama maiM rakhane ke liye zarIra saMrakSaNa ke niyamoM aura upayoga meM Ane vAle padArthoM ke guNa aura avaguNa ko jAna lenA ati Avazyaka hai, isIliye vaidyaka vidyA meM isa vibhAga ko prathama zreNImeM ginA gayA hai, kyoMki zarIra saMrakSaNa ke niyamoM ke na jAnane se tathA padArthoM ke guNa aura avaguNa ko vinA jAne una ko upayoga meM lAne se aneka prakAra ke rogoM kI utpatti hojAtI hai, isa ke sivAya ukta viSaya kA jAnanA isaliye bhI Avazyaka hai ki apane 2 kAraNa se utpanna hue rogoM kI dazA meM una kI nivRtti ke liye yaha adbhuta sAdhana rUpa hai, kyoMki rogadazA meM padArthoM kA yathAyogya upayoga karanA oSadhi ke samAna barana usa se bhI adhika lAbhakAraka hotA hai, isa liye pratidina vyavahAra meM AnevAle vAyu, jala aura bhojana Adi padArthoM ke guNa aura avaguNoM kA tathA vyAyAma aura nidrA Adi zarIra saMrakSaNa ke niyamoM kA jJAna prApta karane ke liye pratyeka manuSyako avazya hI udyama karanA caahiye| zarIrasaMrakSaNa ke niyama-bahudhA do bhAgoMmeM vibhakta (baTe hue) haiM arthAt roga ko na Ane denA tathA Aye hue roga ko haTA denA, isa pratyeka bhAgameM sthAdvAdamata ke anusAra udyama aura karmagati kA bhI saJcAra rahA huA hai, jaise dekho-sarvadA nIrogatA hI rahe, roga na Ane pAve, isa viSaya ke sAdhana ko jAna kara usa kI prAptike liye udyama karanA tathA usa ko prApta kara usI ke anusAra vartAva karanA, isa meM udyama kI pravalatA hai, isa prakAra kA vatAva karate hue bhI yadi roga upasthita ho jAve to usa meM karma gatikI prabalatA samajhanI cAhiye, isI prakAra se kAraNavaza roga kI utpatti honepara usakI nivRttike liye aneka upAyoM kA karanA udyamarUpa hai parantu una upAyoMkA saphala honA vA na honA pharmagati para nirbhara hai| 1-caraNa kamalokI dhUli // 2-darpaNa // 3-shriir-||

Page #106
1 148 jainasampradAyazikSA || isa viSaya meM yadyapi anya AcAryoM meM se bahutoM kA mata yaha hai ki - udyama kI apekSA karmagati arthAt daiva pradhAna hai - parantu isa ke viruddha cikitsAzAstra aura usa (cikitsAzAstra ) ke nirmAtA AcAryoM kI to yahI sammati hai ki manuSyakA udyama hI pradhAna hai, yadi udyama ko pradhAna na mAnakara karmagati ko pradhAna mAnA jAve to cikitsAzAstra anA - vazyaka ho jAyagA, ataeva zarIra saMrakSaNa viSayameM cikitsAzAstra ke siddhAnta ke anusAra udyama ko pradhAna mAna kara zarIra saMrakSaNa ke niyamoM para dhyAna denA manuSyamAtra kA parama karttavya aura pradhAna puruSArtha hai, aba samajhane kI kevala yaha bAta hai ki yaha udyama bhI pUrva likhe anusAra do hI bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai - arthAt roga ko samIpa meM Ane na denA aura Aye hue ko haTA denA, ina donoM meM se pUrva bhAga kA varNana isa adhyAya meM kucha vistAra - pUrvaka tathA uttara bhAga kA varNana saMkSepa se kiyA jAyagA || svAsthya vA ArogyatA // yadyapi zarIra kA nIroga honA vA rahanA pUrva kRta karmoM para bhI nirbhara hai - arthAt jisa ne pUrva janma meM jIvadayA kA paripAlana kiyA hai tathA bhUkhe pyAse aura dIna hIna prANIkA jisane saba prakAra se poSaNa kiyA hai-vaha prANI nIroga zarIra vAlA, dIrghAyu tathA udyama bala aura buddhi Adi sarva sAdhanoMse yukta hotA hai - tathApi cikitsA zAstra kI sammati ke anusAra manuSya ko kevala karmagati para hI nahIM rahanA cAhiye - kintu pUrNa udyoga kara zarIra kI nIrogatA prApta karanI cAhiye, kyoMki - jo pUrNa udyoga kara nIrogatA ko prApta nahIM karatA hai saMsAra meM usakA jIvana vyartha hI hai, dekho / jagatmeM jo sAta sukha mAne gaye haiM unameM se mukhya aura saba se pahilA sukha nIrogatA hI hai, kyoMki yahI (nIrogatA kA sukha ) anya zeSa 6 sukhoM kA mUla kAraNa hai, na kevala itanA hI kintu ArogyatA hI dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kA bhI mUla kAraNa hai, jaisA ki - zAstrakAroMne kahA mI hai ki - "dharmArtha kAma mokSANAmArogyaM mUlakAraNam" isI prakAra lokokti bhI hai ki "kAyA rAkhe dharma" arthAt dharma taba hI raha sakatA vA kiyA jA sakatA hai jaba ki zarIra nIroga ho, kyoMki - zarIra kI ArogyatA ke vinA manuSya ko sAMsArika sukhoM ke svapna meM bhI darzana nahI hote hai, phira bhalA usa ko pAramArthika sukha kyoMkara prApta ho 1 - " ArogyatA" yaha zabda yadyapi saMskRta bhASA ke niyama se azuddha hai arthAt 'arogatA, vA 'Arogya, zabda ThIka hai, parantu vartamAna meM isa 'ArogyatA, zabda kA adhika pracAra ho rahA hai, isI liye hamane bhI isI kA prayoga kiyA hai // * 2~pahilo sukkha nirogI kAyA / dUjo sukha ghara me ho mAyA // tIjo sukha sudhAna vAsA / cautho sukha rAjameM pAsA // paoNcavoM sukha kulavantI nArI / cho sukha suta AjJAkArI // sAtamo sukha dharma me matI / zAstra sukRta guru paNDita yatI // 1 // "

Page #107
caturtha adhyAya // 149 sakatA hai ! dekho ! ArogyatA hI se manuSya kA citta prasanna rahatA, buddhi tItra hotI tathA - mastaka balayukta banA rahatA hai ki jisa se vaha zArIrika, Atmika aura sAmAjika kAryoM : ko acche prakAra se kara sukhoM ko bhoga apane AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai, isa * liye aise uttama padArtha ko kho denA mAno manuSya jIvana ke uddezya kA hI satyAnAza " karanA hai, kyoMki-ArogyatA se rahita puruSa kadApi apane jIvana kI saphalatA ko prApta " nahI kara sakatA hai, jIvana kI saphalatA kA prApta karanA to dUra rahA kintu jaba ArogyatA .. meM antara par3a jAtA hai to manuSya ko apane jIvana ke dina kATanA bhI atyanta kaThina ho * jAtA hai, satya to yaha hai ki-eka manuSya sarva guNoM se yukta tathA anukUla putra, kalatra aura samRddhi Adi se yukta hone para bhI svAsthyarahita honese jaisA duHkhita hotA hai dUsarA manuSya ukta sarva sAdhanoM se rahita hone para bhI nIrogatA yukta hone para vaisA duHkhita nahIM hotA hai, yadyapi yaha bAta satya hai ki ArogyatA kI kadara nIroga manuSya nahIM kara sakatA hai kintu ArogyatA kI kadara ko to ThIka rIti se rogI hI jAnasakatA hai, parantu tathApi nIroga manuSya ko bhI apane kuTumba meM mAtA, pitA, bhAI, beTA, beTI tathA bahina Adike ." vImAra par3anepara nIrogatA kA sukha aura anArogyatA kA duHkha vidita ho sakatA hai, dekho| * kuTumba meM kisI ke bImAra par3ane para nIroga manuSya ke bhI hRdaya meM kaisI ghora cintA : utpanna hotI hai, usako idhara udhara vaidya vA DAkTaroM ke pAsa jAnA par3atA hai, jIvikA meM harja par3atA hai tathA davA dArU meM upArjita dhana kA nAza hotA hai, yadi vidyAhIna yamadUta ke sadRza mUrkha vaidya mila jAve to kuTumbI ke nAza ke dvArA vadviyoga janya (usake viyoga se utpanna ) asahya duHkhamI Akara upasthita hotA hai, phira dekhiye / yadi ghara ke kAma kAja kI sa~bhAlane vAlI mAtA athavA strI Adi bImAra par3a jAve to bAla baccoM kI sa~bhAla aura rasoI Adi kAmoM meM jo 2 hAniyAM pahu~catI haiM ve kisI gRhastha se chipI nahIM hai, phira dekho ! yadi daivayoga se ghara kA kamAne vAlA hI bImAra ho jAve to kahiye usa ghara kI kyA dazA hotI hai, evaM yadi pratidina kamA kara ghara kA kharca calAne vAlA puruSa bImAra par3a jAve to usa ghara kI kyA dazA hotI hai, isapara bhI yadi durdaiva vaza usa puruSa ko RNa bhI udhAra na mila sake to kahiye bImArI ke samaya usa ghara kI vipatti kA kyA ThikAnA hai, isa liye priya mitro ! anubhavI janoM kA yaha kathana bilakula hI satya hai ki-"rAja mahala ke andara rahane vAlA rAjA bhI yadi rogI ho to usako duHkhI aura * jhopaDI meM rahanevAlA eka garIba kisAna bhI yadi nIroga ho to usako sukhI samajhanA cAhiye" tAtparya yahI hai ki ArogyatA saba sukhoM kA aura anArogyatA saba duHkhoM kA . parama Azraya hai, satya to yaha hai ki-rogAvasthA meM manuSya ko jitanI takalIpha uThAnI par3atIhai use usa kA hRdaya hI jAnatA hai, isa para bhI isa rogAvasthA meM eka atidAruNa

Page #108
jainasampradAyazikSA / / vipatti kA aura bhI sAmanA karanA par3atAhai-jisa kA varNana karane meM hRdaya atyaMta kampAyamAna hotA hai tathA vaha vipatti isa jamAne meM aura bhI bar3ha rahI hai, vaha yaha hai kiisa vartamAna samaya meM bahuta se apaThita mUrkha vaidya bhI cikitsA kA kArya kara apanI AjIvikA calA rahe haiM arthAt vaidyaka vidyA bhI eka dUkAnadArI kA rujagAra bana gaI hai, aba kahiye jaba roga ke nivartaka vaidyoM kI yaha dazA hai to rogI ko vizrAma kaise prApta hosakatA hai| zAstroM meM likhA hai ki-vaidya ko parama dayAla tathA dInopakAraka honA cAhiye, parantu vartamAna meM dekhiye ki-kyA vaidya, kyA DAkTara prAyaH dIna, hIna, mahA du:khI aura parama garIboM se bhI rupaye ke vinA bAta nahI karate haiM arthAt jo hAtha se hAtha milAtAhai usI kI dAda pharyAda sunate aura usI se bAta karate hai, vaidya vA DAkTaroM kA to donoM ke sAtha yaha vartAva hotAhai, ava tanika dravya pAtroM kI tarapha dRSTi DAliye ki ve isa viSaya meM dInoM ke hita ke liye kyA kara rahe hai, dravya pAtra loga to apanI 2 dhuna meM masta hai, kAphI dravya hone ke kAraNa una logoM ko to vImArI ke samaya meM vaidya vA DAkTaroM kI upalabdhi sahaja meM ho sakane ke kAraNa vizeSa duHkha nahIM hotA hai, apane ko duHkha na hone ke kAraNa pramAda meM par3e hue una logoM kI dRSTi bhalA garIvoM kI tarapha kaise jA sakatI hai ! ve kaba apane dravya kA vyaya karake yaha prabaMdha kara sakate haiM ki-dIna janoM ke liye uttamocama auSadhAlaya Adi banavA kara una kA uddhAra kareM, yadyapi garIba janoM ke isa mahA duHkha ko vicAra kara hI zrImatI nyAyaparAyaNA gavarnameMTa ne sarvatra auSadhAlaya (ziphAkhAne ) vanavAye haiM, parantu tathApi una meM garIboM kI yathocita khabara nahI lI jAtI hai, isaliye DAkTara mahodayoM kA yaha parama dharma hai ki ve apane hRdaya meM dayA rakha kara garIboM kA ilAja dravyapAtroM ke samAna hI kareM, evaM havA pAnI aura vanaspati, ye tInoM kudaratI davAyeM pRthvI para khabhAva se hI upasthita hai tathA parama kRpAla paramezvara zrI RSabhadevane ina ke zuma yoga aura azubha yoga ke jJAna kA bhI apane zrImukha se Atreya putra Adi prajA ko upadeza dekara ArogyatA sikhalAI hai, isa viSaya ko vicAra kara ukta tInoM vastuoM kA sukhadAyI bhIga jAnanA aura dUsaroM ko batalAnA vaidyoM kA parama dharma hai, kyoMki aisA karane meM kucha bhI kharca nahIM lagatA hai, kintu jisa davA ke vanAne meM kharca bhI lagatA ho vaha bhI apanI zakti ke anusAra banAkara dInoMko vinA mUlya denA cAhiye tathA jo khayaM bAjAra se aupadhi ko mola lAkara banA sakate haiM unako nusakhA likhakara denA cAhiye parantu nusakhA likhane meM galatI nahIM karanI cAhiye, isIprakAra dravyapAtroM ko bhI cAhiye ki-yogya aura vidvAn vaidyoM ko dravya kI sahAyatA dekara una se garIboM ko oSadhi dilaave-dekho| zrImatI vRTiza gavarnameMTa ne bhI kevala do hI dAnoM ko pasanda kiyA hai, jina ko hama saba loga netroM ke dvArA pratyakSa hI dekha rahe hai arthAt pahilA dAna vidyA dAna hai jo ki-pATha

Page #109
caturtha adhyAya // 151 zAlAoM ke dvArA ho rahA haiM tathA dUsarA oSadhidAna haiM jo ki aspatAla aura ziphAkhAnoMke dvArA kiyA jA rahA haiN| pahile kaha cuke haiM ki zarIra saMrakSaNa ke niyama vahudhA do bhAgoMmeM vibhakta hai arthAt roga ko apane samIpa meM na Ane denA tathA Aye hue rogako haTA denA, ina donoM meM se vartamAna samaya meM yadi cAroM tarapha dRSTi phailA kara dekhA jAye to logoM kA vizeSa samudAya aimA dekhA jAtA hai ki-jisa kA dhyAna pichale bhAgameM hI haiM, kintu pUrva bhAga kI tarapha bilakula dhyAna nahIM hai arthAt roga ke Ane ke pIche usa kI nivRtti ke liye idhara udhara daur3adhUpa karanA Adi upAya karate hai, parantu kisa prakAra kA vartAva karane se roga samIpa meM nahIM A sakatA hai arthAt ArogyatA babhI raha sakatI hai, isa bAta ko janasamUha nahIM socatAhai aura isa tarapha yadi logoM kI dRSTi hai bhI to bahuta hI thor3e logoM kI hai aura ve prAyaH ArogyatA banI rahane ke niyamoM ko bhI nahIM samajhate hai, basa yahI ajJAnatA aneka vyAdhijanya duHkhoM kI jar3ahai, isI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa manuSya prAyaH apane aura dUsare savoM ke zarIra kI kharAvI kiyA karate haiM, aise manuSyoM ko pazuoM se bhI gayA vItA samajhanA cAhiye, isaliye pratyeka manupya kA yaha saba se prathama kartavya hai ki vaha apanI ArogyatA ke samasta sAdhanoM (jitane ki manuSya ke AdhIna haiM ) ke pAlana kA yatna avazya kare arthAt AnevAle roga ke mArga ko prathama se hI banda kara de, dekho ! yaha nizcaya kI huI bAta hai ki ArogyatA ke niyamoM kA jAnane vAlA manuSya 1-ArogyatA ke sava niyama manuSya ke AdhIna nahIM hai, kyoMki bahuta se niyama to devAdhIna arthAtkarmakhabhAva vaza haiM, bahuta se rAjyAdhIna hai, bahuta se lokasamudAyAdhIna hai aura bahuta se niyama pratyeka manuSya ke AdhIna haiM, jaise-dekho| ekadama RtuoM ke parivartana kA honA, haijA, marI, visphoTaka, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, ati zIta aura ati uSNatA kA honA Adi devAdhIna (samudAyI karma ke AdhIna) kAryoM meM manuSyakA kucha bhI upAya nahIM cala sakatA hai, nagara kI yathAyogya khacchatA Adi ke na hone se durgandhi Adi ke dvArA rogotpatti kA honA Adi kaI eka kArya rAjyAdhIna hai, lokaprayA ke anusAra cAlavivAha (kama avasthA meM vivAha) aura jImaNavAra Adi kucAloM se rogotpatti honA Adi kArya jAti vA samAja ke AdhIna hai, kyoMki ina kAryoM meM bhI eka manuSya kA kucha bhI upAya nahIM cala sakatA hai aura pratyeka manuSya khAna pAna Adi kI ajJAnatA se khaya apane zarIra meM roga utpanna kara leve athavA yogya vartAva kara rogoMse bacA rahe yaha bAta pratyeka manuSyake AdhIna hai, hA yaha vAta avazya hai ki yadi pratyeka manuSya ko bhArogyatA ke niyamoM kA yathocita jJAna ho taba to sAmAjika tathAjAtIya sudhAra bhI ho sakatA hai tathA sAmAjika sudhAra hone se nagara kI svacchatA honA Adi kAryoM meM bhI sudhAra ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra se pratyeka manuSya ke AdhIna jo kArya nahIM haiM arthAt rAjyAdhIna vA jAyAdhIna haiM unakAbhI adhikAMzameM sudhAra ho sakatA hai, hAM kevala daivAdhIna azameM manuSya kucha bhI upAya nahIM kara sakatA hai, kyoki-nikAcita karma vandhana ati pravala hai, isa kA udAharaNa pratyakSa hI dekha lo ki-plega rAkSasI kitanA kaSTa pahuMcA rahI hai aura usakI nivRtti ke liye kiye hue sava prayatna vyartha jA rahe hai|

Page #110
152 jainasampradAyazikSA // ArogyatA ke niyamoM ke anusAra vartAva kara na kevala khayaM usakA phala pAtA hai kintu apane kuTumba aura samajhadAra par3osiyoM ko bhI ArogyatA rUpa phala de sakatA hai| zarIra saMrakSaNa kA jJAna aura usake niyamoM kA pAlana karanA Adi bAtoM kI zikSA kisI bar3e skUla vA kaoNleja meM hI prApta ho sakatI hai yaha bAta nahIM hai, kintu manuSyake liye ghara aura kuTumba bhI sAmAnya jJAna kI zikSA aura AnubhavikI ( anubhava se utpanna hone vAlI) vidyA sikhalAne ke liye eka pAThazAlA hI hai, kyoMki-anya pAThazAlA aura kaoNlejoM meM Avazyaka zikSA ke prApta karane ke pazcAt bhI ghara kI pATha zAlA kA Avazyaka abhyAsa karanA, samucita niyamoM kA sIkhanA aura unhIM ke anusAra carcAva karanA Adi Avazyaka hotA hai, kuTumba ke mAtA pitA Adi vRddha jana ghara kI pAThazAlA ke adhyApaka (mASTara) haiM, kyoMki kulaparamparA se AyA huA dayA dharma se yukta khAna pAna aura vicAra pUrvaka bAMdhA huA sadAcAra Adi kaI Avazyaka bAteM manuSyoM ko ukta adhyApakoM se hI prApta hotI haiM arthAt mAtA pitA Adi vRddha jana jaisA bartAva karate haiM unake bAlakabhI prAyaH vaisA hI vartAva sIkhate aura usI ke anusAra vartAva karate hai, hAM isa meM bhI prAyaH aisA hotA hai ki mAtA pitA ke sadAcAra Adi uttama guNoMko puNyavAn suputra hI sIkhatA hai, kyoMki-sAta vyasanoM meM se kaI vyasana aura durAcAra Adi avaguNoMko to dUsaroM kI dekhA dekhI vinA kahe hI bahutase buddhihIna sIkha letehaiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki-mithyA mohanI karma ke saMga isa jIvAtmA kA anAdi kAlakA paricaya hai aura usI ke kAraNa bhaviSyat meM bhI (AgAmI ko bhI ) usa ko aneka kaSTa aura ApattiyAM bhoganI haiM aura phira bhI durgati meM tathA saMsAra meM usa ko pramaNa karanA hai, isa liye vaha kA~kI AnupUrvI usa prANI ko usa prakAra kI buddhi ke dvArA usI tarapha ko khIMcatI hai, isI liye mAtA pitA aura guru Adi kI uttama sadAcAra kI zikSA ko vaha sikhalAne para bhI nahIM sIkhatA hai kintu bure AcaraNa meM zIghra hI citta lagAtA hai| yadyapi Upara likhe anusAra karmavaza aisA hotAhai tathApi mAtA pitAkI caturAI aura una ke sadAcAra kA kucha na kucha prabhAva to santAna para par3atA hI hai, hAM yaha avazya hotA hai ki usa prabhAva meM karmAdhIna tAratamya (nyUnAdhikatA ) rahatAhai, isa ke viruddha jisa ghara meM mAtA pitA Adi kuTumba ke vRddha jana khAna aura danta dhAvana nahIM karate, kapar3e maile pahanate, pAnI vinA chAne pIte aura nazA pIte haiM, ityAdi aneka kutsita 1-kyoMki mUrkha paDosI to gagAjala meM rahane vAlI machalIke samAna samIpavartI yogya puruSa ke guNa ko hI nahIM samajha sakatA hai / 2-sAta vyasanoMkA varNana Age kiyA jAyagA /

Page #111
caturtha adhyAya // 153 rItiyoM meM pravRtta rahate haiM to una ke bAlaka bhI vaisA hI vyavahAra sIkha lete aura vaisA hI vartAva karane lagate hai, hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki mAtA pitA Adi kA aisA anupayukta vyavahAra hone para bhI koI 2 puNyavAn santAna saba kuTumba vAloM se chaMTa kara satsaGgati ke dvArA uttama kriyA aura sava upayogI niyamoM ko sIkha lete hai aura sadvyavahAra meM hI pravRtta rahate haiM tathA dravyavAn vinayavAn aura dAnI nikala Ate haiM, yaha kevala syAdvAda hai, kintu lokavyavahAra ke anusAra to manuSya ko sarvadA zreSTha kArya aura sadguNoM ke liye udyama karanA aura una ko sIkha kara unhIM ke anusAra vartAva karanA hI parama ucita hai / bahuta se loga aise bhI dekhe jAte hai ki ve pathyApathya ko na jAnane ke kAraNa bImAra ho jAte hai, kyoMki yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki-jAna bUjha kara bImAra zAyada koI hI hotA hai kintu ajJAna se hI loga rogI banate hai, isa meM kAraNa yahI hai ki-jJAna se calane meM jIva balavAn hai aura ajJAna se calane meM karma balavAn hai, isa liye manuSyoM ko jJAna se hI siddhi prApta hotI hai, dekho / sadAcaraNarUpa sukhadAyI yoga ko pathya aura asadAcaraNarUpa duHkhadAyI yoga ko kupathya kahate hai, ina donoM yogoM ko acche prakAra se samajha lenA yaha to jJAna hai aura usI ke anukUla calanA yaha kriyA hai, basa inhIM donoM ke yoga se arthAt jJAna aura kriyA ke yoga se mokSa (duHkhakI nivRtti) hotA hai, yaha viSaya saMsArapakSa aura muktipakSa donoM meM samAna hI samajhanA cAhiye, dekho / jisa puruSa ne apane AtmA kA bhalA cAhA hai usa ne mAno saba jagat kA bhalA cAhA, isI prakAra jisa ne apane zarIra ke saMrakSaNa kA niyama pAlA mAno usa ne dUsare ko bhI usI niyama kA pAlana karAyA, kyoMki pahile likha cuke hai ki mAtA pitA Adi vRddhajanoM ke mArga para hI una kI santati prAyaH calatI hai, isa liye pratyeka manuSyakA kartavya hai ki apanI aura apanI santati kI zarIrasaMrakSA ke niyamoM ko vaidyaka zAstra Adi ke dvArA bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara unhIM ke anusAra vartAva kara Arogya lAbhake dvArA manuSyajanma ke dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa rUpa cAroM phaloM ko prApta kare // yaha caturtha adhyAya kA-vaidyaka zAstra kI upayogitA nAmaka prathama prakaraNa samApta huaa| dvitIya prakaraNa-vAyuvarNana // isa saMsAra meM havA, pAnI aura khurAka, yehI tIna padArtha jIvana ke mukhya AdhAra rUpa hai, parantu ina meM se bhI pichale 2 kI apekSA pUrva 2 ko valavAn samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki dekho / khurAka ke khAye vinA manuSya kaI dina taka jIvita raha sakatA hai, evaM pAnI ke piye vinA bhI kaI ghaNTe taka jIvita raha sakatA hai, parantu havA ke vinA thor3I dera taka

Page #112
jainasampradAyazikSA // bhI jIvita rahanA ati kaThina hai, ati kaThina hI nahIM kintu asambhava hai, isa se siddha hai ki ukta tInoM padArthoM meM se havA saba se adhika upayogI padArtha hai, usa se dUsare daleM para pAnI hai aura tIsare darje para khurAka hai, parantu isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki ina tInoM meM se yadi eka padArtha upasthita na ho to zeSa do padArthoM meM se koI bhI usa padArtha kA kAma nahIM de sakatA hai arthAt kevala havA se vA kevala pAnI se athavA kevala khurAka se athavA ina tInoM meM se kinhIM bhI do padArthoM se jIvana kAyama nahIM raha sakatA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki ina tInoM saMyuktoM se hI jIvana sthira raha sakatA hai tathA yaha bhI smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki samaya Ane para mRtyu ke sAdhana bhI inhIM tInoM se prakaTa ho jAte haiM, kyoMki dekho ! jo padArtha apane khAbhAvika rUpa meM raha kara zarIra ke liye upayogI ( lAbhadAyaka) hotA hai vahI padArtha vikRta hone para athavA AvazyakatA ke parimANa se nyUnAdhika hone para athavA prakRti ke anukUla na hone para zarIra ke liye anupayogI aura hAnikAraka ho jAtA hai, ityAdi aneka bAtoM kA jJAna zarIra saMrakSaNa meM hI antargata hai, isa liye aba krama se ina kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: ukta tInoM padArthoM meM se saba se prathama tathA parama Avazyaka padArtha havA hai, yaha pahile hI likha cuke haiM, aba isa ke viSaya meM Avazyaka bAtoM kA varNana karate haiM: jagat meM saba jIva Asa pAsa kI havA lete haiM, vaha (havA) jaba bAhara nikalakara punaH praveza nahIM karatI hai-basa usI ko mRtyu, mauta, dehAnta, prANAnta, antakAla aura anta kriyA Adi aneka nAmoM se pukArate hai / pahile likha cuke haiM ki-jIvana ke AdhAra rUpa tInoM padArthoM meM se jIvana ke rakSaNa kA mukhya AdhAra havA hai, vaha havA yadyapi apanI dRSTi se nahIM dIkha par3atI hai tathA jaba vaha sthira ho jAtI hai to usa kA mukhya guNa sparza bhI nahIM mAlUma hotA hai parantu jaba vaha vega se calatI hai aura vRkSakampana Adi jo 2 kArya karatI hai vaha saba kArya netroM ke dvArA bhI spaSTa dekhA jAtA hai kintu usa kA jJAna mukhyatayA sparza ke dvArA hI hotA hai / dekho ! yaha samasta jagat pavana mahAsAgara se AcchAdita (DhaMkA huA) hai aura usa pavana mahAsAgara ko DAkTara tathA arvAcIna vidvAn kama se kama sau mIla gambhIra (gahirA) mAnate haiM, parantu prAcIna AcArya to usa ko caudaha rAjaloka ke Asa pAsa ghanodadhi, ghanavAta aura tanuvAta rUpameM mAnate haiM arthAt una kA siddhAnta yaha hai ki havA aura pAnI ke hI AdhAra para ye caudaha rAjaloka sthita haiM aura isa siddhAnta kA yaha spaSTa anubhava bhI hotA hai ki-jyoM 2 Upara ko caDhate jAve tyo 2 havA adhika sUkSma mAlama detI hai, isa ke sivAya padArthavijJAna ke dvArA yaha to siddha ho hI cukA hai ki havA ke sthUla thara meM AdamI Tika sakatA hai parantu sUkSma (patale) thara meM nahIM Tika sakatA hai,

Page #113
caturtha adhyAya / / 155 isI liye bahuta Upara ko car3hane meM zvAsa Ane lagatA hai, nAka tathA mukha se rudhira nikalanA zurU ho jAtA hai aura maraNa bhI ho jAtA hai, yadyapi pakSI patalI havA meM ur3ate hai parantu ve bhI adhika U~cAI para nahIM jA sakate haiM, phreMcadeza ke gelyusAka aura vIyoTa nAmaka prasiddha vidvAn san 1804 IkhI meM karIba cAra mIla U~ce car3he the, usa sthAna meM itanA zIta thA ki-zIsI ke bhItara kI syAhI usI meM ThaMsa kara jama gaI tathA vahAM kI havA mI itanI patalI thI ki unhoM ne vahAM para eka pakSI ko ur3AyA to vaha ur3a nahIM sakA, kintu patthara kI taraha nIce gira par3A, isI prakAra kAphI havA na hone ke kAraNa manuSyoM ko bhI patalI havAvAle U~ce pradeza meM rahane se zvAsa calane lagatA hai aura zarIra kI naseM phUla kara phaTane lagatI hai tathA nAka aura muMha se rakta bahane lagatA hai, himAlaya aura Alpsa parvatoM para caDhanevAle logoM ko yaha anubhava prAyaH ho cukA hai aura hotA jAtA hai| svaccha-havA ke tatvA .' sAmAnya loga mana meM kadAcit yaha samajhate hoMge ki-havA eka hI padArtha kI vanI huI hai parantu vidvAnoM ne isa bAta kA acche prakAra se nizcaya kara liyA hai ki-havA meM mukhya cAra padArtha haiM aura ve bahuta hI caturAI aura Azcarya ke sAtha ekatrita hokara mile hue hai, ve cAroM padArtha ye hai-prANavAyu (oNksijana ), zuddhavAyu (nAiTrojana), mizrita vAyu (kArabAnika esiDa myAsa) aura pAnI ke sUkSma paramANu, dekho! apane Asa pAsa meM tIna prakAra ke padArtha sarvadA sthita hote hai-arthAt kaI to patthara aura kASTha ke samAna kaThina hai, kaI pAnI aura dUdhake samAna patale arthAt pravAhI hai, vAkI kaI eka havA ke samAna hI vAyurUpa meM dIkhate hai jo ki (vAyu) jala ke sUkSma paramANuoM se banA huA hai, havA meM mizrita jo eka prANavAyu (oNksijana ) hai vahI mukhyatayA prANoM kA AdhAra rUpa hai, yadi yaha prANavAyu havA meM mizrita na hotA to dIpaka bhI kadApi jalatA huA nahIM raha sakatA, phira yadi saba havA prANavAyu rUpa hI hotI to bhI jagat meM jIva kisI prakAra se bhI na to jIte raha sakate aura na cala phira hI sakate kintu zIghra hI mara jAte, kyoMki-jIvoM ko jitanI kaThina havA kI AvazyakatA hai usa se adhika vaha havA kaThina ho jAtI, isI liye prANavAyu ke sAtha dUsarI havA kudaratI milI huI hai aura vaha havA prANa kI AdhArabhUta nahIM hai tathA usa havAmeM jalatA humA dIpaka rakhane se vujha jAtA hai, isa liye mizrita vAyu hI se saba kArya calatA hai arthAt zvAsa lene meM 1-yaha cAvalo ke koyaloM ke sAtha prANavAyu ke milane se banatA hai / 2-isa ko minna karane se isa kA mApa bhI ho sakatA hai|

Page #114
156 jainasampradAyazikSA // tathA dIpaka Adi ke jalAne ke samaya apane 2 parimANa ke anukUla ye donoM havAyeM milI huI kAma detI haiM, jaise manuSya ke hAtha meM eka aMgUThA aura cAra aMguliyAM hai isI prakAra se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki-havA meM eka bhAga prANa vAyu kA hai aura cAra bhAga zuddha vAyu (nAiTrojana) hai tathA havA ina donoM se milI huI hai, havA ke dUsare do bhAga bhI inhIM meM mile hue hai aura ve donoM bhAga yadyapi bahuta hI thor3e hai tathApi donoM atyanta upayogI haiM, koyalA kyA cIja hai yaha to saba hI jAnate hai ki-jaMgala jala kara pRthvI meM praviSTa (phaiMsa ) ho jAtA hai basa usI ke kAle patthara ke samAna pRthvI meM se ko padArtha nikalate haiM unhIM ko koyalA kahate haiM aura ve rela ke ejina Adi kaloM meM jalAye jAte hai, cAMvaloM meM se bhI eka prakAra ke koyale ho sakate hai aura ye (cAMvaloM ke koyale ) kArvana kahalAte haiM, prANavAyu aura koyaloM ke milane se eka prakAra kI havA banatI hai-usa ko aMgrejI meM kArbonika esiDa gyasa kahate haiM, yahI havA meM tIsarI vastu hai tathA yaha bahuta bhArI (vajanadAra) hotI hai aura yaha kabhI 2 gahare tathA khAlI kue ke tale ikaTThI hokara rahA karatI hai, khatte meM aura bahuta dinoM ke banda makAna meM bhI rahA karatI hai, isa havA meM jalatI huI vattI rakhane se vujhajAtI hai tathA jo manuSya usa havA meM zvAsa letA hai vaha ekadama mara jAtA hai, parantu yaha havA bhI vanaspatikA poSaNa karatI hai arthAt isa havA ke vinA vanaspati na to uga sakatI hai aura na kAyama raha sakatI hai, dina ko usa kA bhAga vRkSa kI jar3a aura vanaspati cUsa letI hai, yaha bhI jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki isa havA ke DhAI hajAra bhAgoM meM kevala eka bhAga isa jaharIlI havA kA rahatA hai, isI liye ( itanA thor3A sA bhAga hone hIse ) vaha havA prANI ko kucha bAdhA nahIM pahuMcA sakatI hai, parantu havA meM pUrva kahe hue parimANa kI apekSA yadi usa (jaharIlI ) havA kA thor3A sA bhI bhAga adhika hojAve to manuSya vImAra ho jAte hai| pahile kaha cuke haiM ki havA meM cauthA bhAga pAnI ke paramANuoM kA hai, isa kA pratyakSa pramANa yaha hai ki yadi thAlI meM thor3A sA pAnI rakha diyA jAye to vaha dhIre 2 ur3a jAtA hai, isa viSayameM arvAcIna vidvAnoM tathA DAkTaroM kA yaha kathana hai ki-sUrya kI garmI sadA pAnI ko paramANurUpase khIMcA karatI hai, parantu sarvajJa ke kahe hue sUtroM meM yaha likhA hai ki-jala vAyuke yogase sUkSma hokara paramANurUpa se AkAza meM mila jAtA hai tathA vaha pIche sadaiva osa ho ho kara jharatA hai, yadyapi osa AThoM hI pahara jharA karatI hai parantu do ghar3I pichalA dina bAkI rahane se lekara do ghar3I dina caDhanetaka adhika mAlama detI 1-bahuta dinoM ke baMda makAna meM ghusane se bahuta se manuSya Adi prANI mara cuke haiM, isa kA kAraNa kevala jaharIlI havA hI hai, parantu bahuta se bhole loga padArya vidyA ke na jAnane se bada makAna meM bhUta preta Adi kA nivAsa tathA usI ke dvArA bAdhA pahu~canA mAna lete haiM, yaha kevala unakI ajJAnatA hai /

Page #115
caturtha adhyAya // 157 hai, kyoMki do ghar3I dina car3hane ke bAda vaha sUrya kI kiraNoM kI uSmA ke dvArA sUkha jAtI hai, ve hI kaNa sUkSma paramANuoMke sthUla pudgala ba~dhakara arthAt bAdala bana kara athavA dhuMara hokara barasate haiM, yadi havA meM pAnI ke paramANu na hote to sUrya ke tApakI garmI se prANiyoM ke zarIra aura vRkSa vanaspati Adi saba padArtha jala jAte aura manuSya mara jAte, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki jahAM jalakI nadI dariyAva aura vanaspati bahuta haiM vahAM " vRSTi bhI prAyaH adhika hotI hai tathA retIke deza meM kama hotI hai / yadyapi yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki prANiyoM ke puNya vA pApa kI nyUnAdhikatA se karma Adi pAMca samavAyoM ke saMyogase kamI 2 retIlI jamIna meM bhI bahuta vRSTi hotI hai aura jala tathA vRkSa vanaspati Adi se paripUrNa sthAna meM kama hotI vA nahIM bhI hotI hai, parantu yaha kevala syAdvAda mAtra hai, kintu isa kA niyama to vahI hai jaisA ki Upara likha cuke hai, yadyapi havA kA varNana bahuta kucha vistRta hai-parantu granthavistAra bhayase usa saba kA ' likhanA anAvazyaka samajhate hai, isa ke viSaya meM kevala itanA jAna lenA cAhiye ki-yogya / parimANa meM ye cAroM hI padArtha havAmeM mile ho to usa havA ko khaccha samajhanA cAhiye ' aura usI khaccha havAse ArogyatA raha sakatI hai // havAko vigAr3anevAle kAraNa // svaccha havA kisa rIti se vigar3a jAtI hai-isa bAta kA jAnanA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai, yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki-prANoM kI sthiti ke liye havA kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai parantu dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki-prANoM kI sthiti ke liye kevala havA kI hI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kintu khaccha havAkI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki-bigar3I huI havA viSa se bhI adhika hAnikAraka hotI hai, dekho ! saMsAra meM jitane viSa haiM una saba se bhI adhika hAnikAraka bigar3I huI havA hai, kyoMki isa (bigar3I huI) havA se sahasroM lakSoM manuSya ekadama mara jAte hai, dekho ! kucha varSa hue taba kalakatte ke kArAgRha kI eka choTI koTharI meM eka rAta ke liye 146 AdamiyoM ko baMda kiyA gayA thA usa koTharI meM sirpha do choTI 2 khir3akI thI, jaba saverA huA aura koTharI kA darvAjA kholA gayA to sirpha 23 manuSya jIte nikale, bAkI ke saba mare hue the, una ko kisane mArA ? kevala kharAba havAne hI una ko mArA, kyoMki havA ke kama AvAgamana vAlI vaha choTI sI koTharI thI, usa meM bahuta se manuSyoM ko bharadiyA gayA thA, isa liye una ke zvAsa lene ke dvArA usa koTharI kI 1-isa para yadi koI manuSya yaha zakA kare ki-sirpha 23 manuSya bhI kyo jIte nikale, to isa kA uttara yaha hai ki-146 AdamiyoM ke hone se zvAsa leneke dvArA usa koTharIkI havA vigar3a gaI thI, jaba una meM se 123 mara gaye, sirpha 23 AdamI bAkI raha gaye, taba-23 ke vAkhe vaha sthAna zvAsa lene ke liye kAphI raha gayA, isaliye ve 23 AdamI baca gaye //

Page #116
158 jainasampradAyazikSA || havA ke bigar3a jAne se una kA prANAnta hogayA, isI prakAra se akhaccha havA ke dvArA aneka sthAnoM meM aneka durghaTanAyeM ho cukI hai, isa ke atirikta havA ke vikRta hone se arthAt svaccha aura tAjI havA ke na milane se bahuta se manuSya yAvajjIvana nirvala aura bImAra rahate haiM, isa liye manuSyamAtra ko ucita hai ki - havA ke bigAr3anevAle kAraNoM ko jAna kara una se bacAva rakha kara sadA svaccha havA kA hI sevana kare jisa se ArogyatA meM antara na par3ane pAve. havA ko bigAr3ane vAle mukhya kAraNa ye haiM: - ! zvAsocchrAsa ke dvArA bhItarI bhAga ko sApha 1 - zvAsa ke mArga se nikalane vAlI azuddha havA svaccha havA ko bigAr3atI hai, dekho ! hama saba loga sadA zvAsa lete haiM arthAt nAsikA ke dvArA svaccha vAyu ko khIca kara bhItara le jAte aura bhItara kI vikRta vAyu ko bAhara nikAlate hai, usI nikalI huI vikRta vAyu ke saMyoga se bAhara kI svaccha havA bigar3a jAtI hai aura vahI bigar3I huI havA jaba zvAsa ke dvArA bhItara jAtI hai taba hAnikAraka hotI hai arthAt ArogyatA ko naSTa karatI hai, yadyapi manuSya apanI ArogyatA ko sthira rakhane ke liye pratidina zarIra kI saphAI Adi karate hai- arthAt roz2a nahAte hai aura mukha tathA hAtha paira Adi aMgoM ko khUba mala mala kara dhote haiM, parantu zarIra ke bhItara kI malInatA kA kucha bhI vicAra nahI karate haiM, yaha atyanta zoka kA viSaya hai, dekho jo havA hama loga apane mItara le jAte hai vaha havA zarIra ke karake malInatA ko bAhara le jAtI hai arthAt zvAsa ke mArga se havA apane sAtha tIna vastuoM ko bAhara le jAtI hai, ve tInoM vastuyeM ye hai -1 -kAvanika esiDa gyaeNsa, 2-havAmeM milA huA pAnI aura tIsarA durgandhayukta maila, ina meM se jo pahilI vastu (kArbonika esiDa gyasa ) hai vaha svaccha havA meM bahuta hI thor3e parimANa meM hotI hai, parantu jisa havA ko hama apane zvAsa ke mArga se mu~ha meM se bAhara nikAlate hai usa meM vaha z2aharIlI havA sauguNA vizeSa parimANa meM hotI hai parantu vaha sUkSma hone se dIkhatI nahIM hai, kintu jaise - agni meM se dhuMA nikalatA jAtA hai usI prakAra se hama saba bhI usa ko apane meM se bAhara nikAlate jAte hai tathA jaise- eka sa~kar3I koTharI meM jalatA huA cUlhA rakha diyA jAve to vaha koTharI zIghra hI dhuMe se vyApta ho jAyagI aura usa meM svaccha havA kA praveza na ho sakegA, isI prakAra yadi koI kisI saeNkar3I koTharI ke bhItara sove to usa ke mu~ha meM se nikalI huI akhaccha bAhara nikalI huI 1- isI liye yogavidyA ke tathA kharodaya jJAna ke besA puruSa isI zvAsa ke dvArA koI 2 netI, dhotI aura vasti Adi kriyAoM ko karate haiM, kintu jina ko pUrA jJAna nahIM huA hai-ve kabhI 2 isa kriyA se hAni bhI uThAte haiM, parantu jina ko pUrA jJAna hogayA hai ve to khAsake dvArA hI saba prakAra ke rogoM ko bhI miTA dete haiM //

Page #117
caturtha adhyAya // / havA ke saMyoga se usa ke AsapAsa kI saba havA bhI akhaccha ho jAyagI aura usa koTharI meM yadi svaccha aura tAjI havAke Ane jAne kA khulAsA mArga na hogA to usa ke mu~ha meM se nikalI huI vahI z2aharIlI havA phira bhI usI ke zvAsa ke mArga se zarIra meM praviSTa hogI aura aisA hone se zIghrahI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAyagA, athavA usake zarIra ko anya kisI prakAra kI bahuta bar3I hAni pahu~cegI, parantu yadi makAna bar3A ho tathA usa meM khir3akiyAM aura bar3A dvAra Adi havA ke Ane jAne kA mArga / ThIka ho to usa meM sone se manuSya ko koI hAni nahIM pahu~catI hai, kyoMki una - khir3akiyoM aura bar3e dAje Adi se asvaccha havA bAhara nikala jAtI aura svaccha . havA bhItara A jAtI hai, isIliye vAstu zAstrajJa (gRha vidyA ke jAnane vAle) jana * sone ke makAnoM meM havA ke ThIka rIti se Ane jAne ke liye khir3akI Adi rakhate haiN| / zvAsa ke mArga se bAhara nikalatI huI havA kA dUsarA padArtha ArdratA (gIlApana vA pAnI) hai, isa havA meM pAnI kA bhAga hai yA nahIM, isa kA nizcaya karane ke liye sleTa * Adi para athavA rAjasa cAkU para yadi zvAsa chor3A jAve to vaha (sleTa Adi) ArdratA - se yukta ho jAvegI, isa se siddha hai ki-zvAsa kI havA meM pAnI avazya hai|| : tIsarA padArtha usa havA meM durgandha yukta maila hai arthAt-zvAsa kA jo pAnI svaccha * nahIM hotA hai vaha vanoM ke dhovana ke samAna mailA aura gandA hotAhai usI meM sar3e hue * kaI padArtha mile rahate haiM, yadi usa ko zarIra para rahane diyA jAve to vaha rogako utpanna : karatA hai arthAt zvAsa kI havA meM sthita vaha malIna padArtha havA ke samAna hI kharAbI * karatA hai, dekho ! jo kaI eka peze vAle loga haradama vastra se apane mukhako bAMdhe rahate * hai, vaha (mukha kA bAMdhanA) rasAyanika yoga se bahuta hAni karatA hai arthAt mu~ha para dAga : ho jAte hai, mu~hake bAla ur3a jAte hai, zvAsa va kAsa roga ho jAtA hai, ityAdi aneka kharAbiyAM ho jAtI hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki mu~ha ke baMdhe rahane se viSailI havA - acche prakAra se bAhara nahIM nikalane pAtI hai| .. prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki-dUsare manuSya ke mu~ha se piye hue pAnI ke pIne meM bahuta se manuSya gandagI aura apavitratA samajhate hai aura isI se ve dUsare ke jUThe pAnI ko piyA bhI nahIM karate hai, so yaha vezaka bahuta acchI bAta hai, parantu ve loga yaha nahIM jAnate haiM , ki-dUsare ke piye hue jala ke pIne meM apavitratA kyoM rahatI hai aura kisa liye use nahIM pInA cAhiye, isa meM apavitratA kevala vahI hai ki-eka manuSya ke pIte samaya usa ke zvAsa kI havA meM sthita durgandha yukta maila zvAsa ke mArga se nikala kara usa pAnI meM / samA gayA hai, isI prakAra se sa~kar3e koThe Adi makAna meM bahuta se manuSyoM ke ikaDe hone se / eka dUsare ke phephase se nikalI huI azuddha havA aura gande padArthoM ko vAraMvAra sava manuSya

Page #118
160 jainasampradAyazikSA // apane muMha meM zvAsa ke mArga se lete hai ki jisa se jUThe pAnI kI apekSA bhI isase adhika kharAbI utpanna ho jAtI hai, evaM gAya, baila, bakare aura kutte Adi jAnavara mI apane hI samAna zvAsa ke saMga z2aharIlI havA ko bAhara nikAlate haiM aura zuddha havA ko vigAr3ate haiN| 2-tvacA meM se chidroM ke mArga se pasIne ke rUpa meM bhI paramANu nikalate haiM ve bhI havA ko vigAr3ate haiN| 3-vastuoM ke jalAne kI kriyA se bhI havA vigar3atI hai, bahuta se loga isa bAta ko suna ke Azcarya kareMge aura kaheMge ki jahAM jalatA huA dIpaka rakkhA jAtA hai athavA jalAne kI kriyA hotI hai vahAM kI havA to ulaTI zuddha ho jAtI hai vahAM kI havA bigar3a kaise jAtI hai kyoMki-prANa vAyu ke vinA to aMgAra sulagegA hI nahIM ityAdi, parantu yaha una kA bhrama hai kyoMki dekho dIpaka ko yadi eka saiMkar3e vAsana meM rakkhA jAtA hai to vaha dIpaka zIghra hI bujha jAtA hai, kyoMki usa bAsana kA saba prANavAyu naSTa ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra sa~kar3e ghara meM bhI bahuta se dIpaka jalAye jAve athavA adhika rozanI kI jAve to vahAM kA prANavAyu pUrA hokara kArbonika esiDa gyasa (jaharIlI vAyu) kI vizeSatA ho jAtI hai tathA usa ghara meM rahane vAle manuSyoM kI tavIyata ko bigAr3atI hai, parantu aisI bAteM kucha kaThina hone ke kAraNa sAmAnya manujyoMkI samajha meM nahIM AtI hai aura samajha meM na Ane se ve sAmAnya buddhi ke puruSa havA ke bigar3ane ke kAraNa ko ThIka rIti se nahIM jA~ca sakate haiM aura saMkIrNa sthAna meM sigar3I aura koyale Adi jalA kara prANavAyu ko naSTa kara aneka rogoM meM phaMsa kara aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogA karate hai / sampUrNa pramANoM se siddha ho cukA hai ki--sar3I huI vastu se ur3atI huI z2aharIlI tathA durgandha yukta havA bhI svaccha havA ko bigAr3akara bahuta kharAvI karatI hai, dekho ! jaba vRkSa athavA koI prANI naSTa ho jAtA hai taba vaha zIghra hI sar3ane lagatA hai tathA usa ke sar3ane se bahuta hI hAnikAraka havA ur3atI hai aura usa ke rajaHkaNa pavana ke dvArA dUrataka phaile jAte hai, isa para yadi koI yaha kahe ki sar3I huI vastu se nikala kara havA ke dvArA kosoM taka phailate hue ve paramANu dIkhate kyoM nahIM haiM ! to isa kA uttara yaha hai ki yadi apanI A~kheM apanI sUMghane kI indriya ke samAna hI tIkSNa hotIM to sar3ate hue prANI meM 1-pratyeka manuSya ke zarIra meM se 24 ghaNTe meM anumAna se 30 auMsa pasIne ke paramANu bAhara nikalate haiN| 2-isI liye jaina sUtra kAroM ne jisa ghara meM murdA paDA ho usa ke saMlagna meM sau hAtha taka sUtaka mAnA hai, parantu yadi bIca meM rAstA paDA ho to sUtaka nahIM mAnAhai, kyoMki-cIca meM rAstA hone se durgandha ke paramANu havA se ur3a kara kosoM dUra cale jAte haiN|

Page #119
caturtha adhyAya // 161 se ur3a kara U~ce car3hate hue aura havAmeM phailate hue saMkhyAvandha nAnA jantu apane ko avazya dIkha par3ate, parantu apane netra vaise tIkSNa nahIM hai, isa liye ve apane ko nahIM dIkhate haiM, hAM aisI havA meM hokara jAte samaya apanI nAka ke pAsa jo vAsa AtI huI mAlUma par3atI hai vaha aura kucha nahIM hai kintu sar3e hue prANI Adi meM se ur3ate hue ve sUkSma jantu arthAt choTe 2 jIva hI hai, yaha bAta Adhunika ( varttamAna) DAkTara loga kahate haiM tathA jaina pannavaNA sUtra meM bhI yahI likhA hai ki- daza sthAna aise hai jina se durgandha yukta havA nikalatI hai, jaise-murde, vIrya, khUna, pitta, khakhAra, thUka, moharI tathAM mala mUtra Adi sthAnoM meM sammUrchima aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga ke samAna choTe 2 jIva hote haiM, jina ko carma netravAle nahIM dekha sakate hai kintu sarvajJa ne kevala jJAna ke dvArA jina ko dekhA thA, aise asaMkhya jIva antarmuhUrta ke pIche utpanna hote hai, ye hI jantu zvAsa ke mArga se apane zarIra meM praveza karate haiM, isI prakAra ghara meM zAka tarakArI kA chilakA tathA kUr3A karkaTa Adi AMgana meM athavA ghara ke pAsa pheMka 2 kara jamA kara diyA jAtA hai to vaha bhI havA ko bigAr3atA hai, camAra, kasAI, raMgarez2a tathA isI prakAra ke dUsare dhandhevAle anya loga bhI apane 2 ghandhe se havA ko bigAr3ate haiM, aise sthAnoM meM ho kara nikalate samaya nAka aura mu~ha Adi ko banda kara ke nikalanA cAhiye // 4- murdoM ke dAbane aura jalAne se bhI havA bigar3atI hai, isa liye murdoM ke dAbane aura jalAne kA sthAna vastI se dUra rahanA cAhiye, isa ke sivAya pRthvI svayaM bhI vApha athavA sUkSma paramANuoM ko bAhara nikAlatI hai tathA usameM thor3I bahuta havA bhI praviSTa hotI hai aura yaha havA Upara kI havA ke sAtha mila kara usako vigAr3a detI hai, jaba pRthvI darAra vAlI hotI hai taba usa meM se sar3e hue padArthoM ke paramANu vizeSa nikalakara atyanta hAni pahu~cAte haiM / sar3atA huA yA bhIgA huA bhAjI pAlA bahudhA jvara ke upadrava kA mukhya kAraNa hotI hai // 5- ghara kI malInatA se bhI kharAba havA utpanna hotI hai aura malInatA ke sthAna ku~e ke 1 - isa bAta ko prAcIna janoM ne to zAstra sammata hone se mAnA hI hai kintu arvAcIna vidvAn DAkTa roMne bhI isa ko pratyakSa pramANa rUpameM svIkAra kiyA hai // 2- dekho ! vipAka sUtra meM - gautama gaNadhara ne mRgA lor3e kI durgandhi ke viSaya meM nAka aura mueNha ko mukhatrikA (jo hAtha me thI) se mRgArAnI ke kahane se baeNMkA thA, yaha likhA hai // 3- isa bAta kA hama ne mAravADa dega me pratyakSa anubhava kiyA hai ki jaba bahuta dRSTi hokara kakar3I matIre aura TIDase Adi kI vele Adi saDatI hai taba jATa Adi grAmINoM ko zItajvara ho jAtA hai tathA jaba ye cIjeM zahara meM Akara paDI 2 sar3atI haiM taba havA meM z2ahara phaila kara zaharavAlo ko zItajvara Adi roga havA ke bigaDane se ho jAte haiM / 21

Page #120
" 162 jainasampradAyazikSA // panaghaTa, moharI, nAlI, panAle aura pAkhAnA Adi hai, isa liye ina ko nitya sApha aura suthare rakhanA cAhiye || 6 - koyale kI khAneM, loha ke kArakhAne, ruI Una aura rezama banane kI mileM tathA dhAtu aura raMga banAne ke kArakhAne Adi aneka kAryAlayoM se bhI havA bigar3atI hai, yaha to pratyakSa hI dekhA gayA hai ki isa prakAra ke kArakhAnoM meM koyaloM, ruI aura dhAtuoM ke sUkSma rajaHkaNa ur3a 2 kara kAma karanevAloM ke zarIra meM jAkara bahudhA una ke zvAsa kI nalI ke, phephar3e ke aura chAtI ke rogoM ko utpanna kara dete haiM // 7- cilama, hukkA aura curaToM ke pIne se bhI havA bigar3atI hai arthAt - yaha jaise pInevAloM kI chAtI ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai, usI prakAra se bAhara kI havA ko bhI vigAr3atA hai, yadyapi vartamAna samaya meM isa kA vyasana isa AryAvartta dezameM prAyaH sarvatra phaila rahA hai, kintu - dakSiNa, gujarAta aura mAravAr3ameM to yaha atyanta phailA huA hai ki - jisa se vahAM aneka prakAra kI bImAriyAM utpanna ho rahI haiM | ina kAraNoM ke sivAya havA ke vigar3ane ke aura bhI bahuta se kAraNa haiM jina ko vistAra ke bhaya se nahI likha sakate, ina saba bAtoM ko samajha kara ina se bacanA manuSya ko atyAvazyaka hai aura ina se bacanA manuSya ke svAdhIna bhI hai, kyoMki - dekho / apane 2 karmoMkI vicitratA se jo buddhi manuSyoM ne pAI hai usa kA ThIka rIti se upayoga na kara pazuoM ke samAna janma ko vitAnA tathA daiva kA bharosA rakhanA Adi aneka bAteM manuSyoM ko pariNAma meM atyanta hAni pahu~cAtI hai, isa liye sujJoM ( samajhadAroM ) kA yaha dharma hai kihAnikAraka bAtoM se pahile hI se baca kara caleM aura apanI ArogyatA ko kAyama rakha kara manuSya janma ke phala ko prApta kareM, kyoMki - hAnikAraka bAtoM se bacakara jo manuSya nahIM calate hai una ko apane kiye hue kukarmoM kA phala aisA milatA hai ki una ko janmabhara rote hI bItatA hai, isa prakAra se aneka kaSTarUpa phala ko bhogate 2 ve apane amUlya manuSyajanma ko kAsa zvAsa aura kSaya Adi rogoM meM hI bitA kara AdhI umra meM hI isa saMsAra se cale jAkara apanI strI aura bAla baccoM Adi ko anAtha chor3a jAte hai, dekho / isa bAta ko aneka anubhavI vaidyoM aura DAkTaroM ne siddha kara diyA hai ki-yAMnA sulaphe ke pIne vAle saikar3oM hajAroM AdamI AdhI umra meM hI marate hai / dekho ! jisa puruSa ne isa saMsAra meM Akara vidyA nahI paDhI, dhana nahIM kamAyA, deza jAti aura kuTumba kA sudhAra nahIM kiyA aura na parabhava ke sAghana rUpa jJAnase yukta vrata 1 deva kA bharosA rakhane vAle jana yaha nahIM vicArate haiM ki hamAre kamAne Age ko vigADha hone ke liye hI hamArI samajhameMse sabudyama kI buddhi ko hara liyA hai // 2-datra cAraha yuvA puruSoM ko to hama ne apane netroM se pratyakSa hI mahA durdazA meM marate dekhA hai //

Page #121
caturtha adhyAya // 163 niyama Adi kA pAlana hI kiyA, usa manuSya ne janma lekara pazuoM ke samAna hI pRthivI ko bhAra yukta kiyA aura apanI motA ke yauvanarUpI vana ko kATane ke liye kuThAra (kulhAr3A) kahalAne ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyA | 'svabhAvajanya arthAt kudaratI niyama se hone vAlI havA kI zuddhi- // 27 priya pAThaka gaNa | pAMcoM samavAyoM ke yoga se prathama to bigar3atI huI havA ko banda karane meM (rokane meM ) manuSyoM kA udyama hai, usI prakAra se kAla Adi cAroM samavAya ke milane se bhI havA ko sApha karane kA pUrA sAdhana upasthita hai, yadi vaha na hotA to sRSTi meM utpatti aura sthiti bhI kadApi nahI ho sakatI / jisa prakAra se ye sAdhana ina hI samavAyoM se vigar3a kara prANiyoM kA pralaya karate haiMusI prakAra se ye hI pAMcoM samavAya paraspara milane se bigar3I huI havA ko sApha bhI karate haiM, kinhIM logoM ne inhIM samavAyoM ke sambaMdha ko Izvara mAna liyA hai, astu, havA meM calanakhabhAva rUpa dharma hai usI se vaha vigar3I huI havA ko apane jhapaTe se khIca kara le jAtI hai arthAt usa ke jhapaTe se duSTa paramANu chinna bhinna ho jAte haiM aura tAz2I havA ke na milane se jitanI hAni pahu~cane ko thI utanI hAni nahIM pahu~catI hai, kyoMki - Upara likhI huI vaha havA eka dUsare ke saMga isa prakAra se mila jAtI he jaise thor3A sA dUSa pAnI meM milAnese bilakula ekameka (tatsvarUpa ) ho jAtA hai tathA jisa prakAra se pavana kA vega hone para cUlhe kA dhu~A chinna bhinna hokara thor3I dera pIche nahIM dIkhatA hai usI prakAra zvAsa Adi ke lene se bigar3I huI saba havA bhI usI jhapaTe se chinna bhinna hokara adhika parimANavAlI khaccha havA meM milakara patalI ho jAtI hai isI liye vaha kama hAni pahu~cAtI hai| havA kisI samaya adhika aura kisI samaya kama calatI hai, kyoMki - havA meM vaikriye zarIra ke racane kA svabhAva hai, jisa samaya mana ko prasanna karane vAlI tAz2I havA calatI 1- zAstroM meM likhA hai ki "prasUtAnte yauvana gatam " arthAta strI ke santAna hone ke pIche usakA yauvana calA jAtA hai // 2- isa kA udAharaNa yaha hai ki-jaise dekho / kRSNamahArAja eka the parantu saya rAniyoM ke mahaloM meM nAradajIne unako dekhAthA, isa kA kAraNa yahI thA ki ve vaikriya zarIra kI racanA kara lete the, yadi kimI ko isa viSaya meM zaMkA ho to vaikriya racanA ke isa dRSTAnta se zakA nivRtta ho sakatI hai ki jaise purupacinha paDI dazA meM kevala do agula kA hotA hai parantu dekho / vahI tez2I kI dazA meM kitanA bar3ha jAtA hai, isI prakAra se vAyu bhI vaikriya zarIra kI racanA karatA hai, athavA dUsarA dRSTAnta yaha bhI hai ki-jaise kiraDA jAnavara aneka prakAra ke raMga badalatA hai usI prakAra kI vaikriya zarIra kI bhI zakti jAnanI cAhiye //

Page #122
164 jainasampradAyazikSA || hai taba usa ke calane se bigar3I huI havA bhI chinna bhinna hokara naSTa ho jAtI hai arthAt saba vAyu khaccha rahatI hai, usa samaya prANI mAtra zvAsa lete haiM to prANavAyu ko hI mItara lete hai aura kArbonika esiDa gyasa ko bAhara nikAlate haiM, parantu vRkSa aura vanaspati Adi isa se viparIta kriyA karate hai arthAt vRkSa aura vanaspati Adi dina ko kArbana ko apane bhItara cUsa lete hai tathA prANavAyu ko bAhara nikAlate hai, isa se bhI vAyu ke AvaraNa kI havA zuddha rahatI hai arthAt dina ko vRkSoM kI havA sApha hotI hai aura rAta ko ukta vanaspati Adi prANavAyu ko apane bhItara khIcate hai aura kArbonika esiDa gyasa ko bAhara nikAlate hai, parantu isa meM bhI itanA pharka hai ki rAta ko jitanI prANavAyu ko vanaspati Adi apane bhItara khIcate hai usa kI apekSA dina meM prANavAyu ko adhika nikAlate hai, isa liye rAta ko vRkSoM ke nIce kadApi nahIM sonA cAhiye, kyoMki rAta ko vRkSoM ke nIce sone se ArogyatA kA nAza hotA hai / isa prakAra se Upara kahI huI havA eka dUsare ke sAtha milane se arthAt pavana aura vRkSoM se saMga hone se sApha hotI hai, isa ke sivAya varasAta bhI havA ko sApha karane meM sahAyatA detI hai / isa prakAra se havA kI zuddhi ke saba kAraNoM ko jAnakara sarvadA zuddha havA kA hI sevana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki-zuddha havA bahuta hI amUlya vastu hai, isI liye sad vaidyoM kA yaha kathana hai ki-"sau davA aura eka havA" isa liye svaccha havA ke milane kA ya sadaiva karanA cAhiye / vastI kI havA dabI huI hotI hai, isa liye - sadA thor3e samaya taka bAhara kI khulI huI khaccha havA ko khAne ke liye jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki isa se zarIra ko bahuta hI lAbha pahu~catA hai tathA phirane se zarIra ke saba avayavoM ko kasarata bhI milatI hai, isaliye tAjI havA kA khAnA kasarata se bhI adhika phAyademanda hai / yadyapi dina meM to calane phirane Adi se manuSyoM ko tAjI havA mila sakatI hai parantu rAta ko ghara meM sone ke samaya sApha havA kA milanA imArata banAne vAle catura kArIgara aura vAstuzAstra ko paDhe hue iJjIniyaroM ke hAtha meM hai, isaliye acche 2 catura iJjIniyaroM kI sammati se sone baiThane Adi ke saba makAna havAdAra banavAne cAhiyeM, yadi 1- dekho | jainAcArya zrI jinadattasUrikRta vivekavilAsAdi grantho meM rAta ko vRkSoM ke nIce sone kA atyanta hI niSedha likhA hai tathA isa bAta ko hamAre deza ke nivAsI grAmINa puruSa taka jAnate hai aura kahate haiM ki-rAta ko vRkSa ke nIce nahIM sonA cAhiye, parantu rAta ko vRkSo ke nIce kyoM nahIM sonA cAhiye, isa kA kAraNa kyA hai, isa bAta ko birale hI jAnate haiM // 2- arthAt zuddha havA sau davAo ke tulya hai //

Page #123
caturtha adhyAya // 165 pUrva samaya ke anabhijJa kArIgaroM ke banAye hue makAna hoM to una ko sudharA kara havA dAra kara lenA cAhiye / yadyapi uttama makAnoM kA banavAnA Adi kArya dravya pAtroM se nima sakatA hai, kyoMki uttama makAnoM ke banavAne meM kAphI dravya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai tathApi apanI haisiyata aura yogyatA ke anusAra to yathAzakya isa ke liye manuSyamAtra ko prayatna karanA hI cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - malIna kacare aura sar3atI huI cIjoM se ur3atI huI malIna havA se prANI ekadama nahIM maratA hai parantu usI dazA meM yadi bahuta samaya taka rahA jAve to avazya marraNa hogA / dekho / yaha to nizcita hI bAta hai ki bahuta se AdamI prAyaH roga se hI marate haiM, vaha roga kyoM hotA hai, isa bAta kA yadi pUrA 2 nidAna kiyA jAve to avazya yahI jJAta hogA ki bahuta se rogoM kA mukhya kAraNa kharAba havA hI hai, jisa prakAra se ati kaThina viSa peTa meM jAtA hai to prANI zIghra hI mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai aura aphIma Adi viSa dhIre 2 sevana kiye hue bhI kAlAntara meM hAni pahu~cAte haiM, isI prakAra se sadA sevana kI huI thor3I 2 kharAba havA kA bhI viSa zarIra meM praviSTa hokara bar3I hAni kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki - bImAra AdamI ke Asa pAsa kI havA jaldI bigar3atI hai, isa liye bImAra AdamI ke pAsa acche prakAra se sApha havA Ane denA cAhiye, jisa prakAra se zarIra ke bAhara tAz2I havA kI AvazyakatA hai usI prakAra zarIra ke bhItara bhI tAz2I havA lene kI sadA AvazyakatA rahatI hai, jaise bAdalI kA athavA kapar3e kA Tukar3A mulAyama hAtha se pakar3A huA ho to vaha bahuta pAnI ko cUsatA hai tathA dabA kara pakar3A huA ho to vaha Tukar3A kama pAnI ko cUsatA hai, basa yahI hAla bhItarI phephar3e kA hai arthAt yadi phephar3A thor3A davA huA ho to usa meM adhika havA praveza karatI hai aura usa se khUna acchI taraha se sApha hotA hai, isa liye likhane par3hane aura baiThane Adi saba kAmoM ke karate samaya phephar3A bahuta dava jAve isa prakAra se Ter3hA bAMkA ho kara nahIM baiThanA cAhiye, isa bAta ko avazya dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki - phephar3e para davAba par3ane se usake bhItara adhika havA nahIM jA sakatI hai aura adhika havA ke na jAne se aneka bImAriyAM ho jAtI haiM | 1- dekho / jainasUtro meM yaha kahA hai ki-upakrama laga kara prANI kI Ayu TUTatI hai aura usa (upakrama) ke mukhyatayA sau bheda haiM, kintu nizcaya mRtyu eka hI hai, usa upakrama ke bhI aise 2 kAraNa haiM ki jina ko apane loga pratyakSa nahIM dekha sakate aura na jAna sakate haiM // 2 - yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki aphIma Adi vipa karate hai kintu ve bhI samaya pAkara kaThina vipa ke samAna dhIre 2 tathA thoDA 2 sevana karane se hAni nahIM asara karate hai / /

Page #124
jainasampradAyazikSA // prati manuSya havA kI AvazyakatA // pratyeka manuSya 24 ghaNTe meM sAmAnyatayA 400 ghana phITa havA zvAsocchrAsa meM letA hai tathA zarIra ke bhItara kA hisAba yaha hai ki sAta phITa lambI, sAta phITa caur3I aura sAta phITa UMcI eka koTharI meM jitanI havA samA sake utanI havA eka AdamI hamezA phephar3e meM letA hai, zvAsocchrAsa ke dvArA grahaNa kI jAtI huI havA meM kArbonika esiDa gyaeNsa ke ( hAnikAraka padArtha ke ) haz2Ara bhAga sApha havA meM cAra se daza taka bhAga rahate haiM, parantu jo havA zarIra se bAhara nikalatI hai usa ke hajAra bhAgoM meM kArbonika esiDa gyaeNsa ke 40 bhAga hai arthAt DhAI haz2Ara bhAgoM meM sauguNA bhAga hai, isa se siddha huA ki- apane cAroM tarapha kI havA apane hI zvAsa se bigar3atI hai, aba dekho / eka tarapha to jaharIlI havA ko banaspati cUsa letI hai aura dUsarI tarapha vAtAvaraNa kI tAz2I havA usa havA ko khIMca kara le jAtI hai, parantu makAna meM havA ke Ane jAne kA yadi mArga na ho to khabhAva se hI anukUla bhI samavAya pratikUla (ulaTe ) ho jAte haiM, isa liye pratyeka AdamI ko 7 se 10 phITa caurasa sthAna kI athavA khana kI AvazyakatA hai, yadi utane hI sthAna meM eka se adhika AdamI baiTheM yA sorve to usa sthAna kI havA avazya vigar3a jAvegI / 166 aba yaha bhI jAna lenA Avazyaka ( z2arUrI ) hai ki - havA ke gamanAgamana para sthAna ke vistAra kA kitanA AdhAra hai, dekho / yadi havA kA acche prakAra se gamanAgamana ( AnA jAnA ) ho to saMkIrNa ( sa~kar3e ) sthAna meM bhI adhika manuSya bhI sukha se raha sakate haiM, parantu yadi havA ke Ane jAne kA pUrA khulAsA mArga na ho to bar3e makAna tathA khAse khaNDa meM bhI rahanevAle manuSyoM ko AvazyakatA ke anusAra sukhakAraka havA nahIM mila sakatI hai| tAz2I havA ke AvAgamana kA vizeSa AdhAra ghara kI racanA aura Asa pAsa kI havAke Upara nirbhara hai, ghara meM khir3akI aura darbAje Adi kAphI taura para bhI rakkhe hue hoM parantu yadi apane ghara ke Asa pAsa cAroM tarapha dUsare ghara Agaye hoM to ghara meM tAz2I havA aura prakAza kI rukAvaTa ( aTakAva ) hotI hai, isa liye ghara ke Asa pAsa se yadi havA milane kI pUrI anukUlatA na ho to ghara ke chapparoM meM se tAz2I havA A jA sake aisI yukti karanI cAhiye / apanA mukha khaccha hone para bhI dUsaroM ko usa ( apane mukha ) se kucha kharAba bAsa nikalatI huI mAlUma par3atI hai, vaha zvAsocchAsa ke dvArA bhItara se bAhara ko AtI huI kharAba havA kI bAsa hotI hai, isI kharAba havA se ghara kI havA vigar3atI hai tathA bahuta se manuSyoM ke ikaTThe hone se jo ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai vaha bhI isI havA ke kAraNa se huA

Page #125
caturtha adhyAya // 167 karatI hai, isa kA pratyakSa pramANa yahI hai ki usa janasamUha ke dvArA vigar3I huI usa kharAva havA meM se nikala kara jaba bAhara khulI havA meM jAte hai taba vaha ghabar3AhaTa dUra ho kara mana praphullita hotA hai, isa bAta kA anubhava pratyeka manuSya ne kiyA hogA tathA kara bhI sakatA hai| __ghara kI havA zuddha hai athavA vigar3I huI hai, isa kA nizcaya karane ke liye sahana upAya yahI hai ki bAhara kI zuddha khulI huI havA meM se ghara meM jAne para yadi kucha mana ko vaha havA acchI na lage arthAt mana ko acchI na lagane vAlI kucha durgandhisI mAlama par3e to samajha lenA cAhiye ki-ghara ke bhItara kI havA cAhiye jaisI zuddha nahIM hai| zuddha vAtAvaraNa kI havA ke 1000 bhAgoM meM . bhAga kArvonika esiDa gyasa kA hai| yadi ghara kI havA meM yaha parimANa kucha adhika bhI ho arthAt taka ho taba taka ArogyatA ko hAni nahIM pahu~catI hai parantu yadi isa parimANa se eka athavA isa se bhI vizeSa mAga bar3ha jAve to usa havAvAle makAna meM rahanevAle manuSyoM ko hAni pahu~catI hai, isa hAnikAraka havA kA anumAna bAhara se ghara meM Ane para mana ko acchI na laganevAlI durgandhi Adi ke dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA vAyuvarNana nAmaka dvitIya prakaraNa samApta humA // / tRtIya prakaraNa-jala varNana // . pAnI kI aavshyktaa|| jIvana ko kAyama rakhane ke liye Avazyaka vastuoM meM se dUsarI vastu pAnI hai, vaha pAnI jIvana ke liye apane usI pravAhI rUpa meM Avazyaka hai yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye kintu-khAne pIne Adi ke dUsare padArthoM meM bhI pAnI ke tatva rahA karate hai jo ki pAnI kI AvazyakatA ko pUrA karate haiM, isa se yaha bAta aura bhI pramANita hotI hai ki jIvana ke liye pAnI bahuta hI Avazyaka vastu hai, dekho| choTe bAlakoM kA kevala dUdha se hI poSaNa hotA hai vaha kevala isI liye hotA hai ki-dUdha meM bhI pAnI kA adhika bhAga hai, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki-dUdhase poSaNa pAnevAle una choTe cAlakoM ko pAnI kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, isa ke sivAya apane zarIra meM sthita rasa raka aura mAMsa Adi dhAtuoM meM bhI mukhya bhAga pAnI kA hai, dekho| manuSya ke zarIra kA sarAsarI bajana yadi 75 sera ginA jAye to usa meM 56 sera ke karIba pAnI arthAt pravAhI tattva mAnA jAyagA, isI prakAra jisa dhAnya aura banaspati se apane zarIra kA poSaNa hotA hai vaha bhI

Page #126
68 jainasampradAyazikSA || pAnI se hI pakA karatI hai, dekho / malInatA bahuta se rogoM kA kAraNa hai aura usa malInatA ko dUra karane ke liye bhI sarvottama sAdhana pAnI hai / pAnI kI amUlyatA tathA usa kI pUrI kadara taba hI mAlUma hotI hai ki- jaba AvazyakatA hone para usa kI prApti na hove, dekho| java manuSya ko pyAsa lagatI hai tathA thor3I dera taka pAnI nahIM milatA hai to pAnI ke binA usa ke prANa tar3aphane lagate haiM aura phira bhI kuchasamaya taka yadi pAnI na mile to prANa cale jAte haiM, pAnI ke vinA prANa kisa tarahase cale jAte haiM ? isake viSaya meM yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki - zarIra ke saba avayavoM kA popaNa pravAhI rasa se hI hotA hai, jaise-eka vRkSa kI jar3a meM pAnI DAlA jAtA hai to vaha pAnI rasarUpa meM hokara pahile bar3I 2 DAliyoM meM, bar3I DAliyoM meM se choTI 2 DAliyoM meM aura vahAM se pattoM ke andara pahu~ca kara saba vRkSa ko harA bharA aura phUlA phalA rakhatA hai, usI prakAra piyA huA pAnI bhI khurAka ko rasa ke rUpa meM banA kara zarIra ke saba bhAgoM meM pahu~cA kara una kA poSaNa karatA hai, parantu jaba pyAse prANI ko pAnI kama milatA hai athavA nahIM milatA hai taba zarIra kA rasa aura lohU gAr3hA hone lagatA hai tathA gAr3hA hote 2 Akhira ko itanA gAr3hA ho jAtA hai ki usa ( rasa aura rakta ) kI gati banda ho jAtI hai aura usa se prANI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, kyoMki loha ke phirane kI bahuta sI naliyAM bAla ke samAna patalI hai, una meM kAphI pAnI ke na pahu~cane se lohU apane khAbhAvika gAr3hepana kI apekSA vizeSa gAr3hA ho jAtA hai aura lohU ke gAr3he hojAne se vaha (loha) sUkSma naliyoM meM gati nahIM kara sakatA hai / yadyapi pAnI bahuta hI Avazyaka padArtha hai tathA kAphI taura se usa ke milane kI AvazyakatA hai parantu isa ke sAtha yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki - jisa kadara pAnI kI AvazyakatA hai usI kadara nirmala pAnI kA milanA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki - yadi kAphI taura se bhI pAnI mila jAve parantu vaha nirmala na ho arthAt malIna' ho athavA vigar3A huA ho to vahI pAnI prANarakSA ke badale ulaTA prANahara ho jAtA hai isa liye pAnI ke viSaya meM bahuta sI Avazyaka bAteM samajhane kI haiM-jina ke samajhane kI atyanta hI AvazyakatA hai ki - jisa se kharAba pAnI se bacAva ho kara nirmala pAnI kI prApti ke dvArA ArogyatA meM antara na Ane pAve, kyoMki kharAba pAnI se kitanI bar3I kharAbI hotI hai aura acche pAnI se kitanA bar3A lAbha hotA hai-isa bAta ko bahuta se loga acche prakAra se nahIM jAnate haiM kintu sAmAnyatayA jAnate haiM, kyoMki - musApharI meM jaba koI bImAra par3a jAtA hai taba usa ke sAthavAle zIghra hI yaha kahane lagate haiM ki-pAnI ke badalane se aisA huA hai, parantu bahuta se loga apane ghara meM baiThe hue bhI kharAba pAnI se bImAra par3a jAte hai aura isa bAta ko una meM se thor3e hI samajhate hai ki kharAba pAnI se yaha bImArI

Page #127
42 * caturtha adhyAya // huI hai, kintu vizeSa janasamUha isa bAta ko bilakula nahIM samajhatA hai ki-kharAva pAnI se yaha rogotpatti huI hai, isaliye ve usa roga kI nivRtti ke liye mUrkha vaidyoM se upAya karAte 2 lAcAra hokara baiTha rahate haiM, isI liye ve asalI kAraNa ko na vicAra kara dUsare upAya karate 2 thaka kara janma bhara taka aneka.duHkhoM ko bhogate hai // .: pAnI ke mede|| - pAnI kA khArA, mIThA, namakIna, halakA, bhArI, mailA, sApha, gandhayukta aura gandharahita honA Adi pRthivI kI tAsIra para nirbhara hai tathA AsapAsa ke padArthoM para bhI isa kA kucha AdhAra hai, isa se yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki-AkAza ke bAdaloM meM se jo pAnI barasatA hai vaha sarvottama aura pIne ke lAyaka hai kintu pRthivI para girane ke pIche usa meM aneka prakAra ke padArthoM kA mizraNa (milAva) honese vaha vigar3anAtA hai, yadyapi pRthivIpara kA aura AkAza kA pAnI eka hI hai tathApi usa meM bhinna 2 padArthoM ke mila jAne se usake guNa meM antara par3a jAtA hai, dekho! prativarSa vRSTi kA bahutasA pAnI pRthvIpara giratA hai tathA pRthivI para girA huA vaha pAnI bahuta sI nadiyoM ke dvArA samudroMmeM jAtAhai aura aisA honepara bhI ve samudra na to bharate hai aura na chalakate hI haiM, isa kA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki jaise pRthivIpara kA pAnI samudroM meM jAtA hai usI prakAra samudroM kA pAnI bhI sUkSma paramANu rUpa arthAt mApha rUpa meM ho kara phira AkAza meM jAtA hai aura vahI bhApha badala bana kara punaH jala barpha athavA ole aura dhuMbhara ke rUpa meM ho jAtI hai, tAlAva kuoM aura nadiyoM kA pAnI bhI bhApha rUpameM hokara U~cA car3hatA hai kintu khAsa kara upNa Rtu meM pAnI meM se vaha mApha adhika vana kara bahuta hI U~cI car3hatI hai, isaliye ukta Rtu meM jalAzayoM meM pAnI bahuta hI kama ho jAtA hai athavA vilakula hI sUkha jAtA hai| ___ jaba veSTi hotI hai taba usa (vRSTi) kA bahuta sA pAnI nadiyoM tathA tAlAvoM meM jAtA hai aura bahuta sA pAnI pRthivI para hI Thahara kara Asa pAsa kI pRthivI ko gIlI kara detA hai, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu usa pRthivI ke samIpameM sthita kue~ aura jharane mAdi bhI usa pAnI se poSaNa pAte haiN| jahAM ThaMDha adhika par3atI hai vahAM varsAta kA pahilA pAnI barpha rUpa meM nama jAtA hai tathA 1-kyoMki una mUrkha vaidyoM ko bhI yaha bAta nahIM mAlUma hotI hai ki pAnI kI kharAbI se yaha rogotpatti huI hai| 2-vRSTi kisa 2 prakAra se hotI hai isa kA varNana zrIbhagavatI sUtrameM kiyA hai, vahA yaha bhI nirUpaNa hai ki-jala kI utpatti, sthiti aura nAza kA jo prakAra hai vahI prakAra saba jar3a aura cetana padArthoM kA jAna lenA cAhiye, kyoMki dravya nitya hai tathA guNa bhI nitya hai parantu paryAya anila hai / 22

Page #128
jainasampradAyazikSA // garmI kI Rtu meM vaha, varpha pighala kara nadiyoM ke pravAha meM bahane lagatI hai, isI liye gaGgA Adi nadiyoM meM caumAse meM khUba pUra (bAr3ha) AtI hai tathA usa samaya meM tAlAva aura ku~oM kA bhI pAnI U~cA car3hatA hai tathA' prISma meM kama ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra se pAnI ke kaI rUpAntara hote hai| - varasAta kA pAnI nadiyoM ke mArga se samudra meM jAtA hai aura vahAM se mApha rUpa meM hokara U~cA caDhatA hai tathA phira vahI pAnI varasAta rUpa meM ho kara pRthivI para barasatA hai, basa yahI krama saMsAra meM anAdi aura ananta rUpa se sadA hotA rahatA hai| .. pAnI ke yadyapi sAmAnyatayA aneka bheda mAne gaye haiM tathApi mukhya bheda to do hI haiM arthAt antarikSajala aura bhUmijala, ina donoM bhedoM kA aba saMkSepa se varNana, kiyA jAtA hai| - antarikSajala, antarikSajala usa ko kahate hai ki jo AkAza meM sthita barasAta kA pAnI adhara meM hI chAna kara liyA jAve // bhUmijala vahI parasAta kA pAnI pRthivI para girane ke pIche nadI kuA aura tAlAva meM ThaharatA hai, use bhUmijala kahate haiM / ina donoM jaloM meM antarikSanala uttama hotA hai, kintu antarikSajala meM bhI jo jala Azvina mAsa meM varasatA hai usa ko vizeSa uttama samajhanA cAhiye, yadyapi AkAza meM bhI bahuta se malIna padArtha vAyu ke dvArA ghUmA karate haiM tathA una ke saMyoga se AkAza ke pAnI meM bhI kucha na kucha vikAra ho jAtA hai tathApi pRthivI para par3e hue pAnI kI apekSA to AkAza kA pAnI kaI darje acchA hI hotA hai, tathA Azvina (Asoja) mAsa meM barasA huA antarikSajala pahilI varasAta ke dvArA barase hue antarikSajala se vizeSa uttama ginA jAtA hai, parantu isa vipaya meM bhI yaha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki-Rtu ke vinA varasA huA mahAvaTa Adi kA pAnI yadyapi antarikSa jala hai tathApi vaha aneka vikAroM se yukta hone se kAma kA nahIM hotA hai| AkAza se jo ole girate haiM unakA pAnI amRta ke samAna mIThA tathA bahuta hI 1-dekho / "jIvavicAra prakaraNa meM havA tathA pAnI ke aneka bheda likhe haiN| 2-isI liye upAsakadazA sUtra meM yaha likhA hai ki-Ananda zrAvaka ne Asoja kA antarikSa jala hI janmabhara pIne ke liye rakkhA // 3-AzleSA nakSatra kA jala bahuta hAnikAraka hotA hai, dekho / nAlaka kA vacana hai ki "vaidaoN ghara badhAvaNA AzleSA chuTaoN" ityAdi, arthAt pAzleSA nakSatra meM gharase hue jala kA pInA mAnoM vaidya ke ghara kI vRddhi karanA hai (vaidya ko ghara meM bulAnA hai)|

Page #129
. caturtha adhyAya // 171 acchA hotA hai, isa ke sivAya yadi barasAta kI dhArA meM giratA huA pAnI moTe kapar3e kI jholI bAMdhakara chAna liyA jAve athavA khaccha kI huI pRthivI para gira jAne ke bAda usa ko khaccha vartana meM bhara liyA jAve to vaha bhI antarikSajala kahalAtA hai tathA vaha bhI upayoga meM lAne ke yogya hotA hai| pahile kaha cuke hai ki-barasAta hokara AkAza se pRthivI para girane ke vAdaM pRthivI sambandhI pAnI ko bhUmi jala kahate hai, isa bhUmi jalake do bheda hai-jAgala aura AnUpa, ina donoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai: jAgala jala-jo deza thor3e jalavAlA, thor3e vRkSoMvAlA tathA pIta aura rakta ke vikAra ke upadravoM se yukta ho, vaha jAMgala deza kahalAtA hai tathA usa deza kI bhUmi ke sambandha meM sthita jala ko jAMgala jala kahate hai // AnUpa jala-jo deza bahuta jalavAlA, bahuta vRkSoMvAlA tathA vAyuM aura kapha ke upadravoM se yukta hai, vaha anUpa deza kahalAtA hai tathA usa deza meM sthita jala ko AnUpa jala kahate haiN| ina donoM prakAra ke jaloM ke guNa ye haiM ki jAMgala jala khAda meM khArA athavA mala. bhalA, pAcana meM halakA, pathya tathA aneka vikAroM kA nAzaka hai, AnUpajala-mIThA aura bhArI hotA hai, isa liye vaha zardI aura kapha ke vikAroM ko utpanna karatA hai| ___ ina ke sivAya sAdhAraNa deza kA bhI jala hotA hai, sAdhAraNa deza use kahate haiM kijisa meM sadA adhika jala na par3A rahatA ho aura na adhika vRkSoM kA hI jhuNDa ho arthAta jala aura vRkSa sAdhAraNa (na ati nyUna aura na ati adhika) hoM, isa prakAra ke deza meM sthita jala ko sAdhAraNa deza jala kahate hai, sAdhAraNe dezajala ke guNa aura doSa nIce likhe anusAra jAnane cAhiyeM: nadIkA jala-bhUmi jala ke minnara jalAzayoM meM vahatA huA nadI kA pAnI vizeSa acchA ginA jAtA hai, usa meM bhI bar3I 2 nadiyoM kA pAnI atyanta hI uttama hota hai, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki-pAnI kA khAda pRthivI ke valabhAga ke anusAra prAyaH huA karatA hai arthAt pRthivI ke tala bhAga ke guNa ke anusAra usa meM sthitaM pAnI kA khAda bhI badala jAtA hai arthAt yadi pRthivI kA talA khArI hotA hai to cAhe bar3I 1-parantu usa ko ba~dhA huA (olerUpa meM) khAnA tathA baMdhI huI (jamI huI) barpha ko khAnA jaina sUtroM me niSiddha (mAnA) likhA hai, arthAta-amatya ThaharAyA hai tathA jina 2 vastuoM ko sUtrakAroMne abhakSya likhA hai ve saba rogakArI haiM, isa meM sandeha nahIM hai, hA~ vezaka ina kA galA huA jala kaI rogoM meM hitakArI hai| -haidarAbAda, nAgapura, amarAvatI tathA khAnadeza Adi sAdhAraNa deza hai|

Page #130
172 jainasampradAyazikSA | nadI bhI ho to bhI usa kA pAnI khArI ho jAtA hai, varSA Rtu meM nadI ke pAnI meM dhUla kUr3A tathA anya bhI bahuta se maile padArtha dUra se Akara ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, isa liye usa samaya vaha barasAta kA pAnI bilakula pIne ke yogya nahIM hotA hai, kintu jaba vaha pAnI do tIna dina taka sthira rahatA hai aura nirmala ho jAtA hai taba vaha pIne ke yogya hotA hai / w jhAr3I meM bahane vAlI nadiyoM tathA nAloM kA pAnI yadyapi dekhane meM bahuta hI nirmala mAlUma hotA hai tathA pIne meM bhI mIThA lagatA hai tathApi vRkSoM ke mUla meM hokara bahane ke kAraNa usa pAnI ko bahuta kharAba samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki - aisA pAnI pIne se jvara kI utpatti hotI hai, kevala yahI nahIM kintu usa jala kA sparza kara calane vAlI havA meM rahane se bhI hAni hotI hai, isaliye aise pradeza meM jAkara rahane vAle logoM ko vahAM ke pAnI ko garma kara pInA cAhiye arthAt sera bhara kA tIna pAva rahane para ( tIna ubAla dekara ) ThaMDhA kara moTe vastra se chAna kara pInA cAhiye / 1 bahuta sI nadiyAM choTI 2 hotI haiM aura una kA jala dhIme 2 calatA hai tathA usa para manuSyoM kI aura jAnavaroM kI gandagI aura maila bhI calA AtA hai, isa liye aisI nadiyoM kA jala pIne ke lAyaka nahIM hotA hai, nala lagane se pahile kalakatte kI gaMgA nadI kA jala bhI bahuta hAni karatA thA aura isakA kAraNa vahI thA jo ki abhI Upara kaha cuke hai arthAt usa meM snAna maila AdikI gandagI rahatI thI tathA dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki- baMgAla deza meM jala meM dAga dene kI (dAhakriyA karane kI ) prathA ke hone se murde ko gaMgA meM DAla dete the, isa se bhI pAnI bahuta bigar3atA thA, parantu jaba se usa meM nala lagA hai taba se usa jala kA ukta vikAra kucha kama pratIta hotA hai, parantu nala ke pAnI meM prAyaH ajIrNatA kA doSa dekhane meM AtA hai aura vaha usa meM isI liye hai ki usa meM malIna padArtha aura nikRSTa havA kA saMsarga rahatA hai / 'bahuta se nagaroM tathA grAmoM meM ku~e Adi jalAzaya na hone ke kAraNa pAnI kI taMgI hone se mahA malIna jalavAlI nadiyoM ke jala se nirvAha karanA par3atA hai, isa kAraNa vahAM ke nivAsI tamAma bastI vAle logoM kI ArogyatA meM pharka A jAtA hai, arthAt dekho / pAnI kA prabhAva itanA hotA hai ki khulI huI sApha havA meM rahakara mahanata maMjUrI kara jvara aura tApatillI Adi rogoMse prAyaH duHkhI rahate haiM tathA yahI hAla bagAla ke pAsa aba vahA jAnevAle logoM ko bhI ekavAra to pAnI avazya hI apanA prabhAva dikhAtA hai, yahI hAla kI jhADiyoM ke jala kA bhI hai // 1 - jaise - zikhara giri " pArzvanAthaddila aura giranAra Adi parvato ke nadI nAloM ke jala ko pInevAle loga deza kA hai, rAyapura Adi 2- jaise dakSiNa haidarAbAda kI mUsA nadI ityAdi //

Page #131
- - - caturtha adhyAya // 173 zarIra ko acche prakAra se kasarata dene vAle ina grAma ke nivAsiyoM ko bhI jvara satAne lagatA hai, una kI, vImArI kA mUla kAraNa kevala malIna pAnI hI samajhanA caahiye| ___ isa ke sivAya-jisa sthAna meM kevala eka hI tAlAva Adi jalAzaya hotA hai to saba loga usI meM snAna karate haiM, maile kapar3e dhote hai, gAya; U~Ta; ghor3e bakarI aura bher3a Adi pazu bhI usI meM pAnI pIte hai, pezAva karate haiM tathA jAnavaroM ko bhI usI meM snAna karAte haiM aura vahI jala bastI vAle logoM ke pIne meM AtA hai, isa se bhI bahuta hAni hotI hai, isa liye zrImatI sarkAra, rAje mahArAje tathA seTha sAhUkAroM ko ucita hai ki-jala kI taMgI ko miTAne kA tathA jala ke sudhArane kA pUrA prayatna kareM tathA sAmAnya prajA ke logoM ko bhI milakara isa viSayameM dhyAna denA cAhiye / yadi Upara likhe anusAra kisI bastI meM eka hI nadI vA jalAzaya ho to usa kA aisA prabaMdha karanA cAhiye ki-usa nadI ke Upara kI tarapha kA jala pIne ko lenA cAhiye tathA bastI ke nikAsa kI tarapha arthAt nIce kI tarapha mAna karanA, kapar3e dhonA aura jAnavaroM ko pAnI pilAnA Adi kArya karane cAhiye, bahuta tar3ake (ganaradama) prAyaH jala 1-parantu zatazaH dhanyavAda hai una paropakArI vimala mantrI vastupAla tejapAla Adi jainathAvakoM ko nimhoM ne pranAke isa mahat kaSTa ko dUra karane ke liye hajAroM U~e, bAvaDI, puSkariNI aura tAlAba banavA diye (yaha viSaya unhIM ke itihAsa me likhA hai), dekho| jaisalamera ke pAsa lodravakuNDa, rAmadehare ke pAsa udayakuMDa aura ajamera ke pAsa puSkarakaeNDa, ye tInoM bhagAdha jalavAle kucha siMdhu deza ke nivAsI rAjA udAI kI phauz2a meM pAnI kI tagI hone se padmAvatI devI ne (yaha pAvatI rAjA udAI kI rAnI thI, jaba isa ko vairAgya utpanna huA taba isa ne apane pati se dIkSA lenekI bhAzA mAgI, parantu rAjA ne isa se yaha kahA ki-dIkSA lene kI mAlA maiM tuma ko tava dUgA jaba tuma isa bAta ko khIkAra karo ki "tapa ke prabhAva se mara kara jaba tuma ko devaloka prApta ho jAve taba kisI samaya saMkaTa par3ane para yadi maiM tuma ko yAda karU taba tuma mujha ko sahAyatA deo" rAnI ne isa bAta ko khIkAra kara liyA aura samaya Ane para apane kahe hue vacana kA pAlana kiyA) banavAye, eSa rAjA azokacandra Adine bhI apane campApurI Adi jala kI tagI ke sthAnoM meM vRkSa, saDaka aura jala kI nahareM banavAnA zuru kiyAthA, isI prakAra murzidAbAda meM abhI jo gayA hai usa ko pahA nAma kI vaDI nadI se nAle ke rUpameM nikalavA kara jAgat seTha lAye the, ye pUrva bAteM itihAsoM se vidita ho sakatI haiN| 2-hama aise avasara para zrImAn rAjarAjezvara, narendraziromaNi, mahArAjAdhirAja zrImAn zrI gahAsiha sIbahAdura bIkAnera nareza ko anekAneka dhanyavAda diye vinA nahIM raha sakate haiM ki-jinhoM ne isa samaya jA ke hita aura deza kI AvAdI ke liye apane rAjya meM nahara ke lAne kA pUrA prayanakara kAryArambha jyA hai, ukta narezame vaDA prazasanIya guNa yaha hai ki-Apa eka minaTa bhI apanA samaya vyartha me na gamAra sadaiva pranA ke hita ke liye suvicAroM ko karake una meM udyata rahA karate haiM, isa kA pratyakSa pramANa hI hai ki kucha varSoM pahile bIkAnera kisa dazA meM thA aura Ana kala ukta nareza ke supratApa aura zreSTha ndhi se kisa unnati ke zikhara para jA pahuMcA hai, sirpha yahI hetu hai ki uka mahArAja kI nirmala kIrti pAra bhara meM phaila rahI hai, yaha saba unakI uttama zikSA aura udyama kA hI phala hai, isI prakAra se pramA hita karanA saba narezo kA parama kartavya hai|

Page #132
174 jainasampradAyazikSA || cAhiye, logoM ke sukha ke sApha rahatA hai isaliye usa samaya pIne ke liye jala bhara lenA liye sarkAra ko yaha bhI ucita hai ki aise jalasthAnoM para paharA viThalA deve ki - jisa se paharevAlA puruSa jalAzaya meM nahAnA, dhonA, pazuoM ko dhonA aura mare AdamI kI jalAI huI rAkha Adi kA DAlanA Adi bAtoM ko na honedeve / bahuta pAnI vAlI jo nadI hotI hai tathA jisa kA pAnI jora se bahatA hai usa kA to "maila aura kacarA tale baiTha jAtA hai athavA kinAre para Akara ikaTThA ho jAtA hai parantu jo nadI choTI arthAt kama jalavAlI hotI hai tathA dhIre 2 bahatI hai usa kA saba maila aura kacarA Adi jala meM hI milA rahatA hai, evaM tAlAba aura ku~e Adi ke pAnI meM bhI prAyaH maila aura kacarA milA hI rahatA hai, isa liye choTI nadI tAlAba aura ku~e Adi ke pAnI kI apekSA bahuta jalavAlI aura jora se bahatI huI nadI kA pAnI acchA hotA hai, isa pAnI ke sudhare rahane kA upAya jainasUtroM meM yaha likhA hai ki usa jala meM ghusa ke snAna karanA, dA~tona karanA, vastra dhonA, murde kI rAkha DAlanA tathA hAr3a ( phUla ) DAlanA Adi kArya nahIM karane cAhiyeM, kyoMki ukta kAryoM ke karane se vahAM kA jala kharAba hokara prANiyoM ko rogI kara detA hai aura yaha bAta ( prANiyoM ko rogI karane ke kAryoM kA karanA ) dharma ke kAyade se atyanta viruddha hai, asthi yA murde kI rAkha se havA aura jala kharAba na hone pAve isa liye una ( asthi aura rAkha ) ko nIce dabA kara Upara se stUpa ( thambha yA chatarI ) karA denI cAhiye, yahI jainiyoM kI paramparA hai, yaha paramparA bIkAnera nagara meM prAyaH saba hI hinduoM meM bhI dekhI jAtI hai aura vicAra kara dekhA jAve to yaha prathA bahuta hI uttama hai, kyoMki ve asthi aura rAkha Adi padArtha aisA karane se prANiyoM ko kucha bhI hAni nahIM pahu~cA sakate haiM, jJAta hotA hai ki jaba se bharata catrI ne kailAsa parvata para apane sau bhAiyoM kI rAkha aura haDDiyoM para stUpa karavAye the taba hI se yaha uttama prathA calI hai // ekA pAnI - pahile kaha pRthivI kI tAsIra para hI nirmara hai cuke haiM ki pAnI kA khArA aura isaliye pRthivI kI tAsIra kA tAsIra vAlI pRthivI para sthita nala ko upayoga meM lAnA cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki- gahare ku~e kA pAnI chIlara ( kama gahare ) ku~e ke jala kI apekSA acchA hotI hai / jaba ku~e ke Asa pAsa kI pRthivI polI hotI hai aura usa meM kapar3e dhone se una ( kapar3oM) se chUTe hue maila kA pAnI khAna kA pAnI aura barasAta kA gandA pAnI ku~e meM maratA hai (praviSTa hotA hai ) to usa ku~e kA jala bigar3a jAtA hai, parantu yadi ku~ja mIThA honA Adi nizcaya kara ke uttama , 1 - jaise bIkAnera meM sATha purasa ke gahare ku~e haiM, isaliye una kA jala nihAyata umadA aura sApha hai //

Page #133
caturtha adhyAya // 175 gaharA hotA hai arthAt sATha purasa kA hotA hai to usa ku~e ke jala taka usa maile pAnI kA pahu~canA sambhava nahIM hotA hai / isI prakAra se jina ku~oM para vRkSoM ke jhuNDa lage rahate haiM vA jhUmA karate hai to una (kuoM) ke jala meM una vRkSoM ke pace girate rahate hai tathA vRkSoM kI Ar3a rahane se sUrya kI garmI bhI jalataka nahIM pahuMca sakatI hai, aise ku~oM kA jala prAyaH vigar3a jAtA hai / isa ke sivAya-jina ku~oM meM se hamezA pAnI nahIM nikAlA jAtA hai una kA pAnI bhI banda (baMdhA) rahane se kharAba ho jAtA hai arthAt pIne ke lAyaka nahIM rahatA hai, isaliye jo kuMbhA majabUta ba~dhA huA ho, nahAne dhone ke pAnI kA nikAsa jisa se dUra jAtA ho, jisa ke Asa pAsa vRkSa yA mailApana na ho aura jisa kI gAra (kIcar3a) vAra 2 nikAlI jAtI ho usa ku~e kA, Asa pAsa kI pRthivI kA mailA kacarA jisa ke jala meM na jAtA ho usa kA, bahuta gahare ku~e kA tathA khArI panase rahita pRthivI ke ku~e kA pAnI sAfa aura guNakArI hotA hai // kuNDa kA pAnI kuNDa kA pAnI barasAta ke pAnI ke samAna guNavAlA hotA hai, parantuM jisa chata se nala ke dvArA AkAzI pAnI usa kuNDa meM lAyA jAtA hai usa chata para dhUla, kacarA, kutte villI Adi jAnavaroM kI vITa tathA pakSiyoM kI viSThA Adi malIna padArtha nahI rahane cAhiye, kyoMki ina malIna padArthoM se mizrita hokara jo pAnI kuNDa meM jAyagA vaha vikArayukta aura kharAba hogA, tathA usa kA pInA ati hAnikAraka rogA, isa liye maila aura kacare Adi se rahita khacchatA ke sAtha kuNDa meM pAnI lAnA cAhiye, kyoMki-khacchatA ke sAtha kuNDa meM lAyA huA pAnI antarikSa jala ke samAna bahuta guNakAraka hotA hai, parantu yaha bhI saraNa rakhanA cAhiye kiyaha jala bhI sadA banda rahane se bigar3a jAtA hai, isa liye hamezA yaha pIne ke lAyaka nahIM rahatA hai| kuNDa kA pAnI khAda meM mIThA aura ThaMDhA hotA hai tathA pacane meM bhArI hai| pAnI ke guNAvaguNa ko na samajhane vAle bahuta se loga kaI varSoM taka kuNDa ko dhokara sApha nahIM karate hai tathA usa ke pAnI ko bar3I taMgI ke sAtha kharacate hai tathA pichale caumAse ke bace hue jala meM dUsarA nayA varasA huA pAnI phira usa meM le lete hai, vaha 'nI var3A bhArI nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai isa liye kuNDake pAnI ke sevana meM Upara kahI huI toM kA avazya khayAla rakhanA cAhiye tathA eka barasAta ke ho cukane ke bAda jaba chata chappara aura moharI Adi ghula kara sApha ho jAveM tava dUsarI barasAta kA pAnI kuNDa meM nA cAhiye tathA jala ko chAna kara usa ke jIvoM ko kuMe ke bAhara kuNDI Adi meM

Page #134
caturtha adhyAya // 179 prabala pravAha se phAr3a kara vahanevAle nAlo kA, ASAr3ha meM kuMe kA zrAvaNa meM antarikSa kA, bhAdrapada meM ku~ekA, Azvina meM pahAr3a ke kuNDoM kA aura kArtika tathA mArgazIrSa (mirisara) meM sava jalAzayoM kA pAnI pIne ke yogya hotA hai / kharAba pAnI se honevAle upadrava // ' kharAba pAnI se aneka prakAra ke upadrava hote haiM. jina kA parigaNana karanA kaThina hI nahI kintu asaMbhava hai, isa liye una meM se kucha mukhya 2 upadravoM kA vivecana karate haiisa bAta ko bahuta se loga jAnate haiM ki kaI eka roga aise hai jo ki jantuoM se utpanna hote hai aura jantuoM ko utpanna karanevAlA kevala kharAba pAnI hI hai| pRthivI ke yogase pAnI meM khAra milane se vaha (pAnI) mIThA aura pAcanazaktikA vardhaka (baDhAnevAlA) hotA hai, parantu yadi pAnI meM kSAra kA parimANa mAtrA se adhika bar3ha jAtA hai to vahI pAnI kaI eka rogoM kA utpAdaka ho jAtA hai, jaba pAnI meM sar3I huI vanaspati aura mare hue jAnavaroM ke durgandhavAle paramANu mila jAte hai to khaccha jala bhI bigar3a kara aneka kharAbiyoM ko karatA hai, usa bigar3e hue pAnI se honevAle mukhya 2 ye upadrava haiM:1-jvara-ThaMDha dekara AnevAle jvara kA, viSamajvara kA tathA maleriyA nAma kI havA se utpanna honevAle jvara kA mukhya kAraNa kharAba pAnI hI hai, kyoMki dekho ! vikRta pAnI kI ArdratA se pahile havA bigar3atI hai aura havA ke vigar3ane se manuSya kI pAcanazakti manda par3a kara jvara Ane lagatA hai, ThaMDha dekara AnevAlA jvara prAyaH Azvina tathA kArtika mAsa meM huA karatA hai, usa kA kAraNa ThIka taura se maleriyA havA hI mAnI gaI hai, kyoMki usa samaya meM khetoM ke andara kAkar3I aura matIre Adi kI veloM ke patte adha jale ho jAte haiM aura jaba una para pAnI giratA hai taba ve (patte) sar3ane lagate haiM, una ke sar3ane se maleriyA havA utpanna hokara usa deza meM sarvatra jvara ko phailA detI hai, tathA yaha jvara kisI 2 ko to aisA davAtA hai ki do tIna mahInoM taka pIchA nahIM chor3atA hai, parantu isa bAta ko pUre taura para hamAre deza vAsI virale hI jAnate hai|| 2-dasta vA maror3A, isa bAta kA ThIka nizcaya ho cukA hai ki dastoM tathA maror3e kA roga bhI kharAvapAnI se hI utpanna hotA hai, kyoMki dekho / yaha roga caumAse meM vizeSa hotA hai aura caumAse meM nadI Adi ke pAnI meM barasAta se vahakara Aye hue . 1-yaha maleriyA se utpanna honevAlA jvara ukta mAso me mAradhAr3a dezama to prApa. avazya hI hotA hai|

Page #135
180 jainasampradAyazikSA // ___ maile pAnI kA mela hotA hai, isaliye usa pAnI ke pIne se maror3A aura atIsAra kA roga utpanna ho jAtA hai // 3-ajIrNa-bhArI anna aura kharAba pAnI se pAcanazakti manda par3a kara ajIrNa roga utpanna hotA hai // 4-kRmi vA jantu-kharAba arthAt bigar3e hue pAnI se zarIra ke bhItara athavA zarIra ke bAhara kRmi ke utpanna hone kA upadrava ho jAtA hai, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye kikhaccha pAnI kRmi se utpanna honevAle tvacA ke dadoM ko miTAtA hai aura mailA pAnI isI kRmi ko phira utpanna kara detA hai // 5-naharU (vAlA) nahIM kA darda bar3A bhayaMkara hotA hai, kyoMki isa ke darda se bahuta se logoM ke prANoM kI bhI hAni ho jAne kA samAcAra sunA gayA hai, yaha roga khAsakara kharAba pAnI ke sparza se tathA vinA chane hue pAnI ke pIne se hotA hai / 6-tvacA (camaDI) ke roga-dAda khAja aura gumar3e Adi roga hone ke kAraNoM. meMse eka kAraNa kharAba pAnI bhI hai tathA isa meM pramANa yahI hai ki-jantunAzaka auSaghoMse ye roga miTa jAte hai aura jantuoM kI utpatti vizeSa kara kharAba pAnI hI se hotI hai | 7-vicikA (haijA)-bahuta se AcArya yaha likhate haiM ki-vicikA kI utpatti ajIrNa se hotI hai tathA kaI AcAryoM kA yaha mata hai ki isa kI utpatti pAnI tathA havA meM rahanevAle jaharIle jantuoM se hotI hai, parantu vicAra kara dekhA jAve to ina donoM matoM meM kucha mI bheda nahIM hai, kyoMki ajIrNa se kRmi aura kRmi se ajIrNa kA honA siddha hI hai // azmarI (patharI) patharI kA roga mI pAnI ke vikAra se hI utpanna hotA hai, loga yaha samajhate hai ki bhojana meM ghUla athavA kaMkar3oM ke A jAne se peTa meM jAkara ' patharI ba~dha jAtI hai, parantu yaha una kI mUla hai, kyoMki patharI kA mukhya hetu khArabAlA jala hI hai arthAt khAravAle jala ke pInese patharI ho jAtI hai // 1-isa bAta kA anubhava to bahuta se logoM ko prAya huA hI hogA // 2-jAMgala deza kA pAnI lagane se jo roga hotA hai usa ko "pAnIlagA" kahate haiN| 3-mAravADaM deza ke prAmoM meM yaha roga prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai, jisa kA kAraNa Upara likhA huA hI hai / 4-isa bAta ko gujarAta dezavAle bahuta se loga samajhate haiM / 5-asala meM yaha bAta mAdhavAcArya ke bhI dekhane meM nahIM AI, aisA pratIta hotA hai, kintu prAcIna jaina somAcArya ne jo bAta likhI hai usI ko Adhunika DAkTara loga bhI mAnate hai|| 6-pAnI ke vikAra se honevAle ye kucha mukhya 2 roga likhe gaye hai tathA ye anubhavasiddha hai, yadi ina meM kisI ko zaMkA ho to parIkSA kara nizcaya kara sakatA hai|

Page #136
caturtha adhyAya || pAnI kI parIkSA tathA svaccha karane kI yukti // FANPTF al www. 181 acchA pAnI raMga vAsa tathA svAda se rahita, nirmala aura pAradarzaka hotA hai, yadi pAnI meM sevAla athavA vanaspati kA mela hotA hai to pAnI nIle raMga kA hojAtA hai tathA yadi usa meM prANiyoM ke zarIra kA koI dravya milA hotA hai to vaha pIle raMga kA ho jAtA hai / yadyapi pAnI kI parIkSA kaI prakAra se ho sakatI hai tathApi usa kI parIkSA kA sAmAnya aura sugama upAya yaha hai ki- pAnI ko pAradarzaka sApha kAca ke pyAle meM bhara diyA jAve tathA usa pyAle ko prakAza ( ujAle ) meM rakkhA jAve to pAnI kA asalI raMga tathA mailApana mAlUma ho sakatA hai / kisI 2 pAnI meM vAsa hone para bhI aneka bAra pIne se athavA sUMghane se vaha ekadama nahI mAlUma hotI hai parantu aise mAnI ko uvAla kara usa kI vAsa lene se ( yadi usa meM kucha vAsa ho to ) zIghra hI mAlUma ho jAtI hai / yaha jo pAnI kI parIkSA Upara likhI gaI hai vaha jaina logoM meM pracalita prAcIna parIkSA hai, parantu pAnI kI DAkTarI ( DAkTaroM ke mata ke anusAra ) parIkSA isa prakAra hai kipAnI ko eka zIzI meM bhara kara usa ko khUba hilAnA cAhiye, pIche usa pAnI ko sUMghanA cAhiye, isa ke sivAya dUsarI parIkSA yaha bhI hai ki - pAnI meM poTAsa DAlane se yadi vaha vAsa deve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki pAnI acchA nahIM hai / yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki pAnI meM do prakAra ke padArthoM kI milAvaTa hotI haiuna meM se eka prakAra ke padArtha to ve hai jo ki pAnI ke sAtha pighala kara usa meM mile rahate hai aura dUsare prakAra ke ve padArtha hai jo ki pAnI se alaga hokara jAnevAle hai - parantu kisI kAraNa se usa meM mila jAte hai / kAca ke pyAle meM pAnI bhara kara thor3I dera taka sthira rakhane se yadi talabhAMga meM kucha padArtha baiTha jAve to samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa meM dUsare prakAra ke padArthoM kI milAvaTa hai pAnI meM kSAra Adi padArthoM kA kitanA parimANa hai isa bAta ko jAnaneke liye yaha upAya karanA cAhiye ki thor3e se pAnI ko taula kara eka patIlI meM DAlakara Aga para car3hA kara usa ko jalAnA cAhiye, pAnI ke jala jAne para patIlI ke paide meM jo kSAra Adi padArtha raha nAveM una ko kAMTe se taula lenA cAhiye, basa aisA karane se mAlUma ho jAyagA ki itane pAnI meM kSAra kA bhAga itanA hai, yadi eka gyAlana ( One gallon ) pAnI meM kSAra Adi padArthoM kA parimANa 30 grIna ( 30 Gram vaha pAnI pIne ke lAyaka ginA jAtA hai tathA jyo 2 kSAra kA ) taka ho taba taka to parimANa kama ho tyoM 2

Page #137
200 jainasampradAyazikSA || yadyapi deza, kAla, svabhAva, zrama, zarIra kI racanA aura avasthA Adi ke aneka bhedoM se khurAka ke bhI aneka bheda ho sakate haiM tathApi ina saba kA varNana karane meM granthavistAra kA bhaya vicAra kara unakA varNana nahIM karate haiM kintu mukhyatayA yahI samajhanA cAhiye ki khurAka kA bheda kevala eka hI hai arthAt jisa se bhUkha aura pyAsa kI nivRtti ho use khurAka kahate haiM, usa khurAka kI utpatti ke mukhya do hetu haiM -sthAvara aura jagama, sthAvaroM meM tamAma vanaspati aura jaGgama meM prANijanya dUdha, dahI, makkhana aura chAcha (maTThA) Adi khurAka jAna lenI cAhiye / jainasUtroM meM usa AhAra vA khurAka ke cAra bheda likhe haiM-azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima, inameM se khAne ke padArtha azana, pIne ke padArtha pAna, 'cAva kara khAne ke padArtha khAdima aura cATa kara khAne ke padArtha khAdima kahalAte hai - 1 yadyapi AhAra ke bahuta se prakAra arthAt bheda haiM tathApi guNoM ke anusAra ukta AhAra ke mukhya ATha bheda haiM--bhArI, cikanA, ThaMDhA, komala, halakA, rUkSa ( rUkhA ), garma aura tIkSNa (tez2a), ina meM se pahile cAra guNoMvAlA AhAra zItavIrya hai aura pichale cAra guNoMvAlA AhAra uSNavIrya hai // AhAra meM sthita jo rasa hai usake chaH bheda hai-madhura ( mIThA ), amla ( khaTTA ), lavaNa ( khArA ), kaTu ( tIkhA ), tikta ( kaDuA ) aura kaSAya ( kaSailA ), ina chaH rasoM ke prabhAbase AhAra ke 3 bheda haiM- pathya, apathya aura pathyApathya, ina meM se hitakAraka AhAra ko pathya, ahitakAraka ( hAnikAraka ) ko apathya aura hita tathA ahita ( donoM ) ke karane vAle AhAra ko pathyApathya kahate haiM, ina tInoM prakAroM ke AhAra kA varNana vistAra pUrvaka Age kiyA jAvegA / isa prakAra bhAhAra ke padArthoM ke aneka sUkSma bheda haiM parantu sarva sAdhAraNa ke liye ve vizeSa upayogI nahIM haiM, isa liye sUkSma bhedoM kA vivecana kara unakA varNana karanA anAvazyaka hai, hAM vezaka chaH rasa aura pathyApathya padArtha sambaMdhI Avazyaka viSayakA jAna lenA sarva sAdhAraNa ke liye hitakAraka hai, kyoMki jisa khurAka ko hama saba khAte pIte haiM usake jude 2 padArthoM meM judA 2 rasa hone se kauna 2 sA rasa kyA 2 guNa rakhatA hai, kyA 2 kriyA karatA hai aura mAtrA se adhika khAne se kisa 2 vikAra ko utpanna karatA hai aura hamArI khurAka ke padArthoM meM kauna 2 se padArtha pathya hai tathA kauna 2 se apadhya haiM, ina saba bAtoM kA jAnanA sarva sAdhAraNa ko Avazyaka hai, isaliye inake viSaya meM vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA jAtA hai : - 1 - dekho / pathyApathya varNananAmaka chaThA prakaraNa //

Page #138
caturtha adhyAya 201 cha: raisa // pahile kaha cuke hai ki AhAra meM sthita jo rasa hai usa ke chaH meda hai arthAt mIThA, khaTTA, khArA, tIkhA, kaDuA aura kapailA, inakI utpatti kA krama isa prakAra hai ki-pRthvI tathA pAnI ke guNa kI adhikatA se mIThA rasa utpanna hotA hai, pRthvI tathA ami ke guNa kI adhikatA se khaTTA rasa utpanna hotA hai, pAnI tathA ani ke guNa kI adhikatA se khArA rasa utpanna hotA hai, vAyu tathA ami ke guNa kI adhikatA se tIkhA rasa utpanna hotA hai, vAyu tathA AkAza ke guNa kI adhikatA se kaDuA rasa utpanna hotA hai aura pRthvI tathA vAyu ke guNa kI adhikatA se kaSailA rasa utpanna hotA hai / chaoM rasoM ke mizrita guNa // mIThA khaTTA aura khArA, ye tInoM rasa vAtanAzaka hai / mIThA kaDuA aura kaSailA, ye tInoM rasa pittanAzaka haiM / tIkhA kaDuA aura kapailA, ye tInoM rasa kaphanAzaka hai // kaSailA rasa vAyu ke samAna guNa aura lakSaNavAlA hai // tIkhA rasa pitta ke samAna guNa aura lakSaNavAlA hai| mIThA rasa kapha ke samAna guNa aura lakSaNavAlA hai // __ chaoM rasoM ke pRthak 2 guNa // mIThA rasa-lohU, mAMsa, meda, asthi (hAr3a) majjA, oja, vIrya tathA stanoM ke dUdha ko baDhAtAhai, A~kha ke liye hitakArI hai, vAloM tathA varNa ko khaccha karatA hai, balavardhaka hai, TUTe hue hAr3oM ko jor3atA hai, bAlaka vRddha tathA jakhama se kSINa huoM ke liye hitakArI hai, tRSA mUrchA tathA dAha ko zAnta karatA hai saba indriyoM ko prasanna karatA hai aura kRmi tathA kapha ko baDhAtA hai / isa ke ati sevana se yaha-khAMsI, zvAsa, Alasya, vamana, mukhamAdhurya (mukha kI miThAsa), kaNThavikAra, kRmiroga, kaNThamAlA, arbuda, lIpada, bastiroga (madhuprameha Adi mUtra ke roga) tathA amipyanda Adi rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai / khadhA rasa AhAra, vAtAdi dopa, zotha tathA Ama ko pacAtA hai, vAdI kA nAza karatA hai, vAyu mala tathA mUtra ko chur3AtA hai, peTameM amiko karatA hai, lepa karane se ThaMDhaka karatA hai tathA hRdayako hitakArI hai| - 1-dohA-madhura amla aru lavaNa puni, kaTuka kapailA joya // aura tika jaga kahata hai, paT rasa jAno soya // 1 //

Page #139
202 jainasampradAyazikSA // isa ke ati sevana se yaha-dantaharSa (dA~toM kA jakar3a jAnA), netrabandha (A~khoMkA micanA), romaharSa (roMgaToM kA khar3A honA), kapha kA nAza tathA zarIrazaithilya (zarIra kA DhIlA honA) ko karatA hai, evaM kaNTha chAtI tathA hRdaya meM dAha ko karatA hai // khArA rasa-malazuddhi ko karatA hai, kharAba vraNa (gumar3e) ko sApha karatA hai, khurAka ko pacAtA hai, zarIra meM zithilatA karatA hai, garmI karatA tathA avayavoM ko komala (mulAyama) rakhatA hai| isa ke ati sevana se yaha khujalI, koDha, zotha tathA thetharako karatA hai, camar3I ke raMga ko bigAr3atA hai, puruSArtha kA nAza karatA hai, AMkha Adi indriyoM ke vyavahAra ko manda karatA hai, mukhapAka (mu~ha kA pakajAnA) ko karatA hai, netranyathA, raktapitta, vAtarakta tathA khaTTI DakAra Adi duSTa rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai // tIkhA rasa-agni dIpana, pAcana tathA mUtra aura mala kA zodhaka (zuddha karanevAlA) hai, zarIra kI sthUlatA (moThApana ),Alasya, kapha, kRmi, viSajanya (jahara se paidA honevAle) roga, koDha tathA khujalI Adi rogoM ko naSTa karatA hai, sAMdhoM ko DhIlA karatA hai, utsAha ko kama karatA hai tathA stana kA dUdha, vIrya aura meda ina kA nAzaka hai / isa ke ati sevana se yaha-ama, mada, kaNThazoSa (gale kA sUkhanA), tAlazoSa (tAla kA sUkhanA), oSThazoSa (oThoM kA sUkhanA), zarIra meM garmI, balakSaya, kampa aura pIr3A Adi rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai tathA hAtha paira aura pITha meM vAdI ko karake zUla ko utpanna karatA hai / 'kaDuA rasa-khujalI, khAja, pitta, sRSA, mUrchA tathA jvara Adi rogoM ko zAnta karatA hai, stana ke dUdhako ThIka rakhatA hai tathA mala, mUtra, meda, carabI aura vraNavikAra (pIpa) Adi ko sukhAtA hai| isa ke ati sevana se yaha-gardana kI nasoM kA jakar3anA, nAr3iyoM kA khiMcanA, zarIra meM vyathA kA honA, bhrama kA honA, zarIra kA TUTanA, kampana kA honA tathA bhUkha meM ruci kA kama honA Adi vikAroM ko karatA hai // kaSailA rasa-dasta ko rokatA hai, zarIra ke gAtroM ko dRDha karatA hai, vraNa tathA prameha Adi kA zodhana (zuddhi) karatA hai, praNa Adi meM praveza kara usa ke doSa ko nikAlatA hai tathA leda arthAt gAr3he padArtha pake hue pIpakA zoSaNa karatA hai| isa ke ati sevana se yaha-hRdaya pIr3A, mukhazoSa (mukhakA sUkhanA), AdhmAna (apharA), nasoM kA jakar3anA, zarIra sphuraNa (zarIra kA phar3akanA), kampana tathA zarIrakA saMkoca Adi vikAroMko karatA hai /

Page #140
203 caturtha adhyAya // yadyapi khAne ke padArthoM meM prAyaH chaoM rasoMkA pratidina upayoga hotA hai tathApi kaDuA aura kaSailA rasa khAneke padArthoM meM spaSTatayA ( sApha taura se) dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai, kyoMki ye donoM rasa bahuta se padArthoM meM avyakta (chipe hue) rahate haiM, zeSa cAra rasa (mIThA, khaTTA, khArA aura tIkhA) pratidina vizeSa upayoga meM Ate haiM // yaha caturtha adhyAyakA AhAravarNana nAmaka caturtha prakaraNa samApta huA // . . . pA~cavAM prakaraNe-vaidyaka-bhAga nighaNTu // - dhaanyvrg|| - cAvala-madhura, amidIpaka, valavardhaka, kAntikara, dhAtuvardhaka, tridoSahara aura pezAva lAnevAlA hai| . upayoga-yadyapi cAvaloM kI bahuta sI jAtiyAM hai tathApi sAmAnya rIti se kamoda ke cAvala khAda meM uttama hote hai aura usa meM bhI dAUdakhAnI cAvala bahuta hI tArIpha ke lAyaka haiM, guNa meM saba cAvaloM meM soThI cAvala uttama hote haiM, parantu ve bahuta lAla tathA moTe hone se kAma meM bahuta nahIM lAye jAte hai,prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki-zaukIna loga khAne meM bhI guNako na dekha kara zauka ko hI pasanda karate haiM, basa cAvaloM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI hAla hai| cAvaloM meM pauSTika aura caravIvAlA arthAt cikanA tatva bahuta hI kama hai, isa liye cAvala pacane meM bahuta hI halakA hai, isI liye bAlakoM aura rogiyoM ke liye cAvaloM kI khurAka vizeSa anukUla hotI hai| sAbUdAnA yadyapi cAvaloM kI jAti meM nahIM hai parantu guNa meM cAvaloM se bhI halakA hai, isaliye choTe bAlakoM aura rogiyoM ko sAbUdAne kI hI khurAka prAyaH dI jAtI hai| yadyapi DAkTara loga kaI samayoM meM cAvaloM kI khurAka kA niSedha (manAI) karate haiM parantu usakA kAraNa yahI mAlama hotA hai ki hamAre yahAM ke loga cAvaloM ko ThIka rIti se pakAnA nahIM jAnate hai, kyoMki prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki bahutase loga cAvaloM ko adhika AMca dekara baldI hI utAra lete haiM, aisA karane se cAvala ThIka taura se nahIM paka 1-smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki yadyapi ye saba rasa pratidina bhojana meM upayoga meM Ave hai parantu inake atyanta sevana se to hAni hI hotI hai, jisa ko pAThaka gaNa Upara ke lekhase jAna sakate haiM, dekho| ina saba rasoM meM mIThA rasa yadyapi vizeSa upayogI hai tathApi atyanta sevana se vaha bhI -bahuta hAni karatA hai, isaliye ina ke atyanta sevana se sadaiva bacanA cAhiye / 2-ina ko gujarAta meM parInA cokhA bhI kahate haiN|

Page #141
221 kaSailA rasa hai usa kaSaile rasa kA mitra harar3a hai tathA dUdha meM khArA rasa hai usa khAre rasa kA mitra seMdhAnamaka hai, ina ke sivAya gehUM ke padArtha arthAt pUrI aura roTI Adi, cAvala, ghI, makkhana, dAkha, zahada, mIThe Ama ke phala, pIpala, kAlI mirca, tathA pAkoM meM jina kA upayoga hotA hai ve puSTi aura dIpana ke sava padArtha bhI dUdha ke mitra varga meM haiM // 1 caturtha adhyAya // dUdha ke amitra (zatru ) - seMdhe namaka ko chor3a kara bAkI ke saba prakAra ke khAra dUdha ke guNa ko bigAr3a DAlate haiM, isI prakAra oNbale ke sivAya saba taraha kI khaTAI, gur3a, mU~ga, mUlI, zAka, madya, machalI, aura mAMsa dUdha ke saga mila kara zatru kA kAma karate hai, dekho ! dUgha ke saGga namaka vA khAra, gur3a, mUMga, mauTha, machalI aura mAMsa ke khAne se koTa Adi carmaroga ho jAte hai, dUdha ke sAtha zAka, madya aura Asava ke khAne se pitta ke roga hokara maraNa ho jAtA hai // Upara likhI huI vastuoM ko dUdha ke sAtha khAne pIne se jo avaguNa hotA hai yadyapi usa kI khabara khAnevAle ko zIghra hI nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai tathApi kAlAntara meM to vaha avaguNa pravalarUpa se prakaTa hotA hI hai, kyoMki sarvajJa paramAtmA ne bhakSyAbhakSya nirNaya meM jo kucha kathana kiyA hai tathA unhIM ke kathana ke anusAra jainAcArya umAkhAti vAcaka Adi ke banAye hue granthoM meM tathA jainAcArya zrI jinadatta sUri jI mahArAja ke banAye hue 'vivekavilAsa, carcarI, Adi granthoM meM jo kucha likhA hai vaha anyathA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki ukta mahAtmAoM kA kathana tIna kAla meM bhI abAdhita tathA yukti aura pramANoM se siddha hai, isa liye aise mahAnubhAva aura parama paropakArI vidvAnoM ke vacanoM para sadA pratIti rakha kara sarva jIvahitakAraka parama puruSa kI AjJA ke anusAra calanA hI manuSya ke liye kalyANakArI hai, kyoMki una kA satya vacana sadA pathya aura saba ke liye hitakArI hai / dekho ! saikar3oM manuSya Upara likhe khAna pAna ko ThIka taura se na samajha kara java aneka rogoM ke jhapATe meM A jAte hai taba una ko Azcarya hotA hai ki are yaha kyA ho gayA ! hama ne to koI kupathya nahIM kiyA thA phira yaha roga kaise utpanna ho gayA ! isa prakAra se Azcarya meM par3a kara ve roga ke kAraNa kI khoja karate hai to bhI una ko roga kA kAraNa nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki roga ke dUravartI kAraNa kA patA lagAnA bahuta kaThina bAta hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki bahuta dinoM pahile jo isa prakAra ke viruddha khAna pAna kiye hue hote hai ve hI aneka rogoM ke dUravarttI kAraNa hote hai arthAt una kA asara zarIra meM viSa ke tulya hotA hai aura una kA patA laganA bhI kaThina hotA hai, isa liye manuSyoM ko janmabhara duHkha meM hI nirvAha karanA par3atA hai, isa liye sarva sAdhAraNa ko ucita hai ki--saMyogabiruddha bhojanoM ko jAna kara una kA viSa ke tulya tyAga kara deveM,

Page #142
222 jainasampradAyazikSA // kyoMki dekho ! sadA pathya aura parimita (parimANa ke anukUla ) AhAra karanevAloM ko bhI jo akasmAt roga ho jAtA hai usa kA kAraNa bhI vahI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa pUrva samaya meM kiyA huA saMyoga viruddha AhAra hI hotA hai, kyoMki vahI (pUrva samayameM kiyA huA saMyogaviruddha AhAra hI) samaya pAkara apane samavAyoM ke sAtha milakara jhaTa manupyako rogI kara detA hai, saMyogaviruddha AhAra ke bahuta se bheda haiM-una meM se kucha bhedoM kA varNana samayAnusAra krama se Age kiyA jAyegA / ghRta varga // ghI ke sAmAnya guNa-dhI rasAyana, madhura, netroM ko hitakara, agnidIpaka, gItavIryavAlA, buddhivardhaka, jIvanadAtA, zarIra ko komala karanevAlA, vala kAnti aura vIrya ko baDhAnevAlA, malaniHsAraka (mala ko nikAlanevAlA), bhojana meM miThAsa danavAlA, vAyuvAle padArthoM ke sAtha khAne se una (padArthoM) ke vAyu ko miTAnevAlA, gumar3oM ko miTAnevAlA, jakhamI ko bala denevAlA, kaNTha tathA khara kA zodhaka (zuddha karanevAlA), meda aura kapha ko baDhAnevAlA tathA amidagdha (Aga se jale hue) ko lAbhadAyaka hai, vAtarakta, ajIrNa, nasA, zUla, golA, dAha, zotha (sUjana), bhaya aura karNa (kAna) tathA mastaka ke raktavikAra Adi rogoM meM phAyademanda hai, parantu sAma jvara (Ama ke sahita bukhAra) meM aura sannipAta ke jvara meM kupathya (hAnikAraka) hai, sAde jvara meM bAraha dina vItane ke bAda kupathya nahIM hai, bAlaka aura vRddha ke liye pratikUla hai, badA huA kSaya roga, kapha kA roga, AmavAta kA roga, jvara, hainA, malabandha, bahuta madirA ke pIne se utpanna huA madAtyaya roga aura mandAmi, ina rogoM meM ghRta hAni karatA hai, sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ke pratidina ke bhojana meM, thakAvaTa meM, kSINatA meM, pANDuroga meM aura AMkha ke roga meM tAz2A ghI phAyademanda hai, mUrchA, kor3ha, viSa, unmAda, vAdI tathA timira roga meM eka varSa kA purAnA ghI phAyademanda hai| zvAsa roga vAle ko bakarI kA purAnA ghI adhika phAyademanda hai| gAya aura bhaisa Adi ke dUdha ke guNoM meM no 2 antara kaha cuke haiM vahI antara una ke ghI meM bhI samajha lenA caahiye| vaha dUna kA tathA sayogaviruddha AhAra kA (prasaMgavaza) kucha varNana kiyA hai tathA kucha varNana yogaviruddha AhAra kA (Upara likhI pratinA ke anusAra) Age kiyA jAyagA, ina donoM kA zeSa varNana vaidyaka pranyA meM dekhanA caahiye| 2-dhI ko tapA kara tathA chAna kara khAne ke upayoga ne lAnA cAhiye // , 3-isa ke sivAya jisa 1 pazuke dUdhameM jo 2 guNa kahe hai vahI guNa usa pazu ke ghI meM bhI jAnane caahiyeN|

Page #143
caturtha adhyAya // 223 saba taraha ke malhamoM meM purAnA dhI guNa karatA hai kintu kevala purAne ghI meM bhI malhama saba guNa hai / vicAra kara dekhA jAve zuddha aura uttama ghI ghI ko zAstrakAroM ne ratna kahA hai kintu adhika guNakArI hai parantu varttamAna samaya meM sAdhAraNa puruSoM ko milanA kaThina sA hogayA hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala upakArI gAya bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM kI nyUnatA hI hai // gAya kA makkhana - navIna nikAlA huA gAya kA makkhana hitakArI hai, balavardhaka hai, raMga ko sudhAratA hai, abhi kA dIpana karatA hai tathA dasta ko rokatA hai, vAyu, pica, raktavikAra, kSaya, harasa, ardita vAyu tathA khAMsI ke roga meM phAyadA karatA hai, prAtaHkAla mizrI ke sAtha khAne se yaha vizeSa kara zira aura netroM ko lAbha detA hai tathA bAlakoM ke liye to yaha amRtarUpa hai // bhaiMsa kA makkhana -- maisa kA makkhana vAyu tathA kapha ko karatA hai, bhArI hai, dAha pitta aura zrama ko miTAtA hai, meda tathA vIrya ko baDhatA hai // to yaha ratna se bhI bhAgyavAnoM ke sivAya vAsA makkhana khArA tIkhA aura khaTTA hojAnese vamana, harasa, koDha, kapha tathA meda ko utpanna karatA hai // dadhivarga // - dahI ke sAmAnya guNa - dahI- garma, abhidIpaka, bhArI, pacanepara khaTTA tathA dasta ko rokanevAlA hai, pitta, raktavikAra, zotha, meda aura kapha ko utpanna karatA hai, pInasa, jukhAma, viSama jvara ( ThaMDha kA tapa ), atIsAra, aruci, mUtrakRcchra aura kRzatA ( durbalatA ) ko dUra karatA hai, isa ko sadA yukti ke sAtha khAnA cAhiye / dahI mukhyatayA pAMca prakAra kA hotA hai-- manda, khAdu, khAdvamla, amla aura atyamla, ina ke kharUpa aura guNoM kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: - manda - jo dahI kucha gADhA ho tathA mizrita ( kucha dUdha kI taraha tathA kucha dahI kI taraha ) khAdavAlA ho usa ko manda dahI kahate hai, yaha - mala mUtra kI pravRtti ko, tInoM doSoM ko aura dAha ko utpanna karatA hai // svAdu - jo dahI khUba jama gayA ho, jisa kA khAda acchI taraha mAlUma hotA ho, mIThe rasavAlA ho tathA avyakta amla rasavAlA ( jisa kA amla rasa prakaTa meM na mAlUma 1- zeSa pazuo ke makkhana ke guNo kA varNana anAvazyaka samajha kara nahIM kiyA // 2 - yaha ghRta kA sakSepa se varNana kiyA gayA hai, isa kA vizeSa varNana dUsare vaidyaka pranthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye // 3- vaise dekhA jAve to mIThA aura khaTTA, ye do hI bheda pratIta hote hai| "

Page #144
jainasampradAyazikSA || 242 logoM ko sadA usI mArga para calanA ucita hai jisapara calane se unake dharma, yaza, sukha, ArogyatA, pavitratA aura prAcIna maryAdA kA nAza na ho, kyoMki ina saba kA saMrakSaNa kara manuSya janma ke phala ko prApta karanA hI vAstavameM manuSyatva hai // - tailavargaM // taila yadyapi kaI prakAra kA hotA hai - parantu vizeSakara mAravAr3a meM tilI kA aura baMgAla tathA gujarAta Adi meM sarasoM kA tela khAne Adi ke kAma meM AtA hai, tela khAne kI apekSA jalAne meM tathA zarIra ke mardana Adi meM vizeSa upayoga meM AtA hai, kyoMki uttama khAna pAna ke karane vAle loga tela ko bilakula nahIM khAte hai aura vAstava meM ghRta jaise uttama padArtha ko chor3akara buddhi ko kama karanevAle tela ko khAnA bhI ucita nahIM hai, hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki tela sastA hai tathA mauTha guvAraphalI aura canA Adi vAtala sukhAda ( lajjatadAra ) ho ( vAtakAraka ) padArtha mirca masAlA DAla kara tela meM telane se jAte haiM tathA bAdI bhI nahI karate hai, itane aMza meM yadi taila khAyA jAve to yaha minna bAta hai parantu ghRtAdi ke samAna isa kA upayoga karanA ucita nahIM hai jaisA ki gujarAta neM loga miThAI taka tela kI banI huI khAte hai aura baMgAliyoM kA to tela jIvana hI bana rahA hai, hAM alabattA jodhapura mevAr3a nAgaura aura mer3atA Adi kaI eka rAjyasthAnoM meM loga tela ko bahuta kama khAte haiM / gRhastha ke pratidina ke Avazyaka padArthoM meM se tela bhI eka padArtha hai tathA isa kA upayoga bhI prAyaH pratyeka manuSya ko karanA par3atA hai isa liye isa kI jAtiyoM tathA guNa doSoM kA jAna lenA pratyeka manuSya ko atyAvazyaka hai ataH isa kI jAtiyoM tathA guNa doSoM kA saMkSepa se varNana karate hai: -- * tila kA tela - yaha taila zarIra ko dRDha karanevAlA, balavardhaka, tvacA ke varNa ko acchA karanevAlA, vAtanAzaka, puSTikAraka, agnidIpaka, zarIra meM zIghra hI praveza karanevAlA aura kRmi ko dUra karanevAlA hai, kAna kI, yoni kI aura zira kI zUla ko miTAtA hai, zarIra ko halakA karatA hai, TUTe hue, kucale hue, dabe hue aura kaTe hue hAr3a ko tathA agni se jale hue ko phAyademanda hai / tela ke mardana meM jo 2 guNa kalpasUtra meM likhe hai ve kisI oSadhi ke sAtha pake hue tela ke samajhane cAhiyeM kintu khAlI tela meM utane guNa nahIM hai / 1-jaise ki mauTha ke bhujiye (seva) vIkAnera me tela me talakara bahuta hI acche vanate haiM aura vahAM ke loga unheM baDI zauka se khAte haiM, cane aura mauTha ke seva prAya. saba hI dezoM meM tela me hI banate hai aura unheM garIba amIra prAyaH saba hI khAte haiM //

Page #145
caturtha adhyaay|| 243 jina auSadhoM ke sAtha tela pakAyA jAve una auSadhoM kA upayoga isa prakAra karanA cAhiye ki garmI arthAt pitta kI prakRtivAle ke liye ThaMDhI aura khUna ko sApha karanevAlI auSadhoM kA tathA kapha aura vAyu kI prakRtivAle ke liye uSNa aura kapha ko kATanevAlI auSadhoM kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, nArAyaNa, lakSmIvilAsa, paivinda, candanAdi, lAzAdi, zatapaka aura sahasrapakka Adi aneka prakAra ke taila isI tila ke tela se banAye jAte hai jo prAyaH aneka rogoM ko naSTa karate hai, tathA bahuta hI guNakAraka hote hai / ___ yaha taila picakArI lagAne ke aura pIne ke kAma meM bhI AtA hai tathA garIba loga isa ko khAne talane aura badhArane Adi aneka kAryoM meM vartate hai, yaha kAna tathA nAka meM bhI DAlA jAtA hai| parantu isa meM ye avaguNa haiM ki-yaha sandhiyoM ko DhIlA kara dhAtuoM ko narma kara DAlatA hai, raktapitta roga ko utpanna karatA hai kintu zarIra meM mardana karane se phAyadA karatA hai, isa ke sivAya zarIra, vAla, camar3I tathA AMkhoM ke liye bhI phAyademanda hai, parantu tilI kA yA sarasoM kA khAlI tela khAne se ina cAroM ko (zarIra Adi ko) hAni pahu~cAtA hai, hemanta aura zizira Rtu meM vAyu kI prakRti vAle ko yaha sadA pathya hai| sarasoM kA tela-dIpana tathA pAka meM kaTu hai, isa kA rasa halakA hai, lekhana, sparza aura vIrya meM uSNa, tIkSNa, pitta aura rudhira ko dUSita karanevAlA, kapha, medA, vAdI, bavAsIra, ziraHpIr3A, kAna ke roga, khujalI, koDha, kRmi, zveta kuSTha aura duSTa kRmi ko naSTa karatA hai // rAI kA tela-kAlI aura lAla rAI ke tela meM bhI sarasoM ke tela ke samAna hI guNa hai kintu isa meM kevala itanI vizeSatA hai ki yaha mUtrakRcchra ko utpanna karatA hai / / "tuvarI kA tela-tuvarI arthAt toraI ke bIjoM kA tela-tIkSNa, uSNa, halakA, pAhI, kapha aura rudhira kA nAzaka tathA agnikatA hai, evaM vipa, khujalI, koda, cakate aura kRmi ko naSTa karatA hai, medadoSa aura vraNa kI sUjana meM bhI phAyademanda hai // alaMsI kA tela-agnikartA, snigdha, uSNa, kaphapittakAraka, kaTupAkI, netroM ko ahita, balakA, vAyuhA, mArI, malakAraka, rasa meM khAdiSTha, grAhI, tvacA ke doSoM kA nAzaka tathA gADhA hai, ise vastikarma, tailapAna, mAlisa, nasya, karNapUraNa aura anupAna vidhi meM vAyu kI zAnti ke liye denA caahiye| kusumbha kA tela-kasUma ke bIjoM kA tela-khaTTA, upNa, bhArI, dAhakAraka, netroM ko ahita, valakArI, raktapittakAraka tathA kaphakArI hai|

Page #146
244 - jainasampradAyazikSA // ". khasakhasa kA tela balakA, vRSya, bhArI, vAtakaphaharaNakartA, zItala tathA rasa aura pAka meM khAdiSTha hai // aNDI kA tela-tIkSNa, uSNa, dIpana, gilagilA, bhArI, vRSya, tvacA ko sudhArane ghAlA, avasthA kA sthApaka, meghAkAraka, kAntiprada, balavarddhaka, kaSaile rasavAlA, sUkSma, yoni tathA zukra kA zodhaka, AmagandhavAlA, rasa aura pAka meM khAdiSTha, kaDuA, caraparA tathA dastAvara hai, viSamajvara, hRdayaroga, gulma, pRSThazUla, guhyazUla, vAdI, udararoga, apharA, aSThIlA, kamara kA raha jAnA, vAtarakta, malasaMgraha, bada, sUjana, aura vidradhi ko dUra karatA hai, zarIra rUpI vana meM vicaranevAle AmavAta rUpI gajendra ke liye to yaha tela siMharUpa hI hai| salaM kA tela-visphoTaka, ghAva, koTa, khujalI, kRmi aura vAtakaphana rogoM ko dUra karatA hai / . . kSAra vrg|| khAnoM yA jamIna meM paidA hue khAra ko loga sadA khAte haiM, dakSiNa prAnta deza taka ke . loga jisa namaka ko khAte haiM vaha samudra ke khArI jala se jamAyA jAtA hai, rAjapUtAne kI sAMbhara jhIla meM bhI lAkhoM mana namaka paidA hotA hai, usa jhIla kI yaha tAsIra hai kijo vastu usa meM par3a jAtI hai vahI namaka bana jAtI hai, ukta jhIla meM kyAriyAM jamAI jAtI hai, pa~camadare meM bhI namaka utpanna hotA hai tathA vaha dUsare saba namakoM se zreSTha hotA hai, bIkAnera kI riyAsata lUNakaraNasara meM bhI namaka hotA hai, isa ke atirikta anya bhI kaI sthAna mAravAr3a meM hai jina meM namaka kI utpatti hotI hai parantu sindha Adi dezoM meM jamIna meM namaka kI khAneM hai jina meM se khoda kara namaka ko nikAlate haiM vaha seMdhA namaka kahalAtA hai, khAda aura guNa meM yaha namaka prAyaH saba hI namakoM se uttama hotA hai isIliye vaidya loga bImAroM ko isI kA sevana karAte haiM tathA dhAtu Adi rasoM ke vyavahAra meM bhI prAyaH isI kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, isa ke guNoM ko samajhanevAle buddhimAn laue sadA khAnapAna ke padArthoM meM isI namaka ko khAte haiM, iMglaiMDa se lIvara pula saoNlTa nAmake jo namaka AtA hai usa ko DAkTara loga bahuta acchA batalAte haiM, khurAka kI cIjoM meM namaka bar3A hI jarUrI padArtha hai isa ke DAlane se bhojana kA svAda to vaDha hI jAtA hai tathA bhojana pacamI jaldI jAtA hai kintu isa ke atirikta yaha bhI nizcaya ho cukA hai ki namaka ke vinA khAye AdamI kA jIvana bahuta samaya taka nahIM raha 1-yaha sakSepa se kucha teloM ke guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, zeSa tailoM ke guNa una kI yoni ke samAna jAnane cAhiye arthAt jo tela jisa padArtha se utpanna hotA hai usa taila meM usI padArya ke samAna guNa rahata haiM, isa kA vistAra se varNana dUsare vaidyakapranthoM meM dekhanA cAhiye /

Page #147
caturtha adhyAya // 263 zAkoM meM cadaliye ke patte, paravala, pAlaka, vathuA, pothI kI bhAjI, sUraNakanda, methI ke patte, toraI, bhiNDI aura kahU Adi pathya hai / dasare Avazyaka padArthoM meM gAya kA dUdha, gAya kA ghI, gAya kI mIThI chAcha, mizrI, adarakha, A~vale, seMdhAnamaka, mIThA anAra, munakkA, mIThI dAkha aura vAdAma, ye mI sava pathya padArtha hai| dUsarI rIti se padArtho kI uttamatA isa prakAra samajhanI cAhiye ki-cAvaloM meM lAla, sAThI tathA kamoda pathya hai, anAjoM meM gehU~ aura jau, dAloM meM mUMga aura arahara kI dAla, mIThe meM mizrI, pattoM ke zAka meM caeNdaliyA, phaloM ke zAka meM paravala, kandazAka meM sUraNa, namakoM meM seMdhA namaka, khaTAI meM oNvale, dUdhoM meM gAya kA dUdha, pAnI meM barasAta kA adhara liyA huA pAnI, phaloM meM vilAyatI anAra tathA mIThI dAkha, masAle meM adarakha, dhaniyA aura jIrA pathya hai, arthAt ye saba padArtha sAdhAraNa prakRtivAloM ke liye saba RtuoM meM aura saba dezoM meM sadA pathya haiM kintu kisI 2 hI roga meM ina meM kI koI 2 hI vastu kupathya hotI hai, jaise-naye jvara meM bAraha dina taka ghI, aura ikkIsa dina taka dUdha kupathya hotA hai ityAdi, ye sava vAteM pUrvAcAryoM ke banAye hue anthoM se vidita ho sakatI hai kintu jo loga ajJAnatA ke kAraNa una (pUrvAcAryo) ke kathana para dhyAna na dekara nipiddha vastuoM kA sevana kara baiThate hai una ko mahAkaSTa hotA hai tathA prANAnta bhI ho jAtA hai, dekho ! kevala vAtajvara ke pUrvarUpa meM ghRtapAna karanA likhA hai parantu pUrNatayA nidAna kara sakane vAlA vaidya vartamAna samaya meM puNyavAnoM ko hI milatA hai, sAdhAraNa vaidya roga kA ThIka nidAna nahIM kara sakate hai, prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki-vAtajvara kA pUrvarUpa samajha kara navIna jvara vAloM ko ghRta pilAyA gayA hai aura ve becAre isa vyavahAra se pAnIjharA aura motIjharA jaise mahAbhayaMkara rogoM meM phaMsa cuke hai, kyoMki ukta roga aise hI vyavahAra se hote hai, isaliye vaidyoM aura prajA ke sAmAnya logoM ko cAhiye ki-kama se kama mukhya 2 rogoM meM to vihita aura niSiddha padArthoM kA sadA dhyAna rkheN| sAdhAraNa logoM ke jAnane ke liye una meM se kucha mukhya 2 vAteM yahAM sUcita karate hai: naye jvara meM cikane padArtha kA khAnA, Ate hue pasIne meM aura jvara meM ThaMDhI tathA malIna havA kA lenA, mailA pAnI pInA tathA malIna khurAka kA khAnA, malajvara ke sivAya naye jvara meM bAraha dina se pahile julAva sambandhI harar3a Adi davA vA kuTakI cirAyatA Adi kahuI kapailI davA kA denA niSiddha hai, yadi ukta samaya meM ukta nipiddha 1-isa ko pUrva me bhalatA kahate hai, yaha eka prakAra kA raga hotA hai //

Page #148
264 jainasampradAyazikSA // padArthoM kA sevana kiyA jAve to sannipAta tathA maraNataka hAni pahu~catI hai, roga samaya meM niSiddha padArthoM kA sevana kara ke bhI baca jAnA to ani viSa aura zastra se baca jAne ke tulya daivAdhIna hI samajhanA caahiye| vaidyaka zAstra meM niSedha hone para bhI naye jvara meM jo pazcimIya vidvAn (DAkTara loga) dUdha pilAte hai isa bAta kA nizcaya adyAvadhi (Ajataka) ThIka taura se nahIM huA hai, hamArI samajha meM vaha (dUdha kA pilAnA) auSadha vizeSa kA (jisa kA ve loga prayoga karate hai) anupAna samajhanA cAhiye, parantu yaha eka vicAraNIya viSaya hai| isI prakAra se kapha ke rogI ko tathA prasUtA strI ko mizrI Adi padArtha hAni pahu~cAte hai // pathyApathya padArtha // bAjarI, ur3ada, caMvalA, kulathI, gur3a, khAMDa, makkhana, dahI, chAcha, bhaisa kA dUdha, ghI, Ala., toraI, kA~dA, karelA, ka~kor3A, guvAra phalI, dUdhI, lavA, kolA, methI, mogarI, mUlA, gAjara, kAcara, kakar3I, gobhI, ghiyA, toraI, kelA, anannAsa, Ama, jAmuna, karauMde, allIra, nAraMgI, nIMbU, amarUda, sakarakanda, pIla, gUdA aura tarabUja Adi bahuta se padArthoM kA loga prAyaH upayoga karate hai parantu prakRti aura Rtu Adi kA vicAra kara ina kA sevana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ye padArtha kisI prakRti vAle ke liye anukUla tathA kisI prakRtivAle ke liye pratikUla evaM kisI Rtu meM anukUla aura kisI Rtu meM pratikUla hote hai, isaliye prakRti Adi kA vicAra kiye vinA ina kA upayoga karane se hAni hotI hai, jaise dahI zarad Rtu meM zatru kA kAma karatA hai, varSA aura hemanta Rtu meM hitakara hai, garmI meM arthAt jeTha vaizAkha ke mahIne meM mizrI ke sAtha khAne se hI phAyadA karatA hai, evaM jvara vAle ko kupathya hai aura atIsAra vAle ko pathya hai, isa prakAra pratyeka vastu ke khabhAva ko tathA Rtu ke anusAra pathyApathya ko samajha kara aura samajhadAra pUrNa baidya kI yA isI anya kI sammati lekara pratyeka vastu kA sevana karane se kabhI hAni nahIM ho sakatI hai| pathyApathya ke viSaya meM isa caupAI ko sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye-- caite gur3a vaizAkhe tela / jeThe pantha aSADhe bela // sAvana dUdha na bhAdauM mhii| kAra karelA na kAtika dahI // agahana jIro pUse dhnaa| mAhe mizrI phAguna canA / / jo yaha bAraha deya bacAya / tA ghara vaidha kaba hu~ na jAye // 1 // 1-isa kA artha spaSTa hI hai isa liye nahIM likhA hai /

Page #149
caturtha adhyAya // kupathya padArtha // 265 dAha karanevAle, jalAnevAle, galAnevAle, sar3Ane ke svabhAvavAle aura z2ahara kA guNa karanevAle padArtha ko kupathya kahate hai, yadyapi ina pAMcoM prakAra ke padArthoM meM se koI padArtha buddhipUrvaka upayoga meM lAne se sambhava hai ki kucha phAyadA bhI kare tathApi ye saba padArtha sAmAnyatayA zarIra ko hAni pahu~cAnevAle hI hai, kyoMki aisI cIjeM jaba kabhI kisI eka roga ko miTAtI bhI hai to dUsare roga ko paidA kara detI haiM, jaise dekho / khAra arthAt namaka ke adhika khAne se vaha peTa kI vAyu golA aura gAMTha ko galA detA hai parantu zarIra ke dhAtu ko bigAr3a kara pauruSa meM bAdhA pahu~cAtA hai / ina pAcoM prakAra ke padArthoM meM se dAhakAraka padArtha pitta ko bigAr3a kara aneka prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karate haiM, imalI Adi ati khaTTe padArtha zarIra ko galA kara sandhiyoM ko DhIlA kara pauruSa ko kama kara dete hai / isa prakAra ke padArthoM se yadyapi eka dama hAni nahI dekhI jAtI hai parantu bahuta dinoMtaka nirantara sevana karane se ye padArtha prakRtiko isa prakAra vikRta kara dete hai ki yaha zarIra aneka rogoM kA gRha bana jAtA hai isa liye pahale pathya padArthoM meM jo 2 padArtha likha cuke hai unhIM kA sadA sevana karanA cAhiye tathA jo padArtha pathyApathya meM likhe hai unakA Rtu aura prakRti ke anusAra kama varSAva rakhanA cAhiye aura jo kupathya padArtha kahe haiM una kA upayoga to bahuta hI AvazyakatA hone para rogavizeSa meM auSadha ke samAna karanA cAhiye arthAt pratidina kI khurAka meM una ( kupathya ) padArthoM kA kabhI upayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo pathyApathya padArtha haiM ve bhI una puruSoM ko kabhI hAni nahIM pahu~cAte hai jina kA pratidina kA abhyAsa janma se hI una padArthoM ke khAne kA par3a jAtA hai, jaise-bAjarI, gur3a, ur3ada, chAcha aura dahI Adi padArtha, kyoMki ye cIjeM Rtu aura prakRti ke anusAra jaise pathya hai vaise kupathya bhI hai parantu mAravAr3a deza meM ina cAroM cIz2oM kA upayoga prAyaH vahAM ke loga sadA karate hai aura una ko kucha nukasAna nahI hotA hai, isI prakAra paJjAbavAle ur3ada kA upayoga sadA karate hai parantu una ko kucha nukasAna nahIM karatA hai, isa kA kAraNa sirpha abhyAsa hI hai, isI prakAra hAnikAraka padArtha mI alpa parimANa meM khAye jAne se kama hAni karate hai tathA nahIM bhI karate hai, dUSa yadyapi pathya hai to bhI kisI 2 ke anukUla nahI AtA hai arthAt dasta laga jAte hai isa se yahI siddha hotA hai ki- khAna pAna ke padArtha apanI prakRti, zarIra kA bandhAna, nitya kA abhyAsa, Rtu aura roga kI parIkSA 34

Page #150
jainasampradAyazikSA // jaisA isa Rtu meM hitakArI aura parabhava sukhakArI mahotsava kahIM bhI nahIM dekhA, vahA ke loga phAlguna zukla meM prAya. 15 dina taka bhagavAn kA rathamahotsava prativarSa kiyA karate hai arthAt bhagavAn ke ratha ko nikAlA karate hai, rAste meM stavana gAte huve tathA kegara Adi uttama padArthoM ke jala se bharI huI bAMdI kI picakAriyAM calAte huve bagIcoM meM jAte hai, vahApara snAtra pUjAdi bhakti karate hai tathA pratidina zAma ko saira hotI hai ityAdi, ukta dharmI puruSoM kA isa Rtu meM aisA mahotsava karanA atyanta hI prazaMsA ke yogya hai, isa mahotsava kA upadeza karanevAle hamAre prAcIna yati prANAcAryahI hue haiM, unhIM kA isa bhava tathA parabhava meM hitakArI yaha upadeza Ajataka cala rahA hai, isa bAta kI bahuta hI hameM khuzI hai tathA hama una puruSoM ko atyanta hI dhanyavAda dete haiM jo Ajataka ukta upadeza ko mAna kara usI ke anusAra vartAva kara apane janma ko saphala kara rahe haiM, kyoMki isa kAla ke loga parabhava kA khayAla bahuta kama karate haiM, prAcIna samaya me jo AcArya logoM ne isa Rtu meM aneka mahotsava niyata kiye the una kA tAtparya kevala yahI thA ki manuSyoM kA parabhava bhI sudhare tathA isa bhava meM bhI Rtu ke anusAra utsavAdi me parizrama karane se ArogyatA Adi bAtoM kI prApti ho, yadyapi ve utsava rUpAntara meM aba bhI dekhe jAte haiM parantu loga una ke taraca ko vilakula nahI socate hai aura manamAnA vartAva karate haiM, dekho| dAmI puruSa holI tathA gaura arthAt madanamahotsava (holI tathA gaura kI utpatti kA hAla grantha vaDha jAne ke bhaya se yahA nahIM likhanA cAhate haiM phira kisI samaya ina kA vRttAnta pAThakoM kI sevA meM upasthita kiyA jAvegA ) meM kaisA 2 vartAva karane lage haiM, isa mahotsava meM ve loga yadyapi dAliye aura baDe Adi kaphocchedaka padArthoM ko khAte hai tathA khela tamAtrA Adi karane ke bahAne rAta ko jAganA Adi parizrama bhI karate haiM jisa se kapha ghaTatA hai parantu holI ke mahotsava me ve loga kaise 2 mahA asambaddha vacana bolate hai, yaha bahuta hI kharAba prathA paDa gaI hai, buddhimAnoM ko cAhiye ki isa hAnikAraka tathA bhAMDoM kI sI ceSTA ko avazya choDa deM, kyoki ina mahA asambaddha vacanoM ke bakane se majjAtantu kama jora hokara zarIra meM tathA buddhi meM kharAvI hotI hai, yaha prAcIna prathA nahI hai kintu anumAna DhAI haz2Ara varSa se yaha bhATa ceSTA vAmamArgI (kUNDA panthI) logo ke mattAdhyakSoM ne calAI hai tathA bhole logoM ne isa ko maGgalakArI mAna rakkhA hai, kyoMki una ko isa bAta kI bilakula khabara nahIM hai ki yaha mahA asambaddha vacano kA bakanA kUDA panthiyo kA mukhya bhajana hai, yaha duzceSTA mAravADa ke logo meM bahuta hI pracalita ho rahI hai, isa se yadyapi vahA ke loga aneka bAra aneka hAniyoM ko uThA cuke hai parantu avataka nahIM saMbhalate hai, yaha kevala avidyA devI kA prasAda hai ki varta mAna samaya meM Rtu ke viparIta aneka mana kalpita vyavahAra pracalita ho gaye haiM tathA eka dUsare kI dekhA dekhI aura bhI pracalita hote jAte haiM, aba to sacamuca kue meM bhAga girane kI kahAvata ho gaI hai, yathA"avidyA'neka prakAra kI, ghaTa ghaTa maoNhi aDI / ko kAko samujhAvahI, kue bhAga par3I" // 1 // jisa meM bhI mAravADa kI dazA to kucha bhI na pUchiye, yahA to mAravADI bhASA kI yaha kahAvata vilakula hI satya hogaI hai ki- " mhAneM to rAtIMgho bhAbhe jI ne bhaja loI rAma" arthAt koI 2 marda loga to ina bAto ko rokanA bhI cAhate haiM parantu ghara kI dhaNiyAniyo ( khAminiyoM) ke sAmane billI se cUhe kI taraha una becAroM ko DaranA hI paDatA hai, dekho / vasanta Rtu meM ThaMDA khAnA bahuta hI hAni karatA hai parantu yahA zIla sAtama (zItalA saptamI ) ko saba hI loga ThaMDhA khAte haiM, guDa bhI isa Rtu meM mahA hAnikAraka hai usa ke bhI zIlasAtama ke dina khAne ke liye eka dina pahile hI se gularAva, gulapapar3I aura telapapaDhI Adi * 284

Page #151
285 caturtha adhyAya // isa liye isa Rtu ke prAcIna utsavoM kA pracAra kara una meM pravRtta honA parama Avazyaka hai, kyoMki ina utsavoM se zarIra nIroga rahatA hai tathA citta ko prasannatA bhI prApta hotI hai| padArtha banA kara avazya hI isa mausama meM khAte haiM, yaha vAstava meM to avidyA devI kA prasAda hai parantu zItalA devI ke nAma kA bahAnA hai, he kulavatI gRhalakSmiyo / jarA vicAra to karo ki-dayA dharma se viruddha aura zarIra ko hAni pahuMcAnevAle arthAt isa bhava aura paramadha ko vigADanevAle isa prakAra ke khAna pAna se kyA lAbha hai / jisa zItalA devI ko pUjate 2 tumhArI pIDhiyAM taka guz2ara gaI parantu Aja taka zItalA devI ne tuma para kRpA nahIM kI arthAt Aja taka tumhAre bacce isI zItalA devI ke prabhAva se kAne andhe, kurUpa, lUle aura laeNgaDe ho rahe haiM aura hajAroM mara rahe hai, phira aisI devI ko pUjane se tumheM kyA lAbha huaa| isa liye isa kI pUjA ko choDakara una pratyakSa agreja devoM ko pUjo ki jinho ne isa devI ko mAtA ke dUdha kA vikAra samajha kara usa ko khoda kara (TIke kI cAla ko pracalita kara) nikAla DAlA aura bAlakoM ko mahA saMkaTa se bacAyA hai, dekho ve loga aise 2 upakAroM ke karane se hI mAja sAhiba ke nAma se vikhyAta hai, dekho| andhaparamparA parana calakara tattva kA vicAra karanA buddhimAnoM kA kAma hai, kitane aphasosa kI bAta hai ki koI 2 ciyA tIna 2 dina taka kA ThaThA (vAsA) anna khAtI haiM, bhalA kahiye isa se hAni ke sivAya aura kyA matalaba nikalatA hai, smaraNa rakkho ki ThaDhA khAnA sadA hI aneka hAniyoM ko karatA hai arthAt isa se buddhi kama ho jAtI hai tathA zarIra meM aneka roga ho jAte hai, jaba hama bIkAnera kI tarapha dekhate hai to yahA bhI bar3I hI andhaparamparA dRSTigata hotI hai ki yahA ke loga to savere kI sirAvaNI meM prAya. bAlaka se lekara vRddhaparyanta dahI aura vAnarI kI athavA gehU~ kI vAsI roTI khAte haiM jisa kA phala bhI hama pratyakSa hI netroM se dekha rahe hai ki yahA ke loga utsAha buddhi aura sadvicAra Adi guNoM se hIna dIkha paDate haiM, ava anta meM hameM isa pavitra deza kI kulavatiyoM se yahI kahanA hai ki he kulavatI triyo / zItalA roga kI to samasta hAniyo ko upakArI DAkTaroM ne bilakula hI kama kara diyA hai aba tuma isa kutsita prathA ko kyoM tilAJjali nahIM detI ho ? dekho| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki-prAcIna samaya meM isa Rtu me kapha kI aura duSkarmoM kI nivRtti ke prayojana se kisI mahApuruSa ne saptamI vA bhaSTamI ko zIlavata pAlane aura cUlhe ko na sulagAne ke liye arthAt upavAsa karane ke liye kahA hogA parantu pIche se usa kathana ke asalI tAtparya ko na samajha kara mithyAtva vaza kisI dhUrta ne yaha zItalA kA DhaMga zurU kara diyA aura vaha krama 2 se panaghaTa ke ghAghare ke samAna vaDhatA 2 isa mAravAr3a me tathA anya dezoM meM mI sarvatra phaila gayA ( panaghaTa ke ghAghare kA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai ki kisI samaya dillI meM panaghaTa para kisI strI kA ghAgharA khula gayA, use dekhakara logoM ne kahA ki "ghAgharA par3a gayA re, ghAgharA paDa gayA" una logoM kA kathana dUra khar3e hue logoM ko aisA sunAI diyA ki-'AgarA jala gayA re, AgarA jala gayA, isa ke bAda yaha vAta karNaparamparA ke dvArA tamAma dillI meM phaila gaI aura bAdazAha taka ke kAnoM taka pahuMca gaI ki 'bhAgarA jala gayA re, AgarA jala gayA, parantu jaba bAdazAhane isa bAta kI tahakI kAta kI to mAlUma huA ki AgarA nahIM jala gayA kintu panaghaTa kI strI kA ghAgharA khula gayA hai) hai prmmitro| dekho / saMsAra kA to aisA Dhaga hai isaliye sujJa puruSo ko ukta hAnikAraka bAto para avazya dhyAna dekara una kA sudhAra karanA cAhiye /

Page #152
286 jainasampradAyazikSA || 4 - vasantaRtu kI havA bahuta phAyademanda mAnI gaI haiM isI liye zAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki "vasante bhramaNaM pathyam" arthAt vasantaRtu meM bhramaNa karanA pathya hai, isa liye isa Rtu meM prAtaHkAla tathA sAyaMkAla ko vAyu ke sevana ke liye do cAra mIla taka avazya jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se vAyu kA sevana bhI ho jAtA hai tathA jAne Ane ke parizrama ke dvArA kasarata bhI ho jAtI hai, dekho / kisI buddhimAn kA kathana hai ki- "sau davA aura eka havA" yaha bAta bahuta hI ThIka hai isaliye ArogyatA rakhane kI icchAvAloM ko ucita hai ki avazyameva prAtaHkAla sadaiva do cAra mIla taka phirA kareM // grISma Rtu kA pathyApathya // - grISma Rtu meM zarIra kA kapha sUkhane lagatA hai tathA usa kapha kI khAlI jagaha meM havA bharane lagatI hai, isa Rtu meM sUrya kA tApa jaisA z2amIna para sthita rasa ko khIca letA hai usI prakAra manuSyoM ke zarIra ke bhItara ke kapharUpa pravAhI ( bahanevAle ) padArthoM kA zoSaNa karatA hai isa liye sAvadhAnatA ke sAtha garIba aura amIra saba hI ko apanI 2 zakti ke anusAra isa kA upAya avazya karanA cAhiye, isa Rtu meM jitane garma padArtha haiM ve saba apathya hai yadi una kA upayoga kiyA jAve to zarIra ko bar3I hAni pahu~catI hai, isa liye isa Rtu meM jina padArthoM ke sevana se rasa na ghaTane pAve arthAt jitanA rasa sUkhe utanA hI phira utpanna ho jAve aura vAyu ko jagaha na milasake aise padArthoM kA sevana karanA cAhiye, isa Rtu madhura rasavAle padArthoM ke sevana kI AvazyakatA hai aura ve khAbhAvika niyama se isa Rtu meM prAyaH milate bhI hai jaise- pake Ama, phAlase, santare, nAraMgI, imalI, necU jAmuna aura gulAbajAmuna Adi, isa liye khAmA, vika niyama se AvazyakatAnusAra utpanna hue ina padArthoM kA sevana isa Rtu meM avazya karanA cAhiye / mIThe, ThaMDhe, halake aura rasavAle padArtha isa Rtu meM adhika khAne cAhiyeM jina se kSINa honevAle rasa kI kamI pUrI ho jAve / gehUM, cAvala, mizrI, dUdha, zakara, jala jharA huA tathA mizrI milAyA huA dahI aura zrIkhaMDa Adi padArtha khAne cAhiyeM, ThaMDhA pAnI pInA cAhiye, gulAba tathA kevar3e ke jala kA upayoga karanA cAhiye, gulAba, kevar3A, khasa aura motiye kA atara sUMghanA cAhiye / prAtaH kAla meM sapheda aura halakA sUtI vastra, daza se pAMca baje taka sUtI jIna vA gajI kA koI moTA vastra tathA pAMca baje ke pazcAt mahIna vastra paharanA cAhiye, barpha 1 - zrIkhaNDa ke guNa isI adhyAya ke pAcaveM prakaraNa me kaha cuke haiM, isa ke banAne kI vidhi bhAvaprakAza Adi vaidyaka granthoM me athavA pAkazAstra me dekha lenI cAhiye //

Page #153
caturtha adhyAya // 287 kA jala pInA cAhiye, dina meM tahakhAne meM vA paTe hue makAna meM aura rAta ko osa meM sonA uttama hai| oNvalA, seva aura Ikha kA murabbA bhI ina dinoM meM lAbhakArI hai, maidA kA zIrA jisa meM mizrI aura ghI acche prakAra se DAlA gayA ho prAtaHkAla meM khAne se bahuta lAbha pahu~cAtA hai aura dina bhara pyAsa nahIM satAtI hai / grISma Rtu Ama kI to phasala hI hai saba kA dila cAhatA hai ki Ama khAveM parantu akelA Ama yA usa kA rasa bahuta garmI karatA hai isa liye Ama ke rasa meM ghI dUdha aura kAlI mirca DAla kara sevana karanA cAhiye aisA karane se vaha garmI nahIM karatA hai tathA zarIra ko apane raMga jaisA banA detA hai| grISma Rtu meM kyA garIba aura kyA amIra saba hI loga zarvata ko pInA cAhate hai aura pIte bhI hai tathA zarvata kA pInA isa Rtu meM lAbhakArI bhI bahuta hai parantu vaha (zarvata) zuddha aura acchA honA cAhiye, attAra loga jo kevala mizrI kI cAsanI vanA kara zIziyoM meM bhara kara bAz2Ara meM becate hai vaha zarvata ThIka nahIM hotA hai arthAt usa ke pIne se koI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai isa liye asalI cikitsA praNAlI se vanA huA garvata vyavahAra meM lAnA cAhiye kintu jina ko prameha Adi yA garmI kI vImArI kamI huI ho una loMgoM ko candana gulAba kevar3e vA khasa kA zarvata ina dinoM meM avazya pInA cAhiye, candana kA garvata bahuta ThaMDhA hotA hai aura pIne se tavIyata ko khuza karatA hai, dasta ko sApha lA kara dila ko tAkata pahu~cAtA hai, kapha pyAsa pitta aura lohU ke vikAroM ko dUra karatA hai tathA dAha ko miTAtA hai, do tole candana kA zarvata daza tole pAnI ke sAtha pInA cAhiye tathA gulAva vA kevar3e kA zarvata bhI isI rIti se pInA acchA hai isa ke pIne se garmI zAnta hokara kalejA tara rahatA hai, yadi do tole nIMbU kA zarvata daza tole jala meM DAla kara piyA jAve to bhI garmI zAnta ho jAtI hai aura bhUkha bhI dugunI lagatI hai, cAlIsa tole mizrI kI cAsanI meM vIsa nIvuoM ke rasa ko DAla kara banAne se nIMbU kA zaryata acchA bana sakatA hai, cAra tole bhara anAra kA zarvata bIsa tole pAnI meM DAlakara pIne se vaha naz2ale ko miTA kara dimAga ko tAkata pahuMcAtA hai, isI rIti se santarA tathA necU kA zarvata bhI pIne se ina dinoM meM bahuta phAyadA karatA hai| _ jisa sthAna meM asalI zarvata na mila sake aura garmI kA adhika jora dikhAI detA ho to yaha upAya karanA cAhiye ki-paccIsa vAdAmoM kI girI nikAla kara unheM eka ghaNTetaka pAnI meM bhIgane de, pIche una kA lAla chilakA dUra kara tathA unheM ghoTa kara 1-parantu mandAgnivAle puruSo ko ise nahIM khAnA cAhiye /

Page #154
288 jainasampradAyazikSA // eka gilAsa bhara jala banAve aura usa meM mizrI DAla kara pI jAve, aisA karane se garmI bilakula na satAvegI aura dimAga ko tarI bhI phuNcegii| __ garIba aura sAdhAraNa loga Upara kahe hue zarvatoM kI evaz2a meM imalI kA pAnI kara usa meM khajUra athavA purAnA gur3a milA kara pI sakate haiM, yadyapi imalI sadA khAne ke yogya vastu nahIM hai to bhI yadi prakRti ke anukUla ho to garmI kI sakhta Rtu meM eka varSa kI purAnI imalI kA zarvata pIne meM koI hAni nahIM hai kintu phAyadA hI karatA hai, gehU~ ke phulakoM (patalI 2 roTiyoM) ko isa ke zarvata meM mIja kara (bhigo kara ) khAne se bhI phAyadA hotA hai, dAha se pIr3ita tathA lU lage hue puruSa ke imalI ke bhIge hue gUde meM namaka milA kara pairoM ke talavoM aura hatheliyoM meM malane se tatkAla phAyadA pahu~catA hai arthAt dAha aura lU kI garmI zAnta ho jAtI hai| isa Rtu meM khile hue sundara sugandhita puSpoM kI mAlA kA dhAraNa karanA vA una ko sUMghanA tathA sapheda candana kA lepa karanA bhI zreSTha hai / __candana, kevar3A, gulAba, hinA, khasa, motiyA, juhI aura panar3I Adi ke ataroM se banAye hue sAbuna bhI ( lagAne se) garmI ke dinoM meM dila ko khuza tathA tara rakhate haiM isa liye ina sAbunoM ko bhI prAyaH tamAma zarIra meM snAna karate samaya lagAnA caahiye| isa Rtu meM strIgamana 15 dina meM eka bAra karanA ucita hai, kyoMki isa Rtu meM khamAva se hI zarIra meM zakti kama hojAtI hai| 1-parantu ye sava Rtu ke anukUla padArtha unhI puruSoM ko prApta ho sakate hai jinhoM ne pUrva bhava meM deva guru aura dharma kI sevA kI haiM, isa bhava meM jina puruSoM kA mana dharma meM lagA huA hai aura jo udAra khabhAva haiM tathA vAstava meM unhI kA janma prazasA ke yogya hai, kyoki dekho / zAla aura duzAle Adi uttamottama vana, kaDe aura kaNThI Adi bhUpaNa, saba prakAra ke vAhana aura motiyoM ke hAra Adi sarva padArtha dharma kI hI badaulata logo ko mile hai aura mila sakate haiM, parantu aphasosa hai ki isa samaya usa (dharma) ko manuSya vilakula bhUle hue haiM, isa samaya meM to aisI vyavasthA ho rahI hai ki-dhanavAn loga dhana ke naze meM' paMDa kara dharma ko bilakula hI choDa baiThe haiM, ve loga kahate haiM ki-hameM kisI kI kyA paravAha hai, hamAre pAsa dhana hai isaliye hama jo cAhe so kara sakate haiM ityAdi, parantu yaha unakI mahAbhUla hai, una ko ajJAnatA ke kAraNa yaha nahIM mAlUma hotA hai ki-jisa se hama ne ye saba phala pAye haiM usa ko hame namate rahanA cAhiye aura Age ke liye para loka kA mArga sApha karanA cAhiye, dekho ! jo dhanavAn aura dharmavAn hotA hai usakI dono lokoM meM prazasA hotI hai, jinhoM ne pUrvabhava meM dharma kiyA hai unhI ko bhojana aura vana Adi kI taMgI nahIM rahatI hai arthAta puNyavAnoM ko hI khAna pAna Adi saba bAtoM kA sukharahatA hai, dekho / sasAra me bahuta se loga aise bhI haiM jina ko khAnapAna kA bhI sukha nahIM hai, kahiye saMsAra meM isa se adhika aura kmA takalIpha hogI arthAt una ke duHkha kA kyA anta ho sakatA hai ki jina ke liye roTItaka kA bhI ThikAnA nahIM hai, AdamI anya sava prakAra ke dukha bhugata sakatA hai parantu roTI kA duHkha kisI se nahIM sahA jAtA hai, isI liye kahA jAtA hai ki he bhAiyo / dharma para sadA prema rakkho, vahI tumhArA sabA mitra hai|

Page #155
i } caturtha adhyAya // 289 isa Rtu meM apathya - sirakA, khArI tIkhe khaTTe aura rUkSa padArthoM kA sevana, kasarata, dhUpa meM phiranA aura agni ke pAsa baiThanA Adi kArya rasa ko sukhAkara garmI ko baDhAte hai isa liye isa Rtu meM ina kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye, isI prakAra garma masAlA, caTaniyAM, lAla mirca aura tela Adi padArtha sadA hI bahuta khAne se hAni karate hai parantu isa Rtu meM to ye ( sevana karane se ) akathanIya hAni karate hai isa liye isa Rtu meM ina saba kA avazya hI tyAga karanA cAhiye // varSA aura prAvRT Rtu kA pathyApathya // cAra mahIne barasAta ke hote haiM, mAravAr3a tathA pUrva ke dezoM meM ArdrA nakSatra se tathA dakSiNa ke dezoM meM mRgazira nakSatra se varSA kI havA kA prArambha hotA hai, pUrva bIte hue grISma meM vAyu kA saMcaya ho cukA hai, rasa ke sUkha jAne se zakti ghaTa cukI hai tathA jaTharAni manda ho gaI hai, isa dazA meM jaba jalakaNoM ke sahita barasAtI havA calatI hai tathA maiMha barasatA hai taba purAne jala meM nayA jala milatA hai, ThaMDhe pAnI ke barasane se zarIra kI garmI bhApha rUpa hokara pitta ko vigAr3atI hai, jamIna kI bhApha aura ko bar3hA kara vAyu tathA kapha ko dabAne kA prayatna karatA hai tathA barasAta kA mailA pAnI kapha ko baDhA kara vAyu aura pitta ko dabAtA hai, isa prakAra se isa Rtu meM tInoM doSoM kA Apasa meM virodha rahatA hai, isa liye isa Rtu meM tInoM doSoM kI zAnti ke liye yuktipUrvaka AhAra vihAra karanA cAhiye, isa kA saMkSepa se varNana karate hai : khaTAsavAlA pAka pitta 1 - jaTharAgni ko pradIpta karanevAle tathA saba doSoM ko barAbara rakhanevAle khAna pAna kA upayoga karanA cAhiye arthAt saba rasa khAne cAhiyeM / 2- yadi ho sake to Rtu ke lagate hI halakA sA julAba le lenA cAhiye / 3 - khurAka meM varSabhara kA purAnA anna varttanA cAhiye / 8 - mUMga aura arahara kI dAla kA osAvaNa banA kara usa meM chAcha DAla kara pInA cAhiye, yaha isa Rtu meM phAyademanda hai / 5- dahI meM saJcala, saiMdhA yA sAdA namaka DAla kara khAnA bahuta acchA hai, kyoMki isa prakAra se khAyA huA dahI isa Rtu meM vAyu ko zAnta karatA hai, agni ko pradIta karatA hai tathA isa prakAra se khAyA huA dahI hemanta Rtu meM bhI pathya hai / 1 - bahuta se loga mUrkhatA ke kAraNa garmI kI Rtu meM dahI khAnA acchA samajhate haiM, so yaha ThIka nahIM hai, yadyapi ukta Rtu me vaha khAte samaya to ThaMDhA mAlUma hotA hai parantu pacane ke samaya pitta var3hA kara kara ulaTI adhika garmI karatA hai, hA yadi isa Rtu meM dahI khAyA bhI jAve to mizrI DAla kara yuktipUrvaka khAne se pitta ko zAnta karatA hai, kintu yukti ke binA to khAyA huA dahI saba hI RtuoM meM hAni karatA hai // 37

Page #156
290 jainasampradAyazikSA | 6- chAcha, nIMbU aura kacce Ama Adi khaTTe padArtha mI anya RtuoM kI apekSA isa Rtu meM adhika pathya hai / 7- ina vastuoM kA upayoga bhI prakRti ke anusAra tathA parimANa. mUjava karane se lAbha hotA hai anyathA hAni hotI hai / 8-nadI tAlAba aura kue ke pAnI meM jala pIne yogya nahIM rahatA hai, isa liye milatA ho usa kA jala pInA cAhiye / barasAta kA mailA pAnI mila jAne se ina kA jisa kue meM vA kuNDa meM barasAtI pAnI na 9 - barasAta ke dinoM meM pApar3a, kAcarI aura bhuniye, bar3e, cIlar3e, ber3haI, kacaur3I Adi nehavAle liye ina kA sevana karanA cAhiye / 10 - isa Rtu meM namaka adhika khAnA cAhiye || acAra Adi kSAravAle padArtha tathA padArtha adhika phAyademanda haiM, isa - isa Rtu meM apathya - talaghara meM baiThanA, nadI yA tAlAba kA ga~dalA jala pInA,. dina meM sonA, dhUpa kA sevana aura zarIra para miTTI lagAkara kasarata karanA, ina saba bAtoM se bacanA cAhiye / isa Rtu meM rUkSa padArtha nahIM khAne cAhiyeM, kyoMki rUkSa padArtha vAyu ko bar3hAte haiM, ThaMDhI havA nahI lenI cAhiye, kIcar3a aura bhIgI huI pRthivI para naMge paira nahI phiranA cAhiye, bhIge hue kapar3e nahIM paharane cAhiyeM, havA aura jala kI bUMdoM ke sAmane nahI baiThanA cAhiye, ghara ke sAmane kIcar3a aura mailApana nahI hone denA cAhiye, barasAta kA jala nahIM pInA cAhiye aura na usa meM nahAnA cAhiye, yadi nahAne kI icchA ho to zarIra meM tela kI mAlisa kara nahAnA cAhiye, isa prakAra se ArogyatA kI icchA rakhane bAloM ko ina cAra mAsataka ( prAvRT aura varSA Rtu meM) vartAva karanA ucita hai // zarad Rtu kA pathyApathya // " sava RtuoM meM zarad Rtu rogoM ke upadrava kI jar3a hai, dekho ! vaidakazAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki - " rogANAM zAradI mAtA pitA tu kusumAkaraH" arthAt zarad Rtu rogoM ko paidA karanevAlI mAtA hai aura vasanta Rtu rogoM ko paidA kara pAlanevAlA pitA hai, yaha saba hI jAnate haiM ki saba rogoM meM jvara rAjA hai aura jvara hI isa Rtu kA mukhya upadrava hai, isaliye isa Rtu meM bahuta hI saeNmala kara calanA cAhiye, varSA Rtu meM saJcita huA pitta isa Rtu ke tApa kI garmI se zarIra meM barasAta ke kAraNa z2amIna bhIgI huI hotI hai 1- yaha kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM likhA hai / kupita hokara bukhAra ko karatA hai tathA isaliye usa se bhI dhUpa ke dvArA jala kI

Page #157
caturtha adhyAya // 291 bhApha uTha kara havA ko bigAr3atI hai, vizeSa kara jo deza nIce hai arthAt jahAM barasAta kA pAnI bharA rahatA hai vahAM bhApha ke adhika uThane ke kAraNa havA adhika bigar3atI hai, basa yahI juIrIlI havA jvara ko paidA karane vAlI hai, isa liye zItajvara, ekAntara, tijArI aura cauthiyA Adi viSama jvaroM kI yahI khAsa Rtu hai, ye saba jvara kevala pitta ke kupita hone se hote hai, bahuta se manuSyoM kI sevA meM to ye jvara prativarSa Akara hAjirI dete hai aura bahuta se logoM kI sevA ko to ye muddatataka uThAyA karate haiM, jo jvara zarIra meM muddatataka rahatA hai vaha chor3atA bhI nahIM hai kintu zarIra ko miTTI meM milA kara arthAt tillI bar3ha aneka kaSTa detA hai hI pIchA chor3atA hai tathA rahane ke samaya meM bhI jAtI hai, rogI kurUpa ho jAtA hai tathA jaba jvara jIrNarUpa se zarIra meM nivAsa karatA hai taba vaha vAraMvAra vApisa AtA aura jAtA hai arthAt pIchA nahI chor3atA hai, isa liye isa RtumeM bahuta hI sAvadhAnatA ke sAtha apanI prakRti tathA Rtu ke anukUla AhAra vihAra karanA cAhiye, isa kA saMkSepa se varNana isa prakAra se hai ki: 1- isa Rtu meM yathAzakya pitta ko zAnta karane kA upAya karanA cAhiye, pitta ko jItane vA zAnta karane ke mukhya tIna upAya haiH (A)- pitta ke zamana karanevAle khAna pAna se aura davA se pitta ko dabAnA cAhiye / (B) vamana aura virecana ke dvArA pitta ko nikAla DAlanA cAhiye / (C) pharata khulavA kara yA joMka lagavA kara khUna ko nikalavAnA cahiye / 2 - vAyu kI prakRtivAle ko zarad Rtu meM ghI pIkara pitta kI zAnti karanI cAhiye / 3-pitta kI prakRtivAle ko kaDue padArtha khAnepIne cAhiyeM, kaDue padArthoM meM nIma para kI giloya, nIma kI bhItarI chAla, pittapApar3A aura cirAyatA Adi uttama aura guNa 1- isa havA ko agrejI meM maleriyA kahate haiM tathA isa se utpanna hue jvara ko maleriyA phIvara kahate haiN| 2- bahuta se pramAdI loga isa Rtu meM jvarAdi rogoM se masta hone para bhI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa AhAra bihAra kA niyama nahIM rakhate haiM, basa isI mUrkhatA se ve atyanta bhugata 2 kara maraNAnta kaSTa pAte hai // 3- yadi vamena aura virecana kA sevana kiyA jAve to use pathya se karanA ucita hai, kyoMki puruSa kA virecana ( julAva ) aura strI kA jApA ( prasUtisamaya ) samAna hotA hai isaliye pUrNa vaidya kI sammati se athavA Age imI anya meM likhI huI virecana kI vidhi ke anusAra virecana lenA ThIka hai, hA itanA avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jaba virecana lenA ho taba zarIra meM ghRta kI mAlisa karA ke tathA ghI pIkara tIna cAhiye, ghI pIne varNana Age kiyA pAca yA sAta dinataka pahile vamana kara phira tIna dina Thahara kara pIche virecana lenA kI mAtrA nitya kI do tole se lekara cAra toletaka kI kAphI hai, ina saba bAtoM kA jAyagA // 4- yaha tIsarA upAya to virale logoM se hI bhAgyayoga se vana paDatA hai, upAya hai ve to sahaja aura saba se ho sakane yogya hai parantu tIsarA upAya kaThina yogya nahIM hai // kyoMki pahile jo do arthAt saba se ho sakane

Page #158
292 jainasampradAyazikSA // athavA kArI padArtha haiM, isaliye ina meM se kisI eka cIna kI pha~kI le lenA cAhiye, rAta ko bhigo kara prAtaH kAla usa kA kAtha kara ( ubAla kara ) chAna kara tathA ThaMDA kara mizrI DAlakara pInA cAhiye, isa davA kI mAtrA eka rupaye bhara hai, isa se jvara nahIM AtA hai aura yadi jvara ho to bhI calA jAtA hai, kyoMki isa davA se pitta kI zAnti jAtI hai| 4- pitta kI prakRtivAle ke liye dUsarA ilAja yaha bhI hai ki vaha dUSa aura mizrI ke sAtha cAvaloM ko khAve, kyoMki isa ke khAnese bhI pitta zAnta ho jAtA hai / 5 - pitta kI prakRtivAle ko pittazAmaka julAba bhI le lenA cAhiye, usa se bhI pitta nikala kara zAnta ho jAvegA, vaha julAba yaha hai ki- amRtasara kI harar3eM athavA choTI harar3eM athavA nisotakI chAla, ina tInoM cIjoM meM se kisI eka cIz2a kI phaMkI bUrA milA kara lenI cAhiye tathA dAla bhAta yA koI patalA padArtha pathya meM lenA cAhiye, ye saba sAdhAraNa dasta lAnevAlI cIjeM haiM / 6 - isa Rtu meM mizrI, bUrA, kanda, kamoda vA sAThI cAvala, dUdha, Ukha, seMdhA namaka ( thor3A ), gehU, nau aura mUMga pathya haiM, isa liye ina ko khAnA cAhiye / 1 7 -- jisa para dina meM sUrya kI kiraNeM par3eM aura rAta ko candramA kI kiraNeM par3heM, aisA nadI tathA tAlAba kA pAnI pInA pathya hai / 8 - candana, candramA kI kiraNeM, phUloM kI mAlAyeM aura sapheda vastra, ye bhI zarad Rtu meM pathya hai / 9- vaidyakazAstra kahatA hai ki -mISma Rtu meM dina ko sonA, hemanta Rtu meM garma aura puSTikAraka khurAka kA khAnA aura zarad Rtu meM dUSa meM mizrI milA kara pInA cAhiye, isa prakAra vartAva karane se prANI nIroga aura dIrghAyu hotA hai / 10 - raktapitta ke liye jo 2 pathya kahA hai vaha 2 isa Rtu meM bhI pathya hai // isa Rtu meM apathya - osa, pUrva kI havA, kSAra, peTa bhara bhojana, dahI, khicaDI, tela, khaTAI, soMTha aura mirca Adi tIkhe padArtha, hiMga, khAre padArtha, adhika caravIvAle padArtha, sUrya tathA abhi kA tApa, garamAgarama rasoI, dina meM sonA aura bhArI khurAka ina saba kA yoga karanA cAhiye // 1- isa Rtu meM peTa bhara khAne se bahuta hAni hotI hai, vaidyakazAstra meM kArtika vadi aSTamI se lekara mRgazira ke ATha dina bAkI rahane taka dinoM ko yamadADha kahA gayA hai, jo puruSa ina dinoM meM thoDA aura halakA bhojana karatA hai vahIM yama kI dADha se bacatA hai // 2- zarIra kI nIrogatA ke liye ukta bAtoM kA jo tyAga hai vaha bhI tapa hai, kyoMki icchA kA jo rodhana karanA (rokanA ) hai usI kA nAma tapa hai //

Page #159
caturtha adhyAya // hemanta aura zizira Rtu kA pathyApathya // jisa prakAra zrISma Rtu manuSyoM kI tAkata ko khIMca letI hai usI prakAra hemanta aura zizira Rtu tAkata kI vRddhi kara detI hai, kyoMki sUrya padArthoM kI tAkata ko khIMcane vAlA aura candramA tAkata ko dene vAlA hai, zarad Rtu ke lagate hI sUrya dakSiNAyana ho jAtA hai tathA hemanta meM candramA kI zItalatA ke baDha jAne se manuSyoM meM tAkata kA bar3hanA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai, sUrya kA udaya dariyAva meM hotA hai isaliye bAhara ThaMDha ke rahane se bhItara kI jaTharAgmi tez2a hone se isa Rtu meM khurAka adhika haz2ama hone lagatI hai, garmI meM jo sustI aura zItakAla meM tejI rahatI hai usa kA bhI yahI kAraNa hai, isa Rtu ke AhAra vihAra kA saMkSepa se varNana isa prakAra hai: 293 1 jisa kI jaTharAgni tez2a ho usa ko isa Rtu meM pauSTika khurAka khAnI cAhiye tathA mandAgnivAla ko halakI aura thor3I khurAka khAnI cAhiye, yadi tez2a abhivAlA puruSa pUrI aura puSTikAraka khurAka ko na khAve to vaha agni usa ke zarIra ke rasa aura rudhira Adi ko sukhA DAlatI hai, parantu mandAgnivAloM ko puSTikAraka pahu~catI hai, kyoMki aisA karane se agni aura bhI manda ho jAtI hai utpanna ho jAte ha / khurAka ke khAne se hAni tathA aneka roga 2 - isa Rtu meM mIThe khaTTe aura khArI padArtha khAne cAhiyeM, kyoMki mIThe rasa se naba kapha bar3hatA hai taba hI vaha prabala jaTharAgni zarIra kA ThIka 1 poSaNa karatI hai, mIThe rasa ke sAtha ruci ko paidA karane ke liye khaTTe aura khArI rasa bhI avazya khAne cAhiye / 3 - ina tInoM rasoM kA sevana anukrama se bhI karane kA vidhAna hai, kyoMki aisA likhA hai - hemanta Rtu ke sATha dinoM meM se pahile bIsa dina taka mIThA rasa adhika khAnA cAhiye, bIca ke bIsa dinoM meM khaTTA rasa adhika khAnA cAhiye tathA anta ke bIsa dinoM meM khArA rasa adhika khAnA cAhiye, isI prakAra khAte samaya mIThe rasa kA grAsa pahile lenA cAhiye, pIche nIMbU, kama, dAla, zAka, rAitA, kaDhI aura acAra Adi kA grAsa lenA cAhiye, isa ke bAda caTanI, pApar3a aura khIciyA Adi padArtha ( anta meM ) khAne cAhiyeM, yadi isa krama se na khAkara ulaTa pulaTa kara ukta rasa khAye nAveM to hAni hotI hai, kyoMki zarad Rtu ke pitta kA kucha aMza hemanta Rtu ke pahile pakSataka meM isa liye pahile khaTTe aura khAre rasa ke khAne se pitta kupita hokara liye isa kA avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye / zarIra meM rahatA hai| hAni hotI hai, isa 4- acche prakAra poSaNa karanevAlI (puSTikAraka ) khurAka khAnI cAhiye / 5-strI sevana, tela kI mAliza, kasarata, puSTikAraka davA, pauSTika khurAka, pAka, dhUpa

Page #160
294 jainasampradAyazikSA // kA sevana, Una Adi kA garma kapar3A, a~gIThI (sigar3I) se makAna ko garma rakhanA Adi vAteM isa Rtu meM pathya hai| hemanta aura zizira Rtu kA prAyaH eka sA hI varcAva hai, ye donoM RtuyeM vIrya ko sudhArane ke liye bahuta acchI hai, kyoMki ina RtuoM meM jo cIrya aura zarIra ko poSaNa diyA jAtA hai vaha bAkI ke ATha mahIne taka tAkata rakhatA hai arthAt vIrya puSTa rahatA hai| ___ yadyapi savahI RtuoM meM AhAra aura vihAra ke niyamoM kA pAlana karane se zarIra kA sudhAra hotA hai parantu yaha saba hI jAnate hai ki vIrya ke sudhAra ke vinA zarIra kA sudhAra kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, isa liye vIrya kA sudhAra avazya karanA cAhiye aura vIrya ke sudhArane ke liye zIta Rtu, gItala prakRti aura zItala deza vizeSa anukUla hotA hai, dekho ! ThaMDhI tAsIra, ThaMDhI mausama aura ThaMDhe deza ke vasane vAloM kA vIrya adhika dRDha hotA hai| yadyapi yaha tInoM prakAra kI anukUlatA isa deza ke nivAsiyoM ko pUre taura se prApta nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha deza sama zItoSNa hai tathApi prakRti aura Rtu kI anukUlatA to isa deza ke bhI nivAsiyoM ke bhI AdhIna hI hai, kyoMki apanI prakRti ko ThaMDhI arthAt dRr3hatA aura satvaguNa se yukta rakhanA yaha bAta khAdhIna hI hai, isI prakAra vIrya ko sudhArane ke liye tathA garbhAdhAna karane ke liye zItakAla ko pasanda karanA bhI ina ke khAdhIna hI hai, isaliye isa Rtu meM acche vaidha vA DAkTara kI salAha se pauSTika davA, pAka athavA khurAka ke khAne se bahuta hI phAyadA hotA hai / jAyaphala, jAvitrI, loga, bAdAma kI girI aura kezara ko milAkara garma kiye hue dUdha kA pInA bhI bahuta phAyadA karatA hai| . .~- vAdAma kI phatalI vA vAdAma kI roTI kA khAnA vIrya puSTi ke liye bahuta hI phAyade manda hai| ina RtuoM meM apathya-julAba kA lenA, eka samaya bhojana karanA, vAsI rasoI kA khAnA, tIkhe aura tursa padArthoM kA adhika sevana karanA, khulI jagaha meM sonA, ThaMDhe pAnI se nahAnA aura dinameM sonA, ye saba bAteM ina Rtuo meM apathya haiM, isaliye ina kA tyAga karanA cAhiye // ___ yaha jo Upara chaHoM RtuoM kA pathyApathya likhA gayA hai vaha nIroga prakRtivAloM ke liye samajhanA cAhiye, kintu rogI kA pathyApathya to roga ke anusAra hotA hai, vaha saMkSepa se Age likheNge|

Page #161
caturtha adhyAya // ' 295 pathyApathya ke viSaya meM yaha avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki deza aura apanI prakRti ko pahacAna kara pathya kA sevana karanA cAhiye tathA apathya kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, isa viSaya meM yadi kisI vizeSa bAta kA vivecana karanA ho to catura vaidha tathA DAkTaroM kI salAha se kara lenA cAhiye, yaha viSaya bahuta gahana ( kaThina ) hai, isa liye jo isa vidyA ke jAnakAra hoM una kI saMgati avazya karanI cAhiye ki jisa se zarIra kI ArogyatA ke niyamoM kA ThIka 2 jJAna hone se sadA ArogyatA banI rahe tathA samayAnusAra dUsaroM kA bhI kucha upakAra ho sake, vaise bhI buddhimAnoM kI saMgati karane se aneka lAbha hI hote hai| yaha caturtha adhyAya kA RtucaryAvarNana nAmaka sAtavAM prakaraNa samApta huaa| AThavAM prakaraNa-dinacaryA varNana // prAtaHkAla kA uThanA // yaha bAta to spaSTatayA prakaTa hI hai ki-khAbhAvika niyama ke anusAra sone ke liye rAta aura kArya karane ke liye dina niyata hai, parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki-prAtaHkAla jaba cAra par3I rAta bAkI rahe taba hI nIda ko chor3akara jAgRta ho jAnA abbala darne kA kAma hai, yadi usa samaya adhika nidrA AtI ho athavA uThane meM kucha ar3acala mAlUma hotI ho to dUsarA darjA yaha hai ki do ghar3I rAta rahane para uThanA cAhiye aura tIsarA darjA sUrya caDhe vAda uThane kA hai, parantu yaha darjA nikRSTa aura hAnikAraka hai, isaliye Ayu kI rakSA ke liye manuSyoM ko rAtri ke cauthe pahara meM Alasya ko tyAga kara avazya uThanA cAhiye, kyoMki jaldI uThane se mana utsAha meM rahatA hai, dina meM kAma kAja acchI taraha hotA hai, vuddhi nirmala rahatI hai aura smaraNazakti tez2a rahatI hai, par3hanevAloM ke liye bhI yahI (prAtaHkAla kA) samaya bahuta zreSTha hai, adhika kyA kaheM isa viSaya ke lAbhoM ke varNana karane meM bar3e 2 jJAnI pUrvAcArya tattvavettAoM ne apane 2 granthoM meM lekhanI ko khUba hI daur3AyA hai, isa liye cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake uThane kA saba manuSyoM ko avazya abhyAsa DAlanA cAhiye parantu yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki vinA jaldI soye manuSya prAtaHkAla cAra vaje kabhI nahIM uTha sakatA hai, yadi koI jaldI soye ukta samaya meM uTha bhI jAve to isa se nAnA prakAra kI hAniyAM hotI haiM arthAt zarIra durvala hojAtA hai, zarIra meM Alasya jAna par3atA hai, AMkhoM meM jalana sI rahatI hai, zira meM darda rahatA hai tathA bhojana para bhI ThIka ruci nahI rahatI hai, isa liye rAta ko nau vA daza baje para avazya

Page #162
296 jainasampradAyazikSA // so rahanA cAhiye ki jisa se prAtaHkAla meM vinA dikkata ke uTha sake, kyoMki prANI mAtra ko kama se kama chaH ghaNTe avazya sonA cAhiye, isa se kama sone meM mastaka kA roga Adi aneka vikAra utpanna hojAte hai, parantu ATha ghaNTe se adhika bhI nahIM sonA cAhiye kyoMki ATha ghaMTe se adhika sone se zarIra meM Alasya vA bhArIpana jAna par3atA hai aura kAryoM meM bhI hAni hone se daridratA ghera letI hai, isaliye ucita to yahI hai ki rAta ko nau yA adhika se adhika daza baje para avazya so rahanA cAhiye tathA prAtaHkAla cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake avazya uThanA cAhiye, yadi kAraNavaza cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake kA uThanA kadAcit na nibhasake to do ghar3I ke tar3ake to avazya uThanA hI caahiye| prAtaHkAla uThate hI pahile kharodaya kA vicAra karanA cAhiye, yadi candra svara calatA ho to vAMyAM pAMva aura sUrya khara calatA ho to dAhinA pAMva jamIna para rakha kara thor3I derataka vinA oTha hilAye parameSThI kA smaraNa karanA cAhiye, parantu yadi supumnA svara calatA ho to palaMga para hI baiThe rahakara parameSThI kA dhyAna karanA ThIka hai kyoMki yahI samaya yogAbhyAsa tathA IzvarArAdhana athavA kaThina se kaThina viSayoM ke vicArane ke liye niyata hai, dekho! jitane sujana aura jJAnI loga Ajataka hue hai ve saba hI prAtaHkAla uThate the parantu kaise pazcAtApa kA viSaya hai ki ina saba akathanIya lAbhoM kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara bhAratavAsI jana karavaTeM hI lete 2 nau bajA dete haiM isI kA yaha phala hai ki ve nAnA prakAra ke klezoM meM sadA phaMse rahate hai // prAtaHkAla kA vAyusevana // prAtaHkAla ke vAyu kA sevana karane se manuSya dRSTa puSTa banA rahatA hai, dIrghAyu aura catura hotA hai, usa kI buddhi aisI tIkSNa ho jAtI hai ki kaThina se kaThina Azaya kobhI sahana meM hI jAna letA hai aura sadA nIroga banA rahatA hai, isI (prAtaHkAla ke) samaya bastI ke bAhara bAgoM kI zobhA ke dekhane meM bar3A AnaMda milatA hai, kyoMki isI samaya vRkSoM se jo navIna aura khaccha prANaprada vAyu nikalatA hai vaha havA ke sevana ke liye vAhara jAne vAloM kI zvAsa ke sAtha una ke zarIra ke bhItara jAtA hai jisa ke prabhAva se mana kalI kI bhAMti khila jAtA aura zarIra praphullita ho jAtA hai, isaliye he pyAre prAtRgaNo / he sujano ! aura he ghara kI lakSmiyo ! prAtaHkAla tar3ake jAgakara khaccha vAyu ke sevana kA abhyAsa karo ki jisa se tuma ko vyAdhijanya kleza na sahane par3eM aura sadA tumhArA mana praphullita aura zarIra nIroga rahe, dekho / ukta samaya meM vRddhi bhI nirmala '1-kharodaya ke viSaya me isI anya ke pAcaveM adhyAya meM varNana kiyA jAvegA, vahA isa kA sampUrNa viSaya dekha lenA caahiye|

Page #163
caturtha adhyAya // 297 rahatI hai isaliye usake dvArA ubhaya lokasambaMdhI kAryoM kA vicAra kara tuma apane samaya ko laukika tathA pAralaukika kAryoM meM vyaya kara saphala kara sakate ho| dekho ! prAtaHkAla cir3iyAM bhI kaisI cuhacuhAtI, koyaleM bhI kUkU karatI mainA totA Adi saba pakSI bhI mAnu usa parameSThI paramezvara ke smaraNa meM citta lagAte aura manuSyoM ko jagAte hai, phira kaise zoka kI bAtahai ki hama manuSya loga saba se uttama hokara bhI pakSI pakherU Adi se bhI niSiddha kArya kareM aura una ke lagAne para bhI caitanya na hoN| prAtaHkAla kA jalapAna // Upara kahe hue lAbhoM ke atirikta prAtaHkAla ke uThane se eka yaha bhI bar3A lAbha ho sakatA hai ki prAtaHkAla uThakara sUrya ke udaya se prathama thor3A sA zItala jala pIne se bavAsIra aura grahaNI Adi roga naSTa ho jAte hai| vaidyaka zAstroM meM isa (prAtaHkAla ke samaya meM nAke se jala pIne ke liye AjJA dI hai kyoMki nAka se jala pIne se buddhi tathA dRSTi kI vRddhi hotI hai tathA pInasa Adi roga jAte rahate haiN| zauca arthAt malamUtra kA tyAga // prAtaHkAla jAgakara Adhe mIla kI dUrI para maidAna meM mala kA tyAga karane ke liye jAnA cAhiye, dekho ! kisI anubhavI ne kahA hai ki-"oDhe sovai tAjA khAva, pAva kosa maidAna meM nAve | tisa ghara vaidya kabhI nahiM Avai" isa liye maidAna meM jAkara nirjIva sApha z2amInapara mastaka ko DhAMka kara mala kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, dUsare ke kiye hue malamUtra para mala mUtra kA tyAga nahI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se dAda khAja aura sujAkha Adi rogoM ke ho jAne kA sambhava hai, malamUtra kA tyAga karate samaya bolanA nahIM 1-isa kI yaha vidhi hai ki-Upara likhe anusAra jAgRta hokara tathA parameSThI kA dhyAna kara ATha bhabali, arthAt ASa sera pAnI nAka se nitya pInA cAhiye, yadi nAka se na piyA jAsake to muMha se hI pInA cAhiye, phira Adha ghaNTe taka vAyeM kara vaTa se leTa jAnA cAhiye parantu nidrA nahIM lenI cAhiye, phira mala mUtra ke tyAga ke liye jAnA cAhiye, isa (jalapAna) kA guNa vaidyaka zAstroM meM bahuta hI acchA likhA hai arthAt isa ke sevana se mAyu bar3hatA hai tathA harasa, zotha, dasta, jIrNa jvara, peTa kA roga, kor3a, meda, mUtra kA roga, rakavikAra, pittavikAra tathA kAna AMkha gale aura zira kA roga miTatA hai, pAnI yadyapi sAmAnya padArtha hai arthAt saba hI kI prakRti ke liye anukUla hai parantu jo loga samaya vitAkara arthAt derI kara uThate haiM una logoM ke liye tathA rAtri meM khAnapAna ke tyAgI puruSoM ke liye eva kapha aura vAyu ke rogoM meM samipAta meM tathA jvara meM prAtaHkAla me jalapAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, rAtri meM jo khAna pAna ke tyAgI puruSa haiM una ko yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo lAbha rAtri meM khAnapAna ke tyAga meM hai usa lAbhakA hajAra yA bhAga bhI prAta kAla ke jalapAna meM nahIM hai, isaliye jo rAta ke khAna pAna ke tyAgI nahIM hai una ko uSApAna (prAta kAla me jalapInA) kartavya hai / 38

Page #164
298 jainasampradAyazikSA | cAhiye, kyoMki isa samaya bolane se durgandhi mukha meM praviSTa hokara rogoM kA kAraNa hotI hai tathA dUsarI tarapha dhyAna hone se malAdi kI zuddhi bhI ThIka rIti se nahIM hotI hai, malamUtra kA tyAga bahuta bala karake nahIM karanA cAhiye / mala kA tyAga karane ke pazcAt gudA aura liMga Adi aMgoM ko jala se khUba dhokara sApha karanA cAhiye / jo manuSya sUryodaya ke pIche ( dina caDhane para ) pAkhAne jAte hai una kI buddhi malIna aura mastaka nyUna balavAlA ho jAtA hai tathA zarIra meM bhI nAnA prakAra ke roga ho hai / bahuta se mUrkha manuSya Alasya Adi meM pha~sa kara mala mUtra Adi ke vega ko roka lete hai, yaha bar3I hAnikAraka bAta hai, kyoMki isa se mUtrakRcchra ziroroga tathA peDU pITha aura peTa Adi meM darda hone lagatA hai, kevala itanA hI nahIM kintu mala ke rokane se aneka udAvartta Adi rogoM kI utpatti hotI hai, isa liye mala aura mUtra ke vega ko bhUla kara bhI nahIM rokanA cAhiye, isI prakAra chIMka DakAra hicakI aura vega ko bhI nahIM rokanA cAhiye, kyoMki ina ke vega ko rokane se utpatti hotI hai / apAna vAyu Adi ke bhI aneka rogoM kI malamUtra ke tyAga karane ke pIche miTTI aura jala se hAtha aura pAMvoM ko bhI khUba svacchatA ke sAtha dhokara zuddha kara lenA cAhiye // mukhazuddhi // yadi pratyAkhyAna ho to usa kI samApti hone para mukha kI zuddhi ke liye nIma, khaira, babUla, Aka, piyAbAMsa, AmalA, sirohA, karaJja, baTa, mahuA aura maulasirI Adi dUSa vAle vRkSoM kI dA~tona kare, daoNtona eka bAlista laMbI aura aMgulI ke barAbara moTI honI cAhiye, use kI chAla meM kIr3A yA koI vikAra nahI honA cAhiye tathA vaha gA~Tha dAra bhI nahIM honI cAhiye, dA~tona karane ke pIche seMdhAnamaka, sauMTha aura bhunA huA jIrA, ina tInoMko pIsa tathA kapar3achAna kara rakkhe hue maJjana se dA~toM ko mA~janA cAhiye, kyoMki jo manuSya daoNtona nahI karate hai una ke mu~ha meM durgandha Ane lagatI hai aura jo pratidina 1 - sUrya kA udaya ho jAne se peTa me garmI, samAkara mala zuSka ho jAtA hai usake zuSka hone se magaja me khuzkI aura garmI pahu~catI hai, isaliye mastake nyUna calavAlA hojAtA hai // 2- bhUkha, pyAsa, chIMka, DakAre, mala kA baiga, mUtra kA vega, apAnavAyukA vega, jambhA (jamuhAI ) AMsU, vamana, vIrya (kAmecchA ), zvAsa aura nidrAM ye 13 vega zarIra meM khAbhAvika utpanna hote haiM, isaliye ina ke vega ko rokanA nahIM cAhiyeM, kyoMki ina vegoM ke rokane se udAvartta Adi aneka roga hote haiM, (dekho vaidyaka pranthoM meM udAvarta roga kA prakaraNa ) //

Page #165
caturtha adhyAya // 299 maJjana nahIM lagAte hai una ke dA~toM meM nAnA prakAra ke roga ho jAte hai arthAt kabhI 2 vAdI ke kAraNa masUDe phUla jAte haiM, kabhI 2 rudhira nikalane lagatA hai aura kabhI 2 dA~toM meM darda bhI hotA hai, dA~toM ke malIna hone se mukha kI chavi bigar3a jAtI hai tathA mukha meM durgandha Ane se sabhya maNDalI meM (baiThane se ) nindA hotI hai, isa liye dA~tona tathA maJjana kA sarvadA sevana karanA cAhiye, tatpazcAt khaccha jala se mukha ko acche prakAra se sApha karanA cAhiye parantu netroM ko garma jala se kabhI nahIM dhonA cAhiye kyoMki garma jala netroM ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai // dA~tona karane kA niSedha-ajIrNa, vamana, damA, jvara, lakavA, adhika pyAsa, mukhapAka, hRdayaroga, zIrSa roga, karNaroga, kaMTharoga, oSTharoga, jihvAroga, hicakI aura khAMsI kI vImArIvAle ko tathA naze meM dA~tona nahIM karanA cAhiye / / dA~toM ke liye hAnikAraka kArya-garma pAnI se kulle karanA, adhika garma roTI ko khAnA, adhika barpha kA khAnA yA jala ke sAtha pInA aura garma- cIz2a khAkara zIghra hI ThaMDhI cIz2a kA khAnA yA pInA, ye saba kArya dAMtoM ko zIghra hI vigAr3a dete hai tathA kamajora kara dete hai isa liye ina se bacanA cAhiye / / __ vyAyAma arthAt kasarata // vyAyAma bhI ArogyatA ke rakhane meM eka Avazyaka kArya hai, parantu zoka vA pazcAttApa kA viSaya hai ki bhArata se isa kI prathA bahuta kucha to uTha gaI tathA uThatI calI jAtI hai, usa meM bhI hamAre mAravAr3a deza meM arthAt mAravAr3a ke nivAsI janasamUha meM to isa kI prathA vilakula hI jAtI rhii| Ajakala dekhA jAtA hai ki bhadra puruSa to isa kA nAmataka nahIM lete hai kintu ve aise ( vyAyAma karanevAle ) janoM ko asabhya (nAzAistaha) batalAte aura unheM tuccha dRSTi se dekhate haiM, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki jisa se pratidina isa kA pracAra kama hI hotA calA jAtA hai, dekho ! eka samaya isa AryAvarta deza meM aisA thA ki jisa meM mahAvIra ke pitA siddhArtha rAjA jaise puruSa bhI isa amRtarUpa vyAyAma kA sevana karate the arthAt usa samaya meM yaha ArogyatA ke sarva upAyoM meM pradhAna aura ziromaNi upAya ginA jAtA thA aura usa samaya ke loga "eka tana durustI hajAra niyAmata" isa vAkya ke tattva ko acche prakAra se samajhate the| vicAra kara dekho to mAlUma hogA ki manuSya ke zarIra kI banAvaTa ghar3I athavA dUsare yantroM ke samAna hai, yadi ghar3I ko asAvadhAnI se par3I rahane deM, kabhI na jhAr3eM phUkeM aura 1-isa viSaya kA pUrA varNana kalpasUtra kI lakSmIvallabhI TIkA meM kiyA gayA hai, vahA dekha lenA caahiye|

Page #166
jainasampradAyazikSA // na usa ke puoM ko sApha karAve to thor3e hI dinoM meM vaha bahumUlya ghar3I nikammI ho jAvegI, usa ke saba purje vigar3a jAyeMge aura jisa prayojana ke liye vaha banAI gaI hai vaha kadApi siddha na hogA, basa ThIka yahI dazA manuSya ke zarIra kI bhI hai, dekho! yadi zarIra ko khaccha aura sutharA banAye raheM, usa ko umaMga aura sAhasa meM niyukta rakkheM tathA khAsthya rakSA para dhyAna dete rahe to sampUrNa zarIra kA bala yathAvat banA rahegA aura zarIrastha pratyeka vastu jisa kArya ke liye banI huI hai usa se vaha kArya ThIka rIti se hotA rahegA parantu yadi Upara likhI bAtoM kA sevana na kiyA jAve to zarIrastha saba vastuyeM nikammI ho jAveMgI aura svAbhAvika niyamAnukUla racanA ke pratikUla phala dIkhane lagegA arthAt jina kAryoM ke liye yaha manuSya kA zarIra banA hai ve kArya usa se kadApi siddha nahIM hoNge| ghar3I ke pujoM meM tela ke pahu~cane ke samAna zarIra ke pujoM meM (avayavoM meM ) rakta (khUna) pahu~cane kI AvazyakatA hai, arthAt manuSya kA jIvana rakta ke calane phirane para nirbhara hai, jisa prakAra kUrcikA (kucI) Adi ke dvArA ghar3I ke pujoM meM tela pahuMcAyA jAtA hai usI prakAra vyAyAma ke dvArA zarIra ke saba avayavoM meM rakta pahu~cAyA jAtA hai arthAt vyAyAma hI eka aisI vastu hai ki jo rakta kI cAla ko tez2a banA kara saba avayavoM meM yathAvat rakta ko pahuMcA detI hai| jisa prakAra pAnI kisI aise vRkSa ko bhI jo zIghra sUkha jAnevAlA hai phira harA bharA kara detA hai usI prakAra zArIrika vyAyAma bhI zarIra ko harA bharA rakhatA hai arthAt zarIra ke kisI bhAga ko nikammA nahIM hone detA hai, isaliye siddha hai ki-zArIrika bala aura usa kI dRDhatA ke rahane ke liye vyAyAma kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai kyoMki rudhira kI cAla ko ThIka rakhanevAlA kevala vyAyAma hai aura manuSya ke zarIra meM rudhira kI cAla usa nahara ke pAnI ke samAna hai jo ki kisI bAga meM hara paTarI meM hokara nikalatA huA sampUrNa vRkSoM kI jar3oM meM pahu~ca kara tamAma bAga ko sIMca kara praphullita karatA hai, priya pAThaka gaNa! dekho! usa bAga meM jitane hare bhare vRkSa aura raMga biraMge puSpa apanI chavi ko dikhalAte hai aura nAnA bhA~ti ke phala apanI 2 sundaratA se mana ko mohita karate haiM vaha saba usI pAnI kI mahimA hai, yadi usa kI nAliyAM na kholI jAtI to sampUrNa vAga ke vRkSa aura bela bUTe murajhA jAte tathA phUla phala kumhalAkara zuSka ho jAte ki jisa se usa AnaMdabAga meM udAsI barasane lagatI aura manuSyoM ke netroM ko jo una ke vilokana karane arthAt dekhane se tarAvaTa va sukha milatA hai usa ke khama meM bhI darzana nahIM hote, ThIka yahI dazA zarIrarUpI bAga kI rudhirarUpI pAnI ke sAtha meM samajhanI cAhiye, sujano / soco to sahI ki-isI vyAyAma ke bala se prAcIna bhAratavAsI puruSa nIroga,

Page #167
caturtha adhyAya // 301 suDaula, balavAn aura yoddhA ho gaye hai ki jina kI kIrti Ajataka gAI jAtI hai, kyA kisI ne zrIkRSNa, rAma, hanumAna, bhImasena, arjuna aura vAli Adi yoddhAoM kA nAma nahIM sunA hai ki-jina kI lalakAra se siMha bhI kosoM dUra bhAgate the, kevala isI vyAyAma kA pratApa thA ki bhAratavAsiyoM ne samasta bhUmaNDala ko apane AdhIna kara liyA thA parantu vartamAna samaya meM isa abhAge bhArata meM usa vIrazakti kA kevala nAma hI raha gayA hai| * bahuta se loga yaha kahate haiM ki hameM kyA yoddhA vana kara kisI deza ko jItanA hai cA pahalavAna bana kara kisI se mallayuddha (kuztI) karanA hai jo hama vyAyAma ke parizrama ko uThAve ityAdi, parantu yaha una kI bar3I bhArI bhUla hai kyoMki dekho! vyAyAma kevala isI liye nahIM kiyA jAtA hai ki manuSya yoddhA vA pahalavAna bane, kintu abhI kaha cuke hai ki isa se rudhira kI gati ke ThIka rahane se ArogyatA banI rahatI hai aura ArogyatA kI abhilASA manuSyamAtra ko kyA kintu prANimAtra ko hotI hai, yadi isa meM ArogyatA kA guNa na hotA to prAcIna jana isa kA itanA Adara kabhI na karate jitanA ki unhoMne kiyA hai, satya pUcho to vyAyAma hI manuSya kA jIvana rUpa hai arthAt vyAyAma ke vinA manuSya kA jIvana kadApi susthira dazA meM nahIM raha sakatA hai, kyoMki dekho| isa ke abhyAsa se hI anna zIghra paca jAtA hai, bhUkha acche prakAra se lagatI hai, manuSya zardI garmI kA sahana kara sakatA hai, vIrya sampUrNa zarIra meM rama jAtA hai jisase zarIra zomAyamAna aura balayukta ho jAtA hai, ina bAtoM ke sivAya isa ke abhyAsa se ye bhI lAma hote hai ki-zarIra meM jo meda kI vRddhi aura sthUlatA ho jAtI hai vaha saba jAtI rahatI hai, durbala manuSya kisI kadara moTA ho jAtA hai, kasaratI manuSya ke zarIra meM pratisamaya utsAha banA rahatA hai aura vaha nirbhaya ho jAtA hai arthAt usa ko kisI sthAna meM bhI jAne meM bhaya nahIM lagatA hai, dekho | vyAyAmI puruSa pahAr3a, khoha, durga, jaMgala aura saMgrAmAdi mayaMkara sthAnoM meM bekhaTake cale jAte hai aura apane mana ke manorathoM ko siddha kara dikhalAte aura gRhakAryoM ko sugamatA se kara lete hai aura cora Adi ko ghara meM nahIM Ane dete hai, balki satya to yaha hai ki-cora usa mArga hokara nahIM nikalate haiM jahAM vyAyAmI puruSa rahatA hai, isa ke abhyAsI puruSa ko zIghra buDhApA tathA rogAdi nahIM hote haiM, isa ke karane se kurUpa manuSya bhI acche aura suDaula jAna par3ate hai, parantu jo manuSya dina meM sote, vyAyAma nahIM karate tathA dinabhara Alasya meM par3e rahate hai una ko avazya prameha Adi roga ho jAte haiM, isa liye ina saba bAtoM ko vicAra kara saba manuSyoM ko 1-ina mahAtmA kA varNana dekhanA ho to kalikAla sarvajJa jainAcArya zrI hemacandrasUrikRta saskRta rAmAyaNa ko dekho|

Page #168
302 jainasampradAyazikSA || avazya svayaM vyAyAma karanA cAhiye tathA apane santAnoM ko bhI pratidina vyAyAma kA abhyAsa karAnA cAhiye jisa se isa bhArata meM pUrvavat vIrazakti punaH A jAve | zarIra kA bala bhI dekhanA ucita hai kyoMki vyAyAma karane meM sadA deza kAla aura isa se viparIta dazAmeM roga ho jAte haiM / kasarata karane ke pIche turaMta pAnI nahIM kucha baladAyaka bhojana kA karanA Avazyaka hai kI katalI Adi, athavA anya kisI prakAra ke puSTikAraka laDDU Adi jo ki deza kAla aura prakRti ke anukUla hoM khAne cAhiyeM || vyAyAma kA niSedha - mizrita vAtapitta rogI, bAlaka, vRddha aura ajIrNI manupyoM ko kasarata nahI karanI cAhiye, zItakAla aura vasantaRtu meM acche prakAra se tathA anya RtuoM meM thor3A vyAyAma karanA yogya hai, ati vyAyAma bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki atyanta vyAyAma ke karane se tRSA, kSaya, tamaka, zvAsa, raktapitta, zrama, glAni, kAsa, jvara aura chardi Adi roga ho jAte haiM // tailamardana // tela kA mardana karanA bhI eka prakAra kI kasarata hai tathA lAbhadAyaka bhI hai isaliye pratidina prAtaHkAla meM svAna karane se pahile tela kI mAliza karAnI cAhiye, yadi kasarata karane vAlA puruSa kasarata karane ke eka ghaMTe pIche zarIra meM tela kA mardana kara vAyA kare to isa ke guNoM kA pAra nahIM hai, tela ke mardana ke samaya meM isa bAta kA bhI smaraNa rahanA cAhiye ki - tela kI mAliza saba se adhika pairoM meM karAnI cAhiye, kyoMki pairoM meM tela kI acchI taraha se mAliza karAne se zarIra meM adhika bala AtA hai, tela ke mardana ke guNa isa prakAra haiM: 1 - tela kI mAliza nIrogatA aura dIrghAyu kI karane vAlI tathA tAkata ko baDhAne vAlI hai / 2 - isa se camar3I suhAvanI ho jAtI hai tathA camar3I kA rUkhApana aura khasarA jAtA rahatA hai tathA anya bhI camar3I ke nAnA prakAra ke roga jAte rahate haiM aura camar3I meM nayA roga paidA nahIM hone pAtA hai / pInA cAhiye, kintu eka do ghaNTe ke pIche jaise- mizrIsaMyukta gAyakA dUdha vA bAdAma 3 - zarIra ke sAdhe narama aura maz2abUta ho jAte haiM / 4- rasa aura khUna ke baMda hue mArga khula jAte hai / 5 - jamA huA khUna gatimAna hokara zarIra meM phirane lagatA hai / 6 - khUna meM milI huI vAyu ke dUra ho jAne se bahuta se AnevAle roga ruka jAte hai / 1---thor3e dinoM taka nirantara tela kI mAliza karAne se usa kA phAyadA Apa hI mAlUma hone lagatA hai //

Page #169
caturtha adhyAya / / 303 7-jIrNajvara tathA tAne khUna se tapAhuA zarIra ThaMDhA par3a jAtA hai| 8-havA meM ur3ate hue z2aharIle tathA cepI (ur3akara laganevAle ) rogoMke jantu tathA una ke paramANu zarIra meM asara nahIM kara sakate hai| 9-nitya kasarata aura tela kA mardana karanevAle puruSa kI tAkata aura kAnti bar3hatI hai arthAt puruSArtha kA prApta hotA hai| 10-Rtu tathA apanI prakRti ke anusAra tela meM masAle DAlakara taiyAra karake usa tela kI mAliza karAI jAve to bahuta hI phAyadA hotA hai, tela ke banAne kI mukhya cAra rItiyAM haiM, una meM se prathama rIti yaha hai ki-pAtAlayaMtra se lauMga milIvA aura jamAlagoTe kA rasanikAla kara tela meM DAla kara vaha tela pakAyA jAve, dUsarI rIti yaha hai kitela meM DAlane kI yathocita davAiyoM ko uphAla kara una kA rasa nikAlakara tela meM DAla ke vaha (tela) pakAyA jAve, tIsarI rIti yaha hai ki-ghANI meM DAlakara phUloM kI puTa dekara camelI aura mogare Adi kA tela banAyA jAve tathA cauthI rIti yaha hai ki-sUkhe masAloM ko kUTa kara jala meM AI (gIlA) kara tela meM DAla kara miTTI ke vartana kA mukha baMda kara dina meM dhUpa meM rakkhe tathA rAta ko andara rakkhe tathA eka mahIne ke bAda chAna kara kAma meM laave| vaidyaka zAstroM meM davAiyoM ke sAtha meM saba rogoM ko miTAne ke liye nyAre 2 taila aura ghI ke banAne kI vidhiyA likhI hai, ve saba vidhiyAM AvazyakatA ke anusAra unhIM granthoM meM dekha lenI cAhiye, grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se yahAM una kA varNana nahIM karate hai| telamardana kI prathA malavAradeza tathA vaMgadeza (pUrva) meM abhItaka jArI hai parantu anya dezoM meM isa kI prathA bahuta hI kama dIkhatI hai yaha bar3e zoka kI bAta hai, isa liye sujana puruSoM ko isa viSaya meM avazya dhyAna denA cAhiye / davA kA jo tela banAyA jAtA hai usa kA asara kevala cAra mahIne taka rahatA hai pIche vaha hInasattva hojAtAhai arthAt zAstra meM kahA huA usa kA vaha guNa nahI rahatA hai| ... sAmAnyatayA tilI kA sAdA tela saba ke liye phAyademanda hotA hai tathA zItakAla meM sarasoM kA tela phAyademanda hai| zarIra meM mardana karAne ke sivAya tela ko zira meM DAla kara tAlae meM ramAnA tathA kAna meM aura nAka meM bhI DAlanA jarUrI hai, yadi sava zarIra kI mAliza pratidina na bana 1-parantu milAve Adi vastuoM kA tela nikAlate samaya pUrI hoziyArI rakhanI cAhiye / 2-suLasA zrAvikA ke caritra meM lakSapAka taila kA varNana AyA hai tathA kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM rAjA siddhArtha kI mAliza ke viSaya me zatapAka sahasrapAka aura lakSapAka tailoM kA varNana AyA hai tathA una kA guNa bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai|

Page #170
304 jainasampradAyazikSA || sake to pairoM kI pIDiyoM aura hAtha pairoM ke talavoM meM to avazya masalAnA cAhiye tathA zira aura kAna meM DAlanA tathA masalAnA cAhiye, yadi pratidina tela kA mardana na bana sake to aThavAr3e meM to ekavAra avazya mardana karavAnA cAhiye aura yadi yaha bhI na bana- sake to zItakAla meM to avazya isa kA mardana kara vAnA hI cAhiye / tela kA mardana karAne ke bAda cane ke ATe se athavA AMvale ke cUrNa se cikanAhaTa ko dUra kara denA cAhiye || sugandhita tailoM ke guNa // camelI kA tela - isakI tAsIra ThaMDhI aura tara hai / hine kA tela - yaha garma hotA hai, isa liye jina kI vAdIkI prakRti hove isa ko lagAyA kareM, caumAsemeM bhI isa kA lagAnA lAbhadAyaka hai / aragaje kA tela - yaha garma hotA hai tathA ugragandha hotA hai arthAt isa kI khuzabU tIna dinataka kezoM meM banI rahatI hai / gulAba kA tela - yaha ThaMDhA hotA hai tathA jitanI sugandhi isa meM hotI hai utanI dUsare meM nahIM hotI hai, isa kI khuzabU ThaMDhI aura tara hotI hai / kevar3e kA tela -- yaha bahuta uttama hRdayapriya aura ThaMDhA hotA hai / mogare kA tela - yaha ThaMDhA aura tara hai / nIMbU kA tela - yaha ThaMDhA hotA hai tathA pittakI prakRtivAloM ke liye phAyade - mande hai // 1 khAna // tailAdi ke mardana ke pIche snAna karanA cAhiye, svAna karane se garmI kA roga, hRdaya kA tApa, rudhira kA kopa aura zarIra kI durgandha dUra hokara kAnti teja bala aura prakAza bar3hatA hai, kSudhA acche prakAra se lagatI hai, buddhi caitanya ho jAtI hai, Ayu kI vRddhi hotI hai, sampUrNa zarIra ko ArAma mAlUma par3atA hai, nirbalatA tathA mArga kA kheda dUra hotA hai aura 1- ina saba tailoM ko uttama banAne kI rIti ko ve hI jAnate haiM jo pratisamaya ina ko banAyA karate haiM, kyoMki tiloM me phUloM ko basA kara bar3e parizrama se phulelA banAyA jAtA hai, do rupaye sera ke bhAvakA sugandhita taila sAdhAraNa hotA hai, tIna cAra pAca sAta aura daza rupaye sera ke bhAva kA bhI lenA cAho to mila sakatA hai, parantu usa kI ThIka pahicAna kA karanA pratyeka puruSa kA kAma nahI hai arthAt bahuta kaThina hai, yadi serabhara camelI ke tela meM eka tole bhara kevar3e kA dAra ho jAvegA tathA usa se sArA makAna mahaka uThegA, bhara camelI kA aMtara, hine ke tela meM hine kA atara, aragaje ke tela meM aragane kA aMtara, gulAba ke tela me gulAba kA aMtara aura mogare ke tela meM mogare kA atara DAla diyA jAve to ve tela atyanta hI khuzabUdAra ho jAvege // atara DAla diyA jAve to vaha tela bahuta khuzabU isI prakAra serabhara camelI ke tela meM eka tole

Page #171
caturtha adhyAya // 305 Alasya pAsa taka nahIM Ane pAtA hai, dekho ! isa bAta ko to saba hI loga jAnate hai ki- zarIra meM sahasroM chidra haiM jina meM roma jame hue hai aura ve niSprayojana nahIM hai kintu sArthaka haiM arthAt inhIM chidroM meM se zarIra ke bhItara kA pAnI ( pasInA ) tathA durgandhita vAyu nikalatA hai aura bAhara se uttama vAyu zarIra ke bhItara jAtA hai, isa liye nava manuSya snAna karatA rahatA hai taba ve saba chidra khule aura sApha rahate haiM parantu snAna na karane se maila Adi ke dvArA jaba ye saba chidra baMda ho jAte hai taba Upara kahI huI kriyA bhI nahIM hotI hai, isa kriyA ke baMda ho jAne se dAda, khAja, phor3A aura phuMsI Adi roga hokara aneka prakAra kA kleza dete haiM, isa liye zarIra ke svaccha rahane ke liye pratidina khayaM snAna karanA yogya hai tathA apane bAlakoM ko bhI nitya snAna karAnA ucita hai / snAna karane meM nimnalikhita niyamoM kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye: 1 - zira para bahuta garma pAnI kabhI nahI DAlanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se netroMko hAni pahu~catI hai| 2 - vImAra AdamI ko tathA jvara ke jAne ke bAda jabataka zarIra meM tAkata na Ave tabataka khAna nahI karanA cAhiye, usa meM bhI ThaMDhe jalaM se to mUla kara bhI khAna nahIM karanA cAhiye / 3 - bImAra aura nirbalapuruSa ko bhUkhe peTa nahIM nahAnA cAhiye arthAt cAha aura dUdha Adi kA nAstA kara eka ghaMTe ke pIche nahAnA cAhiye / 4 - zira para ThaMDhA jala athavA kue ke jala ke ghar3a para sAmAnya garma jala aura kamara ke nIce ke DAlanA cAhiye / samAna gunagunA nala, zira ke nIce ke bhAga para suhAtA huA tez2a garma jala 5-pitta kI prakRtivAle javAna AdamI ko ThaMDe pAnI se nahAnA hAni nahIM karatA hai kintu lAbha karatA hai / 6 - sAmAnyatayA thor3e garma jala se snAna karanA prAyaH sava hI ke anukUla AtA hai / 7- yadi garma pAnI se khAna karanA ho to jahAM bAhara kI havA na lage aise baMda makAnameM kandhoM se snAna karanA uttama hai, parantu isa bAta kA ThIka 2 prabandha karanA sAmAnya janoM ke liye prAyaH asambhavasA hai, isa liye sAdhAraNa puruSoM ko yahI ucita hai kisadA zItala jala se hI snAna karane kA abhyAsa DAleM ' 8-jahAMtaka ho sake snAna ke liye tAz2A jala lenA cAhiye kyoMki tAz2e jala se snAna karane se bahuta lAbha hotA hai parantu vaha tAz2A jala bhI svaccha honA cAhiye / 9- khAna ke viSaya meM yaha avazya dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki taruNa tathA nIroga puruSoM ko zItala jala se tathA buDDhe durbala aura rogI janoM ko gunagune jala se snAna karanA cAhiye / 39

Page #172
306 janasampradAyAzakSA // 10-zarIra ko pIThI ubaTana vA sAbuna lagA kara ragar3a 2 ke khUba dhonA cAhiye pIche khAna karanA caahiye| / * 11-nAna karane ke pazcAt moTe nirmala kapar3e se zarIra ko khUba poMchanA cAhiye ki jisa se sampUrNa zarIra ke kisI aMga meM tarI na rhe| 12-garmiNI strI ko tela lagAkara sAna nahIM karanA cAhiye / . 13-netraroga, mukharoga, karNaroga, atIsAra, pInasa tathA jvara Adi rogavAloM ko khAna nahIM karanA caahiye| 14-zAna karane se prathama athavA prAtaHkAla meM netroM meM ThaDhe pAnI ke chITe dekara dhonA bahuta lAbhadAyaka hai| 15-zAna karane ke bAda ghaMTe do ghaNTetaka dravyabhAva se Izvara kI bhakti ko dhyAna lagAkara karanA cAhiye, yadi adhika na bana sake to eka sAmAyika ko to zAstrokta niyamAnusAra gRhasthoM ko avazya karanA hI cAhiye, kyoMki jo puruSa itanA bhI nahIM karatA hai vaha gRhasthAzrama kI paGkimeM nahIM ginA jA sakatA hai arthAt vaha gRhasya nahIM hai kintu use isa (gRhastha ) Azrama se bhI praSTa aura patita samajhanA cAhiye // .. .. paira dhonA // . . . pairoM ke dhone se thakAvaTa jAtI rahatI hai, pairoM kA maila nikala jAne se svacchatA A jAtI hai, netroM ko tarAvaTa tathA mana ko AnaMda prApta hotA haiM, isa kAraNa jaba kahIM se calakara AyA ho vA jaba AvazyakatA ho taba pairoM ko dhokara poMcha DAlanA cAhiye, yadi sote samaya paira dhokara zayana kare to nIMda acche prakAra se AjAtI hai // ' bhojana // . pyAre mitro ! yaha saba hI jAnate hai ki anna ke hI bhojana se prANI bar3hate aura jIvita rahate haiM isa ke vinA na to prANI jIvita hI raha sakate haiM aura na kucha kara hI sakate haiM, isI liye catura puruSoM ne kahA hai ki-prANa annamaya hai yadyapi bhojana kA rivAz2a minna 2 dezoM ke minna 2 puruSoM kA bhinna 2 hai isaliye yahAM para usake likhane kI koI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM hotI hai tathApi yahAM para saMkSepa se zAstrIya niyama ke anusAra sAmAnyatayA sarva hitakArI jo bhojana hai usa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1-Ajakala bahuta se zaukIna loga carbI se bane hue khuzabUdAra sAbuna ko lagA kara nAna karate hai parantu dharma se bhraSTa hone kI tarapha bilakula khyAla nahIM karate haiM, yadi sAvuna lagAkara nahAnA ho to uttama dezI sAbuna lagAkara nahAnA cAhiye, kyoMki dezI sAbuna meM carvI nahIM hotI hai // -isa vana ko aMgochA kahate haiM, kyoMki isa se aMga poMchA jAtA hai aMgochA prAyaH gajI kA acchA hotA hai|

Page #173
caturtha adhyAya // 307 jo bhojana svaccha aura zAstrIya niyama se banA huA ho, bala buddhi ArogyatA aura Ayu kA bar3hAnevAlA tathA sAttvikI ( sato guNa se yukta ) ho, vahI bhojana karanA cAhiye, jo loga aisA karate haiM ve isa janma aura para janma meM dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSarUpa manuSya janma ke cAroM phaloM ko prApta kara lete hai aura vAstava meM jo padArtha uktaguNoM se yukta hai unhI padArthoM ko bhakSya bhI kahA gayA hai, parantu jisa bhojana se mana buddhi zarIra aura dhAtuoM meM viSamatA ho usa ko abhakSya kahate hai, isI kAraNa abhakSya bhojana kI AjJA zAstrakAroM ne nahIM dI hai| bhojana mukhyatayA tIna prakAra kA hotA hai jisa kA varNana isa prakAra hai: 1 - jo bhojana avasthA, citta kI sthiratA, vIrya, utsAha, bala, ArogyatA aura upazamAtmaka (zAntisvarUpa) sukha kA bar3hAne vAlA, rasayukta, komala aura tara ho, jisa kA rasa cirakAlataka ThaharanevAlA ho tathA jisa ke dekhane se mana prasanna ho, usa bhojana ko sAttvika bhojana kahate hai arthAt isa prakAra ke bhojana ke khAne se sAttvika bhAva utpanna hotA hai / 2 - jo bhojana ati carparA, khaTTA, khArI, garma, tIkSNa, rUkSa aura dAhakArI hai, usa ko rAjasI bhojana kahate haiM arthAt isa prakAra ke bhojana ke khAne se rAjasI bhAva utpanna hotA hai| 3- jo bhojana bahuta kAla kA banA huA ho, atiThaMDhA, rUkhA, durgandhi yukta, bAMsA tathA jUThA ho, usa bhojana ko tAmasI bhojana kahA hai arthAt isa prakAra ke bhojana ke khAne se tamoguNI bhAva utpanna hotA hai, isa prakAra ke bhojana ko zAstroM meM amakSya kahA hai, isa prakAra ke niSiddha bhojana ke sevana se viSUcikA Adi roga bhI ho jAte hai || * bhojana ke niyama || 1-bhojana banAne kA sthAna (rasoIghara) hamezA sApha rahanA cAhiye tathA yaha sthAna anya sthAnoM se alaga honA cAhiye arthAt bhojana banAne kI jagaha, bhojana karane kI jagaha, ATA dAla Adi sAmAna rakhane kI jagaha, pAnI rakhane kI jagaha, sone kI jagaha, baiThane kI jagaha, dharmadhyAna karane kI jagaha tathA snAna karane kI jagaha, ye saba sthAna alaga 2 hone cAhiyeM tathA ina sthAnoM meM cAMdanI bhI bAMdhanA cAhiye ki jisa se makar3I aura gilaharI Adi jaharIle jAnavaroM kI lAra aura mala mUtra Adi ke girane se paidA honevAle aneka rogoM se rakSA rahe / 2- rasoI banAne ke saba vartana sApha rahane cAhiyeM, pItala aura tAMbe Adi dhAtu ke bAsana meM khaTAI kI cIna bilakula nahI banAnI cAhiye aura na rakhanI cAhiye, miTTI kA vArsana saba se uttama hotA hai, kyoMki isa meM khaTAI Adi kisI prakAra kI koI vastu kamI nahI bigar3atI hai / 1 m

Page #174
326 jainasampradAyazikSA // kavaca hI hai, isa liye mujhako bhI ucita hai ki maiM bhI ratha se utara kara zastra chor3a kara aura kavaca ko utAra kara isa ke sAtha yuddha kara ise jI tUM, isa prakAra mana meM vicAra kara ratha se utara par3A aura zastra tathA kavaca kA tyAga kara siMha ko dUra se lalakArA, jaba siMha naz2adIka AyA taba donoM hAthoM se usa ke donoM oThoM ko pakar3a kara jIrNa vastra kI taraha cIra kara z2amIna para girA diyA parantu itanA karane para bhI siMha kA jIva zarIra se na nikalA taba rAjA ke sArathi ne siMha se kahA ki - he siMha ! jaise tU mRgarAja hai usI prakAra tujha ko mAranevAlA yaha nararAja hai, yaha koI sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM hai, isa liye aba tU apanI vIratA ke sAhasa ko chor3a de, sArathi ke isa vacana ko suna kara siMha ke prANa cale gaye / bhI aneka chala vartamAna samaya meM jo rAjA Adi loga siMha kA zikAra karate haiM ve bala kara tathA apanI rakSA kA pUrA prabaMdha kara chipakara zikAra karate haiM, vinA zastra ke to siMha kI zikAra karanA dUra rahA kintu samakSa meM lalakAra kara talavAra yA golI ke calAnevAle bhI AryAvarta bhara meM do cAra hI nareza hoMge / tathA ve santAnarahita hote haiM, aura para bhava meM naraka meM jAnA dharmazAstroM kA siddhAnta hai ki jo rAje mahArAne anAtha pazuoM kI hatyA karate hai una ke rAjya meM prAyaH durbhikSa hotA hai, roga hotA hai ityAdi aneka kaSTa isa bhava meM hI una ko prApta hote haiM par3atA hai, vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki- yadi hamako dUsarA koI mAre to hamAre jIva ko kaisI takalIpha mAlUma hotI hai, usI prakAra hama bhI jaba kisI prANI ko mAreM to usa ko bhI vaisA hI duHkha hotA hai, isaliye rAje mahArAjoM kA yahI mukhya dharma hai ki apane 2 rAjya meM prANiyoM ko mAranA baMda kara deM aura svayaM bhI ukta vyasana ko chor3a - kara putravat saba prANiyoM kI tana mana dhana se rakSA kareM, isa saMsAra meM jo puruSa ina bar3e sAta vyasanoM se bace hue haiM una ko dhanya hai aura manuSyajanma kA pAnA bhI unhIM kA saphala samajhanA cAhiye, aura bhI bahuta se hAnikAraka choTe 2 vyasana inhIM sAta vyasanoM ke antargata hai, jaise- 1 - kaur3iyoM se to jue ko na khelanA parantu aneka prakAra kA phATakA (cAMdI AdikA saTTA) karanA, 2 - naI cIjoM meM purAnI aura nakalI cIz2oM kA beMcanA, kama taulanA, dagAbAjI karanA, ThagAI karanA ( yaha saba corI hI hai ), 3 - aneka prakAra kA nazA karanA, 4 - ghara kA asabAba cAheM bika hI jAve parantu mola ma~gAkara nitya miThAI khAye vinA nahIM rahanA, 5 - rAtri ko vinA khAye caina kA na par3anA, 6-idhara udhara kI cugalI karanA, 7- satya na bolanA Adi, isa prakAra aneka taraha ke vyasana haiM, jina ke phande meM par3a kara una se piNDa chur3AnA kaThina ho jAtA hai, jaisA ki kisI kavi ne kahA hai ki- "DAMkaNa mantra aphIma rasa / taskara ne juA | para ghara rIzI

Page #175
caturtha adhyAya // 327 kA maNI, ye chUTasI mUA" // 1 // yadyapi kavi kA yaha kathana vilakula satya hai ki ye bAteM marane para hI chUTatI hai tathApi ina kI hAni ko samajhakara jo puruSa sacce mana se chor3anA cAhe vaha avazya chor3a sakatA hai, isa liye vyasanI puruSa ko cAhiye ki yathAzakya vyasana ko dhIre 2 kama karatA jAve, yahI usa (vyasana ) ke chUTane kA eka sahana upAya hai tathA yadi Apa vyasana meM par3a kara usa se nikalane meM asamartha ho jAve to apanI santati kA to usa se avazya vacAva rakkhe jisa se bhAvI meM vaha to durdazA meM na pdd'e| __ina pUrva kahe hue sAta mahA vyasanoM ke atirikta aura bhI bahuta se kuvyasana hai jina se bacanA buddhimAnoM kA parama dharma hai, he pAThaka gaNo ! yadi Apa ko apanI zArIrika unnati kA, sukhapUrvaka dhana ko prApta karane kA tathA usa kI rakSA kA dhyAna hai, evaM dharma ke pAlana karane kI, nAnA ApattiyoM se bacane kI tathA deza aura jAti ko Ananda maMgala meM dekhane kI abhilASA hai to sadA aphIma, caNDU, gAMjA, carasa, dhatUrA aura mAMga Adi nikRSTa padArthoM se vaciye, kyoMki ye padArtha pariNAma meM bahuta hI hAni karate haiM, isI liye dharmazAstroM meM ina ke tyAga ke liye anekazaH AjJA dI gaI hai, yadyapi ina padArthoM ke sevana karane vAloMkI durdazA ko buddhimAnoMne dekhA hI hogA tathApi sarva sAdhAraNa ke jAnane ke liye ina padArthoM ke sevana se utpanna honevAlI hAniyoM kA saMkSepa se varNana karate haiM: aphrIma-aphIma ke khAne se buddhi kama ho jAtI hai tathA magaz2a meM khuzkI bar3ha jAtI hai, manuSya nyUnavala tathA susta ho jAtA hai, mukha kA prakAza kama ho jAtA hai, mukhapara syAhI A jAtI hai, mAMsa sUkha jAtA hai tathA khAla murajhA jAtI hai, vIryakA bala kama ho jAtA hai, isa kA sevana karanevAle puruSa ghaMToMtaka pInaka meM par3e rahate hai, una ko rAtri meM nIda nahIM AtI hai aura prAtaHkAla meM dina caDhane taka sote hai jisa se Ayu kama ho jAtI hai, do pahara ko zauca ke liye jAkara vahAM (zaucasthAna meM ) ghaNToM taka vaiThe rahate hai, samaya para yadi aphIma khAne ko na mile to AMkhoM meM jalana par3atI hai tathA hAtha paira aiMThane lagate hai, jAr3e ke dinoM meM unako pAnI se aisA Dara lagatA hai ki ve sAnataka nahIM karate hai isa se una ke zarIra meM durgadha Ane lagatI hai, una kA raMga pIlA par3a jAtA hai tathA khAMsI Adi aneka prakAra ke roga ho jAte hai| "caNDU-isa ke naze se bhI Upara likhI huI sava hAniyAM hotI hai, hAM isa meM itanI vizeSatA aura bhI hai ki isa ke pIne se hRdaya meM maila jama jAtA hai jisa .1-pInaka meM par3ane para una logoM ko yaha bhI sudha budha nahIM rahatI hai ki hama kahA hai, saMsAra kidhara hai aura sasAra meM kyA ho rahA hai|

Page #176
328 jainasampradAYaziMkSA // se hRdayasambaMdhI aneka mahAbhayaMkara roga utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA hRdaya nirbala hai / gAMjA, carasa, dhatUrA aura bhAMga-ina cAroM padArthoM ke bhI sevana se khAMsI aura damA Adi aneka hRdaya roga ho jAte haiM, magaz2a meM vikSiptatA ko sthAna milatA hai, vicArazakti, smaraNazakti aura buddhi kA nAza hotA hai, ina kA sevana karanevAlA puruSa sabhya maNDalI meM baiThane yogya nahIM rahatA hai tathA aneka rogoM ke utpanna hone se ina kA sevana karanevAloM ko AdhI umra meM hI maranA par3atA hai / . tamAkhU -- mAnyavaro ! vaidyaka granthoM ke dekhane se yaha spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai ki tamAkhU saMkhiyA se bhI adhika nazedAra aura hAnikAraka padArtha hai arthAt kisI vanaspati meM isa ke samAna vA isa se adhika nazA nahI hai / _ster or area arthana hai ki - " jo manuSya tamAkhU ke kArakhAnoM meM kAma. karate hai una ke zarIrameM nAnA prakAra ke roga ho jAte haiM arthAt thor3e hI dinoM meM una ke zira meM darda hone lagatA hai, jI macalAne lagatA hai, bala ghaTa jAtA hai, sukhI ghere rahatI hai, bhUkha kama ho jAtI hai aura kAma karane kI zakti nahIM rahatI hai" ityAdi / bahuta se vaidyoM aura DAkTaroMne isa bAtako siddha kara diyA hai ki isa ke dhue~ meM z2ahara hotA hai isaliye isa kA dhuAM bhI zarIra kI ArogyatA ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai arthAt jo manuSya tamAkhU pIte hai una kA jI macalAne lagatA hai, kaya hone lagatI hai, hicakI utpanna ho jAtI hai, zvAsa kaThinatA se liyA jAtA hai aura nAr3I kI cAla dhImI par3a jAtI hai, parantu jaba manuSya ko isa kA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai taba ye saba bAteM sevana ke samaya meM kama mAlUma par3atI hai parantu pariNAma meM atyanta hAni hotI hai / DAkTara smitha kA kathana hai ki- tamAkhU ke pIne se dila kI cAla pahile tez2a aura * phira dhIre 2 kama ho jAtI hai / vaidyaka granthoM se yaha spaSTa prakAzita hai ki- tamAkhU bahuta hI z2aharIlI (viSailI ) vastu hai, kyoMki isa meM nekoziyA kArbonika esiDa aura maganeziyA Adi vastuyeM milI rahatI haiM jo ki manuSya ke dila ko nirbala kara detI hai ki jisa se khAMsI aura dama Adi nAnA prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, ArogyatA meM antara par3a jAtA hai, dila para kITa arthAt maila jama jAtA hai, tillI kA roga utpanna hokara cirakAlataka ThaharatA hai tathA pratisamaya meM jI macalAtA rahatA hai aura mukha meM durgandha banI rahatI hai, aba buddhi, se vicArane kI yaha bAta hai ki loga musalamAna tathA IsAI Adi se to bar3A hI parahez2a karate hai parantu vAha rI tamAkhU ! terI prIti meM loga dharma karma kI bhI kucha suSa aura paravAha na kara saba hI se parahez2a ko tor3a dete hai, dekho ! tamAkhU ke banAne

Page #177
caturtha adhyAya // roga.ke dUravartI kAraNa // dekho ! ghara meM rahanevAle bahuta se manuSyoM meM se kisI eka manuSya ko viSUcikA ... (haijA vA kolerA ) ho jAtA hai, dUsaroM ko nahIM hotA hai, isa kA kAraNa yahI hai kirogotpatti ke karanevAle jo kAraNa hai ve AhAra vihAra ke viruddha vartAva se athavA mAtApitA kI ora se santAna ko pAsa huI zarIra kI prAkRtika nirvalatA se jisa AdamIkA zarIra jina 2 doSoM se daba jAtA hai usI ke rogotpatti karate haiM kyoMki ve doSa zarIra ko usI roga vizeSa ke utpanna hone ke yogya banA kara unhIM kAraNoM ke sahAyaka ho jAte hai isaliye unhIM 2 kAraNoM se unhIM 2 doSa vizeSavAlA zarIra unhIM 2 roga vizeSoM ke grahaNa karane ke liye prathama se hI taiyAra rahatA hai, isa liye vaha roga vizeSa usI eka AdamI ke hotA hai kintu dUsare ke nahIM hotA hai, jina kAraNoM se roga kI utpatti nahI hotI hai parantu ve (kAraNa) zarIra ko nirvala kara usa ko dUsare rogotpAdaka kAraNoM kA sthAnarUpa banA dete hai ve roga vizeSa ke utpanna hone ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNa kahalAte haiM, jaise dekho ! jaba pRthvI meM bIja ko bonA hotA hai taba pahile pRthvI ko jotakara tathA khAda Adi DAla kara taiyAra kara lete haiM pIche vIja ko bote haiM, kyoMki jaba pRthvI vIja ke bone ke yogya ho jAtI hai taba hI to usa meM boyA huA vIja ugatA jAtA hai ki yaha jIvAtmA jaisA ra puNya parabhava meM karatA hai vaisA 2 hI usa ko phala bhI prApta hotA hai, dekho ! manuSya yadi cAhe to apanI jIvita dazA meM dhanyavAda aura mukhyAti ko prApta kara sakatA hai, kyoMki dhanyavAda aura sukhyAti ke prApta karane ke sava sAdhana usa ke pAsa vidyamAna haiM arthAt jyoM hI guNoM kI vRddhi kI yoM hI mAno dhanyavAda aura mukhyAti prApta huI, ye donoM aisI vastuyeM haiM ki ina ke sAdhanabhUta zarIra Adi kA nAza honepara bhI ina kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA hai, jaise ki tela meM phUla nahIM rahatA hai parantu usa kI sugandhi banI rahatI hai, dekho ! saMsAra meM janma pAkara alavattaha saba hI manuSya prAyaH mAnApamAna sukha duHkha aura harSa zoka Adi ko prApta hote haiM parantu prazasanIya ve hI manuSya haiM jo ki sama bhAva se rahate haiM, kyoMki sukha du.kha aura harSa zokAdi vAstava meM zatrurUpa haiM, una ke AdhIna apane ko kara denA atyanta mUrkhatA hai, bahuta se loga jarA se sukha se itane prasanna hote haiM ki phUle nahIM samAte haiM tathA jarA seduHkha aura zoka se itane dhavaDA jAte haiM ki jala meM haba maranA tathA viSa khAkara maranA Adi nikRSTa kArya kara baiThate haiM, yaha ati mUkhoM kA kAma hai, bhalA kaho to sahI kyA isa taraha marane se una ko kharga milatA ha' kamI nahIM, kintu AtmaghAtarUpa pApa se burI gati hokara janma janma meM kaSTa hI uThAnA paDegA. AtmaghAta karanevAle samajhate haiM ki aisA karane se saMsAra meM hamArI pratiSThA banI rahegI ki amuka puruSa amuka aparAdha ke ho jAne se lajjita hokara bhAtmaghAta kara mara gayA, parantu yaha una kI mahA mUrkhatA hai, yadi acche logoM kI zikSA pAI hai to yAda rakkho ki isa taraha se jAna ko khonA kevala burA hI nahIM kintu mahApApa bhI hai, dekho ! sthAnAgasUtra ke dUsare sthAna meM likhA hai ki-koSa, mAna, mAyA aura loma kara ke jo AtmaghAta karanA hai vaha durgati kA hetu hai, ajJAnI aura avatI kA maranA vAlamaraNa meM dAkhila hai, jJAnI aura sarva virati puruSa kA maranA paNDita maraNa hai, dezavirati puruSa kA maranA vAlapaNDita maraNa hai aura ArAdhanA karake acche dhyAna meM maranA acchI gati ke pAne kA sUcaka hai / /

Page #178
jainasampradAyazikSA // hai, isIprakAra bahuta se doSarUpa kAraNa zarIra ko aisI dazA meM le jAte haiM ki vaha ( rIra) rogotpatti ke yogya bana jAtA hai, pIche utpanna hue navIna kAraNa zIghra hI roga ko utpanna kara dete hai, yadyapi zarIra ko rogotpatti ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNaM bahuta se haiM parantu anya ke vistAra ke bhaya se una saba kA varNana nahIM karanA cAhate haiM kintu una meM se kucha mukhya 2 kAraNoM kA varNana karate haiM-1-mAtA pitA kI nirbalatA / 2-nija kuTumba meM vivAha / 3-bAlaMkapana meM (kacI avasthA meM) vivAha / 4-santAna kA vigdd'naa| 5-avasthA / 6-jAti / 7-jIvikA vA vRtti (vyaapaar)| 8-prakRti (taasiir)| basa zarIra ko rogotpatti ke yogya banAnevAle ye hI ATha mukhya kAraNa haiM, aba ina kA saMkSepa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1-mAtA pitA kI nirbalatA-yadi garbha rahane ke samaya donoM meM se (mAtApitA meM se eka kA zarIra nirbala hogA to bAlaka bhI avazya nirbala hI utpanna hogA, isI prakAra yadi pitA kI apekSA mAtA adhika avasthAvAlI hogI athavA mAtA kI apekSA pitA bahuta hI adhika avasthAvAlA hogA (strI kI apekSA puruSa kI avasthA jyoDhI tathA dUnItaka hogI tabataka to jor3A hI ginA jAvegA parantu isa se adhika avasthAvAlA yadi puruSa hogA) to vaha jor3A nahI kintu kujor3A ginA jAyagA isa kujor3e se bhI utpanna huA bAlaka nirbala hotA hai aura nirbalatA jo hai vahI bahuta se rogoM kA , mUla kAraNa hai| 2-nija kuTumba meM vivAha yaha bhI nirbalatA kA eka mukhya hetu hai, isa liye vaidyaka zAstra Adi meM isa kA niSedha kiyA hai, na kevala vaidyaka zAstra Adi meM hI isa kA niSedha kiyA hai kintu isa ke niSedha ke laukika kAraNa bhI bahuta se hai parantu una kA varNana grantha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se yahAMpara nahIM karanA cAhate haiM / ho una meM se do tIna kAraNoM ko to avazya hI dikhalAnA cAhate hai-dekhiye: 1-dekho| isI liye yugAdi bhagavAn zrIRSabhadeva ne prajA ko balavatI karane ke liye yugalA dharma ko dUra kiyA thA arthAta pUrva samaya meM yugala joDoM se maithuna hotA thA isaliye usa samaya meM na to prajA kI vRddhi hI thI aura koI puruSArtha kA kAma hI kara sakate the, kintu ve to kevala pUrva va puNya kA phala kalpavRkSoM se bhoga usa samaya kalpavRkSa kA nAza hotA humA dekha kara prabhune puruSArtha vaDhAne ke liye dUsaroM 2 kI santati se vivAha karane kI AjAdI, taba saba loga eka ke sAtha janme hue joDe kA dUsare ke sAtha janme hue jor3e se vivAha karane lage, vahI manu meM bhI aisI hI AjJA hai parantu mRguRSi kI banAI huI choTI manu meM aisA likhA hai ki jo mAtA ke sapiNDa meM na ho aura pitA ke gotra meM na ho aisI kanyA ke sAtha uttama jAtivAle puruSa ko vivAha karanA cAhiye ityAdi, parantu vAstava meM to yahI manu kA jo niyama hai vaha aInIti ke anukUla hone se mAnanIya hai|

Page #179
caturtha adhyAya // 349 -1-saMskRta bhASA meM beTIkA nAma duhitA rakkhA hai aura usa kA artha aisA hotA hai ki-jisa ke dUra byAhe jAne se saba kA hita hotA hai| 2-prAcIna itihAsoM se yaha bAta acche prakAra se prakaTa hai aura itihAsavettA isa bAta ko bhalIbhA~ti se jAnate bhI hai ki isa AryAvarta deza meM pUrva samaya meM putrI ke vivAha ke liye svayaMvara maNDapa kI racanA kI jAtI thI arthAt svayaMvara kI rIti se vivAha kiyA jAtA thA aura usa ke. vAstavika tattvapara vicAra kara dekhane se yaha vAta mAlUma hotI hai ki vAstava meM ukta rIti ati uttama thI, kyoMki usa meM kanyA apane guNa karma aura svabhAvAdi ke anukUla apane yogya vara kA varaNa (svIkAra ) kara letI thI ki jisa se Ajanma ve (strI puruSa) apanI jIvanayAtrA ko sAnanda vyatIta karate the, kyoMki saba hI jAnate aura mAnate hai ki strI puruSa kA samAna bhAvAdi hI gRhasthAzrama ke sukha kA vAstavika (asalI) kAraNa hai| 3-Upara kahI huI rIti ke atirikta usa se utara kara (ghaTa kara) dUsarI - rIti yaha thI ki vara aura kanyA ke mAtA pitA Adi gurujana vara aura kanyA kI avasthA, rUpa, vidhA Adi guNa, sadvartAva aura svabhAvAdi bAtoM kA vicAra kara arthAt donoM meM, ukta bAtoM kI samAnatA ko dekhakara una kA vivAha kara dete the, isa se bhI vahI amISTa siddha hotA thA jaisA ki Upara likha cuke hai arthAt donoM (strI puruSa ) gRhasthAzrama ke sukha ko prApta kara apane jIvana ko vitAte the / ___4-Upara kahI huI donoM rItiyA~ jaba naSTaprAya ho gaI arthAt svayaMvara kI rIti banda hogeI aura mAtA pitA Adi gurujanoM ne bhI vara aura kanyA ke rUpa, avasthA, guNa, karma aura svabhAvAdi kA milAna karanA chor3a diyA, taba pariNAma meM honevAlI hAni 1-jaisA ki niruka grantha meM 'duhitA' zabda kA vyAkhyAna hai ki-"dUre hitA duhitA" isa kA bhASArtha Upara likhe anusAra hI hai, vicAra kara dekhA jAve to eka hI nagara meM basanevAlI kanyA se vivAha hone kI apekSA dUra deza meM basanevAlI kanyA se vivAha honA sarvottama bhI pratIta hotA hai, parantu kheda kA viSaya hai ki-bIkAnera Adi kaI eka nagaroM meM apane hI nagara meM vivAha karane kI rIti pracalita ho gaI hai tathA uka nagaroM meM yaha bhI prathA hai ki zrI dinabhara to apane pitRgRha (pIhara) meM rahatI hai aura rAta ko apane zvasura gRha (sAsare) meM rahatI hai aura yaha prathA khAsakara vahA ke nivAsI uttama vargoM meM adhika hai, parantu yaha mahAnikRSTa prathA hai, kyoMki isa se gRhasthAzrama ko bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, isa burI prathA se ukta nagaroM ko jo 2 hAniyoM pahuMca cukI hai aura pahuMca rahI haiM una kA vizeSa varNana lekhake vaDhane ke bhaya se yahA nahIM karanA cAhate haiM, buddhimAn puruSa khaya hI una hAniyoM ko socleNge| 2-kannauja ke mahArAja jayacandrajI rAThaura ne apanI putrI ke vivAha ke liye khayavaramaNDapa kI rakhanA karavAI thI arthAt khayavara kI rIti se apanI putrI kA vivAha kiyA thA, basa usa ke bAda se prAyaH ukta rItI se vivAha nahIM humA arthAt khayavara kI rItI uTha gaI, yaha bAta itihAsoM se prakaTa hai| 3-dravya ke loma Adi aneka kAraNoM se //

Page #180
350 jainasampradAyazikSA // kI sambhAvanA ko vicAra kara aneka buddhimAnoM ne vara aura kanyA ke guNa Adi kA vicAra una ke janmapatrAdipara rakkhA arthAt jyotiSI ke dvArA janmapatra aura grahagocara ke vicAra se una ke guNa Adi kA vicAra karavA kara tathA kisI manuSya ko bhena kara vara aura kanyA ke rUpa aura avasthA Adi ko jAna kara una (jyotiSI Adi) ke kahadene para vara aura kanyA kA vivAha karane lage, vasa taba se yahI rIti pracalita ho gaI, jo ki aba bhI prAyaH sarvatra dekhI jAtI hai| aba pAThaka gaNa prathama saMkhyA meM likhe hue duhitA zabda ke artha se tathA dUsarI saMkhyA se cauthI saMkhyA paryanta likhI huI vivAha kI tInoM rItiyoM se bhI (laukika kAraNoM ke dvArA) nizcaya kara sakate haiM ki ina Upara kahe hue kAraNoM se kyA siddha hotA hai, kevala yahI hotA hai ki nijakuTumba meM vivAha kA honA sarvathA niSiddha hai, kyoMki dekho ! duhitA zabda kA artha to spaSTa kaha hI rahA hai ki kanyA kA vivAha dUra honA cAhiye, arthAt apane grAma vA nagara Adi meM nahIM honA cAhiye, ava vicAro! ki-jaba kanyA kA vivAha apane grAma vA nagara Adi meM bhI karanA niSiddha hai taba malA nija kuTumba meM vyAha ke viSaya meM to kahanA hI kyA hai ! isa ke atirikta vivAha kI jo uttama madhyama aura adhama rUpa Upara tIna rItiyA~ kahI gaI haiM ve bhI ghoSaNA kara sApha 2 batalAtI hai ki-nija kuTumba meM vivAha kadApi nahIM honA cAhiye, dekho| - - 1-arthAt samAna khabhAva aura guNa Adi kA vicAra na karane para viruddha khabhAva Adike kAraNa vara aura kanyA ko gRhasthAzrama kA sukha nahIM prApta hogA, ityAdi hAni kI sambhAvanA ko vicAra kr| 2-parantu mahAzoka kA viSaya hai ki-ghara aura kanyA ke mAtA pitA bhAdi guru jana ava isa ati sAdhAraNa tIsare darje kI rItI kA bhI dravya lobhAdi se parityAga karate cale jAte haiM arthAt vartamAna meM prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki-zrImAn (dravyapAtra) loga apane samAna athavA apane se bhI adhika kevala dravyAspada ghara dekhate haiM, dUsarI bAtoM (laDake kA laDakI se choTA honA Adi hAnikAraka bhI bAtoM) ko bilakula hI nahIM dekhate haiM, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vyAspada gharAne meM sambadha hone se ve sasAra meM apanI nAmavarI ko bAhate haiM (ki amuka ke sambandhI amuka baDhe seThajI haiM ityAdi), ava zrImAn loNe ke sivAya jo sAdhAraNa jana haiM una ko to bar3oM ko dekhakara vaisA karanA hI hai arthAt ve kaba cAhane lage ki hamArI kanyA vaDe ghara meM na jAve athavA hamAre lar3ake kA samvaSa bar3e ghara meM na hove, tAtparya yaha hai ki guNa aura khabhAvAdi saba bAtoM kA vicAra choDakara dravya kI ora dekhane lage, yahA~taka ki jyoviSI jI Aditaka ko mI dravya kA loma dekara apane vaza meM karane lage arthAt una se bhI apanA hI amISTha karapAne lage, isa ke sivAya lomAdi ke kAraNa jo vivAha ke viSaya meM kanyAvikraya Adi aneka hAniyAM ho cukI hai aura hotI jAtI haiM una ko pAThaka gaNa acche prakAra se jAnate hI haiM ataH una ko likhakara hama anya kA vistAra karanA nahIM cAhate haiM, kintu yahAM para to "nijakuTumba meM vivAha kadApi nahIM honA cAhiye" isa viSaya ko likhate hue prasaMgavazAt yaha itanA Avazyaka samajha kara likhA gayA hai| mAzA hai ki-pAThaka gaNa hamAre isa lekha se yathArtha tatvako samajha gaye hoMge / .

Page #181
caturtha adhyAya // 351 svayaMvara kI rIti se vivAha karane meM yaha hotA thA ki- ninakuTumba se bhinna ( kintu deza kI prathA ke anusAra khajAtIya ) jana deza dezAntaroM se Ate the aura una saba ke guNa Adi kA zravaNa kara kanyA Upara likhe anusAra saba bAtoM meM apane samAna pati kA svayaM (khuda) varaNa (svIkAra ) kara letI thI, aba pAThakagaNa soca sakate hai ki - yaha (svayaMbara kI) rIti na kevala yahI batalAtI hai ki-nina kuTumba meM vivAha nahI honA cAhiye kintu yaha rIti duhitA zabda ke artha ko aura bhI puSTa karatI hai ( ki kanyA kA svagrAma vA svanagara Adi meM vivAha nahIM honA cAhiye ) kyoMki yadi nija kuTumba meM vivAha karanA abhISTa vA lokasiddha hotA athavA khagrAma vA khanagarAdi meM hI vivAha karanA yogya hotA to svayaMvara kI racanA karanA hI vyartha thA, kyoMki vaha (nija kuTumba meM vA khagrAmAdi meM ) vivAha to binA hI svayaMvara racanA ke kara diyA jA sakatA thA, kyoMki apane kuTumba ke athavA khagrAmAdi ke saba puruSoM ke guNa Adi prAyaH sava ko vidita hI hote hai, aba svayaMvara ke sivAya jo dUsarI aura tIsarI rIti likhI hai usa kA bhI prayojana vahI hai ki jo Upara likha cuke hai, kyoMki ye donoM rItiyAM khayaMvara nahIM to usa kA rUpAntara vA usI ke kArya ko siddha karanevAlI kahI jA sakatI hai, ina meM vizeSatA kevala yahI hai ki---pati kA varaNa kanyA svayaM nahIM karatI thI kintu mAtA pitA ke dvArA tathA jyotiSI Adi ke dvArA pati kA varaNa karAyA jAtA thA, parantu tAtparya vahI thA ki--nija kuTumba meM tathA yathAsambhava khatrAmAdi meM kanyA kA vivAha na ho / Upara likhe anusAra zAstrIya siddhAnta se tathA laukika kAraNoM se nijakuTumba meM vivAha karanA niSiddha hai ataH nirbalatA Adi doSoM ke hetu isa kA sarvathA parityAga karanA cAhiye // 3- bAlakapana meM vivAha - pyAre sujano ! Apa ko vidita hI hai ki isa vartta - mAna samaya meM hamAre deza meM jvara, zItalA, viSUcikA (haijA ) aura plega Adi aneka rogoM kI atyanta hI adhikatA hai ki jina se isa abhAge bhArata kI yaha zocanIya kudazA ho rahI hai jisa kA smaraNa kara azrudhArA bahane lagatI hai aura duHkha visarAyA bhI nahIM jAtA hai, parantu ina rogoM se bhI bar3ha kara eka anya bhI mahAn bhayaMkara roga ne isa jIrNa bhArata ko dhara dabAyA hai, jisa ko dekha va sunakara vajrahRdaya bhI dIrNa hotA hai, tisa para bhI Azcarya to yaha hai ki usa mahA bhayaMkara roga ke pahale se zAyada koI hI bhAratavAsI rihAI pA cukA hogA, yaha aisA bhayaMkara roga hai ki jyoM hI vaha (roga) zira para car3hA tyoMhI ( thor3e hI dinoM meM ) vaha isa prakAra thothA aura nikammA kara detA hai ki jisa prakAra gehU~ Adi anna meM ghuna lagane se usa kA sata nikala kara usa kI atyanta kudazA ho jAtI hai ki jisa se vaha kisI kAma kA nahIM rahatA hai, phira dekho /

Page #182
352 jainasampradAyazikSA // dUsare rogoM se to vyaktivizeSa ( kisI khAsa ) ko hI hAni pahu~catI hai parantu isa bhayaMkara roga se samUha kA samUha hI barana usa se bhI adhika jAti janasaMkhyA va deza janasaMkhyA hI nikammI hokara kudazA ko prApta ho jAtI hai, sujano ! kyA Apa ko mAlUma nahIM hai ki yaha vahI mahAbhayAnaka roga hai ki jisa se manuSya kI surata bhayAvanI tathA nAka kAna aura AMkha Adi indriyAM thor3e hI dinoM meM nikammI ho jAtI hai, usa meM vicArazakti kA nAma taka nahIM rahatA hai, usa ko utsAha aura sAhasa ke svapna meM bhI darzana nahIM hote hai, saca pU~cho to jaise jvara ke rahane se tillI - Adi roga ho jAte hai usI prakAra barana usa se bhI adhika isa mahAbhayaMkara roga ke hone se prameha, nirbalatA, vIryavikAra, apharA, damA, khAMsI aura kSaya Adi aneka roga utpanna hote haiM jina se zarIra kI camaka damaka aura zobhA jAtI rahatI hai tathA manuSya AlasI aura krodhI bana jAtA hai tathA usa kI buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai, tAtparya likhane kA yahI hai ki isI mahAbhayaMkara roga ne isa bhArata ko bilakUla hI caupaTa kara diyA, isI ne logoM ko sabhya se asabhya, rAjA se raMka (phakIra ) aura dIrghAyu se alpAyu banA diyA, bhAiyo / kahAM taka ginAbeM saba prakAra ke sukha aura vaibhava ko isI ne chIna liyA / vicAra karane lage hoMge ki vaha nAma ko sunane ke liye atyanta hamAre pAThakagaNa isa bAta ko sunakara apane mana meM kauna sA mahAn roga balA ke samAna hai tathA usa ke vikala hote hoMge, so he sajjano ! isa mahAn roga ko to Apa jaise sujana to kyA kintu saba hI jana jAnate haiM, kyoMki pratidina Apa hI saboM ke gRhoM meM isa kA nivAsa ho rahA hai, dekho ! kauna aisA bhAratavarSIya jana hai jo ki vartamAna samaya meM isa se na satAyA gayA ho, jisa ne isa ke pApar3oM ko na belA ho, jo isa ke duHkhoM se ghAyala hokara na tar3aphar3AtA ho, yaha vaha mIThI mAra hai ki jisa ke lagate hI manuSya apane Apa hI sarva sukhoM kI pUrNAhuti dekara miyAMmiTThU bana jAte hai, isa para mI turrA yaha hai ki jaba yaha roga kisI gRha meM praveza karane ko hotA hai taba do tIna cAra athavA chaH mAsa pahile hI apane Agamana kI sUcanA detA hai, jaba isa ke Agamana ke dina nikaTa Ate hai taba to yaha usa gRha ko pUrNarUpa se svaccha karAtA hai, usa gRha ke nivAsiyoM ko hI nahIM kintu una se sambandha rakhanevAloM ko bhI kapar3e latte suthare pahinAtA hai, isa ke Agamana kI khabara ko sunakara gRha meM maMgalAcAra hote hai, idhara udhara se bhAI bandhu Ate hai yaha sava kucha to hotA hI hai kintu jisa rAtri ko ina mahAroga kA Agamana hotA hai usa rAtri ko sampUrNa nagara meM kolAhala maca jAtA hai aura usa gRha meM to aisA utsAha hotA hai ki jisa kA pArAvAra hI nahI hai arthAt darbAno para naubata jhar3atI hai, raNDiyAM nAca 2 kara muvAraka bAdeM detI hai, ghUra gole aura AtizabAz2I calatI hai, paNDita jana mantroM

Page #183
. caturtha adhyaay|| kA uccAraNa karate haiM, phira saba loga mila kara atyanta harSa ke usa nAdAna bholI mUrti se capeTa dete hai ki jisa ke zirapara ra usa ke dUsare hI dina prAtaHkAla hote hI sava sthAnoM meM isa ke kI ghoSaNA (munAdI) ho jAtI hai| ___ pAThaka gaNa ! aba to yaha mahAn roga Apa ko pratyakSa prada sahI yaha kisa dhUmadhAma se AtA hai ? kyA 2 khela khilAtA hai ? kisa prakAra sava ko behoza kara detA hai ki usa gRha ar3osIpar3osItaka isa ke kautuka meM vazIbhUta ho jAte hai / ra aise gAne bAje ke sAtha meM ghara meM dakhala hotA hai ki jisa meM nahIM hotI hai varana yaha kahanA bhI yathArtha hI hogA ki saba le. mahAroga ko bulAte haiM ki jisa kA nAma "vAlyavivAha" (nyUna pAThaka gaNa Upara ke varNana se samajha gaye hoMge ki jo 2 huI hai una kA mUla kAraNa yahI bAlyAvasthA kA vivAha hai, i samaya ke acche 2 vuddhimAn DAkTara loga bhI pukAra 2 kara se kucha lAma nahIM hai kintu aneka hAniyAM hotI haiM, dekhiThe sAhava (sAvika prinsipila meDikala kAleja kalakattA) kA ke vivAha kI rIti atyanta anucita hai, kyoMki isa se zAra jAtA rahatA hai, mana kI umaga calI jAtI hai-phira sAmAjika ___ DAkTara nIvImana kRSNa boSa kA vacana hai ki-"zArIrika kAraNa haiM una saba meM mukhya kAraNa nyUna avasthA kA vivAha ja kI unnati kA rokanevAlA hai| misasa pI. jI. phiphasina (leDI DAkTara mumbaI) kA ka. striyoM meM rudhiravikAra tathA carmadUSaNa Adi bImAriyoM ke A vivAha hI hai, kyoMki isa se santAna zIghra utpanna hotI hai, , dUdha pilAnA par3atA hai jaba ki mAtA kI raMgeM har3ha nahIM hotI . hokara nAnA prakAra ke rogoM meM phaMsa jAtI hai| DAkTara mahendralAla sAra ema. DI. kA vacana hai ki gi - -

Page #184
354 jainasampradAyazikSA || vivAha ke hetu se maratI hai tathA phI sadI do manuSya isI se aise ho jAte haiM ki jina ko sadA roga ghere rahate haiM aura ve Aghe Ayu meM hI marate haiM / priya sajjano ! ' isa ke atirikta apane zAstroM kI tarapha tathA prAcIna itihAsoM kI tarapha bhI z2arA dRSTi dIjiye ki vivAha kA kyA samaya hai aura vaha kisa prayojana ke liye kiyA jAtA hai - marSa ( RSipraNIta ) manthoMpara dRSTi DAlane se yaha bAta spaSTa prakaTa hotI hai ki vivAha' kA mukhya prayojana santAna kA utpanna karanA hai aura usa kA ( santAnotpatti kA ) samaya zAstrakAroM neM isa prakAra kahA hai ki: triyAM SoDazavarSAyAM paJcaviMzatihAyanaH // buddhimAnudyamaM kuryAt, viziSTasutakAmyayA // 1 // artha - pacIsa varSa kI avasthAvAle ( jabAna ) buddhimAna puruSa ko solaha varSa kI strI ke sAtha suputra kI kAmanA se saMbhoga karanA cAhiye // 1 // tadA hi prAptavIryau tau sutaM janayataH param // AyurbalasamAyuktaM, sarvendriya samanvitam // 2 // artha -- kyoMki usa samaya donoM hI ( strI puruSa ) paripakka ( pake hue) vIrya se yukta hone se Ayu bala tathA sarva indriyoM se paripUrNa putra ko utpanna karate haiM // 2 // nyUnaSoDazavarSAyAM, nyUnAndapazcaviMzatiH // pumAn yaM janayed garbha, sa prAyeNa vipadyate // 3 // alpAyurbalahIno vA, dAridryopadruto'thavA // kuSThAdi rogI yadi vA bhavedvA vikalendriyaH // 4 // artha -- yadi pacIsa varSa se kama avasthAvAlA puruSa- solaha varSa se kama avasthAvAlI strI ke sAtha sambhoga kara garbhAdhAna kare to vaha garma prAyaH garbhAzaya meM hI nAza ko prApta hai // 3 // athavA vaha santati alpa AyuvAlI, nirbala, daridrI, kuSTha Adi rogoM se yukta, athavA vikalendriya (apAMga) hotI hai // 4 // zAstroM meM isa prakAra ke vAkya aneka sthAnoM meM likhe haiM jina kA kahAMtaka varNana kareM / priya mitro ! apane aura deza ke zubhacintako ! aba Apa se yahI kahanA hai ki yadi Apa apane santAnoM ko sukhI dekhanA cAhate ho tathA parivAra aura deza kI unnati ko cAhate ho to saba se prathama Apa kA yahI karttavya honA cAhiye ki - aneka rogoM ke mUla kAraNa isa bAlyAvasthA ke vivAha kI kurIti ko baMda kara zAstrokta rIti ko pracalita 1- ye saba choka jainAcArya zrIjinadattasUrikRta "vivekavilAsa" ke pazcama usa meM likhe hai //

Page #185
caturtha adhyAya // 355 kIjiye, yahI Apa ke pUrva puruSoM kI sanAtana rIti hai isI ke anusAra calakara prAcIna kAla meM tulya guNa karma aura khabhAva se yukta strI puruSa zAstrAnusAra svayamvara meM vivAha kara gRhasthAzrama ke Ananda ko bhogate the, bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha hone kI yaha kurIti to isa bhArata varSa meM musalamAnoM kI bAdazAhI hone ke samaya se calI hai, kyoMki musalamAna loga hinduoM kI rUpavatI avivAhitA kanyAoM ko jabaradastI se chIna lete the kintu vivAhitAoM ko nahIM chInate the, kyoMki musalamAnoM kI dharmapustaka ke anusAra vivAhitA kanyAoM kA chInanA adharma mAnA gayA hai, basa hinduoM ne "maratA kyA na karatA" kI kahAvata ko caritArtha kiyA kyoMki unhoM ne yahI socA ki aba vAlya vivAha ke vinA ina (musalamAnoM) se bacane kA dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai, yaha vicAra kara choTe 2 putroM aura putriyoM kA vivAha karanA prArambha kara diyA, basa taba se Ajataka vahI rIti cala rahI hai, parantu priyamitro! aba vaha samaya nahIM hai aba to nyAyazIlA zrImatI vRTiza gavarnameMTa kA vaha nyAya rAjya hai ki jisa meM siMha aura bakarI eka ghATa para pAnI pIte hai, koI kisI ke dharmapara AkSepa nahIM kara sakatA hai aura na koI kisI ko vinA kAraNa cher3a vA satA sakatA hai, isa ke sivAya rAjyazAsakoM kI ati prazaMsanIya bAta yaha hai ki ve parastrI ko burI dRSTi se kadApi nahIM dekhate haiM, java varSamAna aisA zubha samaya hai to aba bhI hamAre hindU (Arya) janoM kA ina kurItiyoM ko na sudhAranA bar3e hI afasosa kA sthAna hai| isa ke sivAya eka vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki jisa samaya jisa vastu kI prApti kI mana meM icchA hotI hai usI samaya usa ke milane se parama sukha hotA hai kintu vinA samaya ke vastu ke milane se kucha bhI utsAha aura umaMga nahIM hotI hai aura na kisI 1-khayavararupa vivAha parama uttama vivAha hai, isa me yaha hotA thA ki kanyA kA pitA apanI jAti ke yogya manuSyoM ko eka tithipara ekatrita hone kI sUcanA detA thA aura ve saba loga sUcanA ke anusAra niyamita viyipara ekatrita hote the tathA una Aye hue puruSoM meM se jisako kanyA apane guNa karma aura khabhAva ke anukUla jAna letI thI usI ke gale meM jayamAlA (varamAlA) DAla kara usa se vivAha karatI yI, bahudhA yaha bhI prathA thI ki khayavaroM meM kanyA kA pitA koI praNa karatA thA tathA usa praNa ko jo purupa pUrNa kara detA thA tava kanyA kA pitA apanI kanyA kA vivAha usI puruSa se kara detA thA, ina saba vAtoM kA varNana dekhanA ho to kalikAla sarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcAryakRta saskRta rAmAyaNa tathA pANDavacaritra Adi pranyo ko dekho| ...2-itihAsoM se siddha hai ki AryAvarta ke bahuta se rAjAoM kI bhI kanyAoM ke Dole yavana vAdazAhoM ne liye haiM, phira bhalA sAmAnya hinduoM kI to kyA ginatI hai / 3-kyoMki vivAhitA kanyApara dUsare puruSa kA (usake khAmI kA) haka ho jAtA hai aura ina ke mata kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki dUsare ke haka meM AI huI vastu kA chInanA pApa hai / 4-sacamuca yahI gRhasthAzramakA prathama pAyA bhI hai|

Page #186
356 jainasampradAyazikSA || prakAra kA Ananda hI AtA hai, jisa prakAra bhUkha ke samaya meM sukhI roTI bhI acchI jAna par3atI hai parantu bhUkha ke vinA mohanabhoga ko khAne ko bhI jI nahI cAhatA hai, isI prakAra yogya avasthA ke honepara tathA strI puruSa ko vivAha kI icchA honepara donoM ko Ananda prApta hotA hai kintu choTe 2 putra aura putriyoM kA usa dazA meM jaba ki una ko na to kAmAni hI satAtI hai aura na una kA mana hI udhara ko jAtA hai, vivAha kara dene se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM, kintu yaha vivAha to binA bhUkha ke khAye hue bhojana ke samAna aneka hAniyAM hI karatA hai / he sujano ! ina Upara kahI huI hAniyoM ke sivAya eka bahuta bar3I hAni vaha hotI hai ki jisa ke kAraNa isa bhArata meM cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca rahA hai tathA jisase usake nirmala yaza meM dhavvA laga rahA hai, vaha burI vAla vidhavAoM kA samUha hai ki jina kI AheM isa bhArata ke ghAva para aura bhI namaka DAla rahI haiM, hA prabho ! vaha kauna sA aisA ghara hai jisa meM vidhavAoM ke darzana nahIM hote haiM, usapara bhI ve bholI vidhavAyeM kaisI hai ki jina ke dUdha ke dA~tataka nahIM gire hai, na una ko apane vivAha kI kucha sudha budha hai aura na ve yaha jAnatI hai ki hamArI cUr3iyAM kyoMkara phUTI hai, hamAre Upara paidA hote hI kauna sA vajrapAta ho gayA hai, isapara bhI turrA yaha hai ki jaba ve becArI taruNa hotI haiM taba kAmAnala ( kAmAni ) ke prabala honepara una kA niyoga bhI nahIM hotA hai | bhalA sociye to sahI ki kAmAnala ke duHsaha teja kA sahana kaise ho sakatA hai ? sirpha yahI kAraNa hai ki haz2AroM meM se daza pAMca hI sundara AcaraNavAlI hotI hai, nahIM to prAyaH nAnA lIlAyeM racatI haiM ki jina se niSkalaMka kulavAloM ke bhI zira se " lajjA kI pagar3I gira jAtI hai, kyA usa samaya kulIna puruSoM kI mUcheM una ke mu~hapara zobhA detI hai ? nahIM kabhI nahIM, una ke yauvana kA mada ekadama utara jAtA hai, una kI pratiSThApara bhI isa prakAra chAra par3a jAtI hai ki- daza AdamiyoM meM U~cA mu~ha kara ke una kI colane kI bhI tAkata nahIM rahatI hai, satya to yaha hai ki -mAtApitA isa jalatI huI citAko apanI chAtI para dekha 2 kara hAr3oM kA sAMcA bana jAte hai, ina saba klezoM kA kAraNa bAlyAvasthA kA vivAha hI hai, dekho ! bhArata meM vidhavAoM kI saMkhyA varttamAna meM itanI hai ki jitanI anya kisI deza meM nahI pAI jAtI, kyoMki anyatra bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha nahIM hotA hai, dekho ! pUrvakAla meM jaba isa bhArata meM bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha nahIM hotA thA taba yahAM vidhavAoM kI gaNanA ( saMkhyA ) bahuta hI nyUna thI / bAlyAvasthA ke vivAha se hAni kA pratyakSa pramANa aura dRSTAnta yahI hai ki dekho ! jaba kisI kheta meM gehU~ Adi anna ko vote haiM to jamane ke pIche daza pAMca dina meM bahuta se mara jAte hai, eka mahIne ke pIche bahuta kama marate haiM, do cAra mahIne ke pIche

Page #187
caturtha adhyAya // 357 atyanta hI kama marate haM, isa ke pazcAt bace hue cirasthAyI ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra janma se pAMca varSataka jitane bAlaka marate hai utane pAMca se daza varSataka nahIM marate haiM, daza se pandraha varSataka usa se bhI bahuta kama marate hai, isa kA hetu yahI hai ki bAlyAvasthA meM daoNtoM kA nikalanA tathA zItalA Adi aneka roga prakaTa hokara bAlakoM ke prANaghAtaka hote haiM / samajhane kI bAta hai ki--jaba kisI per3a kI jar3a maz2abUta ho jAtI hai to vaha bar3I 2 oNdhiyoM se bhI baca jAtA hai kintu nirbala jar3avAle vRkSoM ko AMdhI Adi tUphAna samUla ukhADa DAlate hai, isI prakAra bAlyAvasthA meM nAnA bhAMti ke roga utpanna hokara mRtyukAraka ho jAte hai parantu adhika avasthA meM nahIM hote hai, yadi hote bhI hai to sau meM pAMca ko hI hote hai / ( aba isa Upara ke varNana se pratyakSa prakaTa hai ki yadi bAlyAvasthA kA vivAha bhArata se uThA diyA jAve to prAyaH bAlavidhavAoM kA yUtha ( samUha ) avazya kama ho sakatA hai tathA ye saba (Upara kahe hue) upadrava miTa sakate hai, yadyapi vartamAna meM isa nikRSTa prathA ke rokane meM kucha dikkata avazya hogI parantu buddhimAn jana yadi isa ke haTAne ke liye pUrNa prayatna kareM to yaha dhIre 2 avazya haTa sakatI hai arthAt dhIre 2 isa nikRSTa prathA kA avazya nAza ho sakatA hai aura jaba isa nikRSTa prathA kA bilakula nAza ho jAve gA arthAt bAlyavivAha kI prathA bilakula uTha jAve gI taba nissandeha Upara likhe saba hI upadrava zAnta ho jAyeMge aura mahAduHkha kA eka mAtra hetu vidhavAoM kI saMkhyA bhI ati nyUna ho jAvegI arthAt nAmamAtra ko raha jAvegI aisI dazA meM vidhavA vivAha vA niyoga viSayaka carcA ke praznake bhI uThane kI koI AvazyakatA nahI rahegI ki jisa kA nAma sunakara sAdhAraNa jana cakita se raha jAte hai ) kyoMki dekho ! yaha nizcayapUrvaka mAnA jA sakatA hai ki - yadi zAstrAnusAra 16 varSa kI kanyA ke sAtha 25 varSa ke puruSa kA vivAha hone lage to sau striyoM meM se zAyada paoNca striyA hI muzkila se vidhavA ho sakatI hai (isa kA hetu vistArapUrvaka Upara likha hI cuke hai ki bAlyAvasthA meM rogoM se vizeSa mRtyu hotI hai kintu adhikAvasthA meM nahIM ityAdi) aura una pA~ca vidhavAoM meM se bhI tIna vidhavAyeM yogya samaya meM vivAha hone ke kAraNa avazya santAnavatI mAnanI par3egI arthAt vivAha hone ke bAda do tIna varSa meM una ke bAlabacce ho jAveMge pIche ve vidhavA hoMgI aisI dazA meM una ke liye vaidhavyayAtanA ati kaSTa dAyinI nahI ho sakatI hai, kyoMki-santAna ke hone ke patikA maraNa bhI ho jAve to ve striyA~ una baccoM kI pAlana meM apanI Ayu ko sahana meM vyatIta kara sakatI haiM aura una ko ukta dazA meM bAda yadi kucha samaya ke pIche bhAvI AzApara una ke lAlana

Page #188
358 janasampradAyazikSA // vidhavApana kI takalIpha vizeSa nahIM ho sakatI hai, vasa isa hisAba se sau vivAhitA striyoM meM se kevala do viSavAyeM aisI dIkha par3eMgI ki jo santAnahIna tathA nirAzrayavat hoMgI arthAt jina kA kucha anya prabandha karane kI AvazyakatA rhegii|| isa liye saba ucca varNa ( UMcI jAti )vAloM ko ucita hai ki khayaMvara kI rIti se vivAha karane kI prathA ko avazya pracalita kareM, yadi isa samaya kisI kAraNa se ukta rIti kA pracAra na ho sake to Apa khuda guNa karma aura khabhAva ko milAkara usI prakAra kArya ko kIjiye ki jisa prakAra Apa ke prAcIna puruSa karate the| dekhiye ! vivAha hone se manuSya gRhastha ho jAte hai aura una ko prAyaH gRhasthopayogI saba hI prakAra ke padArthoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai tathA ve saba padArtha dhana hI se prApta hote hai aura dhana kI prApti vidyA Adi uttama guNoM se hI hotI hai tathA vidyA Adi uttama guNoM ke prApta karane kA samaya kevala bAlyAvasthA hI hai, ataH yadi bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha kara santAna ko bandhana meM DAla diyA jAve to kahiye vidyA Adi uttama guNoM kI prApti kaba aura kaise ho sakatI hai tathA vidyA Adi uttama guNoM ke abhAva meM ghana kI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai aura usa ke binA Avazyaka gRhasthopayogI padArthoM kI anupalabdhi (aprApti) se gRhasthAzrama meM pUrNa sukha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? satya to yaha hai ki bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha kA kara denA mAno saba AzramoM ko aura una ke sukhoM ko naSTa kara detA hai, isI kAraNa se to prAcIna kAla meM vidyAdhyayana ke pazcAt vivAha hotA thA, zAstrakAroM ne bhI yahI AjJA dI hai ki-prathama acche prakAra se vidyAdhyayana kara phira vivAha kara ke gRha meM vAsa kareM, kyoMki vidyA, jitendriyatA aura purupArtha ke prApta hue vinA gRhasthAzrama kA pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai aura jisa ne ina (vidyA Adi) ko prApta nahIM kiyA vaha puruSa dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ko bhI nahIM siddha kara sakatA hai / -mAtA pitA ko ucita hai ki jaba apane putra aura putrI yuvAvasthA ko prApta ho jAveM tava una ke yogya kanyA maura vara ke brahmacarya kI, vidyA Adi sadguNoM kI tathA una ke dharmAcaraNa kI acche prakAra se parIkSA karake hI una kA vivAha kareM, isa kI vidhi zAstrakAroM ne isa prakAra kahI hai ki-1-laDake kI avasthA 25 varSa kI tathA lar3akI kI avasthA solaha varSa kI honI caahiye| 2-ucAI meM lar3akI lar3ake ke kandhe ke barAbara honI cAhiye, athavA isa se bhI kucha kama honI cAhiye arthAt laDake se lar3akI u~cI nahIM honI caahiye| 3-donoM ke zarIra sama hone cAhiye / 4-donoM yA to vidvAn hone cAhiye athavA donoM hI mUrkha hone caahiye| patrIke guNa-1-jisa kai zarIra meM koI roga na ho| 2-jisa ke zarIra meM durgandha na AtI ho| 3-jisa ke zarIrapara bar3e 2 bAr3ha na ho tathA mUMcha ke bAla bhI na hoN| 4-jo bahuta dhakavAda karanevAlI na ho / 5-jisa kA zarIra TeDhA ho vathA agahIna bhI na ho| 6-jisa kA zarIra komala ho parantu dRr3ha ho / -jisa kI vANI madhura ho -jisa kA varNa pIlA na ho| o bhUre netravAnI na ho| 10-jisa

Page #189
caturtha adhyAya // 256 4-santAna kA vigar3anA-bahuta se roga aise haiM jo ki pUrva krama se santAnoM ke ho jAte hai arthAt mAtA pitA ke roga baccoM ko ho jAte haiM, isa prakAra ke rogoM meM mukhya 2 ye roga haiM-kSaya, damA, kSiptacittatA (dIvAnApana ), mRgI, golA, harasa (massA), sujAkha, garmI, AMkha aura kAna kA roga tathA kuSTha ityAdi, pUrvakrama se santAna meM honevAle bahuta se roga aneka samayoM meM vRddhi ko prApta hokara jaba sarva kuTumba kA saMhAra kara DAlate haiM usa samaya loga kahate haiM ki dekho ! isa kuTumba para paramezvara kA kopa ho gayA hai parantu vAstava meM to paramezvara na to kisI para kopa karatA hai aura na kisI para prasanna hotA hai kintu una 2 jIvoM ke karma ke yoga se vaisA hI saMyoga Akara upasthita ho jAtA hai kyoMki kSaya aura kSiptacittatA roga kI dazA meM rahA huA jo garma hai vaha bhI kSaya rogI tathA kSiptacitta (pAgala) hotA hai, yaha vaidyakazAstra kA niyama hai, isaliye catura puruSoM ko isa prakAra ke rogoM kI dazA meM vivAha karane tathA santAna ke utpanna karane se dUra rahanA caahiye| kisI 2 samaya aisA bhI hotA hai ki-santAna ke honevAle roga eka pIr3hI ko chor3a kara pote ke ho jAte hai| santAna ke honevAle rogoM se yukta bAlaka yadyapi aneka samayoM meM prAyaH pahile tanaduruskha dIkhate hai parantu una kI usa tanadurustI ko dekhakara yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki ve nIroga haiM, kyoMki aise bAlakoM kA zarIra roga ke lAyaka athavA roga ke lAyaka hone kI dazA meM hI hotA hai, jyoMhI roga ko uttejana denevAlA koI kAraNa bana jAtA hai tyoM hI una ke zarIra meM zIghra hI roga dikhalAI dene lagatA hai, yadyapi santAna ke honevAle rogoM kA jJAna hone se tathA vacapana meM hI yogya sambhAla rakhane se bhI sambhava hai ki usa roga kI vilakula jar3a na jAve to bhI manuNya kA ucita udyama usa ko kaI doM meM kama kara sakatA tathA roka bhI sakatA hai / - kA nAma zAstrAnusAra ho, jaise-yazodA, subhadrA, vimalA, sAvitrI Adi / 11-jisa kI cAla haMsa vA ha. thinI ke tulya ho / 12-jo apane cAra gotroM me kI na ho| 13-manasmRti Adi dharma zAstroM meM kanyA ke nAma ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki-"nakSavRkSanadI mAnI, nAnyaparvatanAmikAm // na pazyahipreSyanAnI, na ca bhISaNanAmikAm // 1 // " arthAt kanyA nakSatra nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-rohiNI, revatI ityAdi, vRkSa nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-campA, tulasI Adi, nadI nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-nAgA, yamunA, sarakhatI bhAdi anya (mIca) mAmavAlI na ho, jaise-cANDAlI Adi, parvata nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-vindhyAcalA, himA. layA mAdi, pakSI nAmavAlI ma ho, jaise-kokilA, mainA, iMsA Adi, sarpa nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-sarpiNI, nAgI, vyAlI mAdi, preSya (mUla) nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-dAsI kirI Adi, tathA bhISaNa (bhayAnaka) nAmavAlI na ho, jaise-bhImA, bhayaMkarI, caNDikA mAdi, kyoki ye saba nAma niSiddha hai ataH kanyAoM ke aise nAma hI nahIM rakhane caahiyeN)|

Page #190
250 nainasampradAyazikSA || 5- avasthA -- zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa abasthA bhI hai, dekho ! bacapana meM zarIra kI garmI ke kama hone se ThaMDha jaldI asara kara jAtI hai, usa kI yogya sambhAla na rakhane se thor3IsI hI dera meM hAphanI, dama, khAMsI aura kapha Adi ke aneka roga ho jAte haiM / javAnI ( yuvAvasthA) meM rogoM ko rokanevAlI zAtAvedanI zakti kI prabalatA ke hone se zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNoM kA z2ora thor3A hI rahatA hai / tIsarI vRddhAvasthA meM zarIra phira nirbala par3a jAtA hai aura yaha nirbalatA vRddha manuSya ke zarIra ko bAra 2 roga ke yogya banAtI hai // 6- jAti -- vicAra kara dekhA jAve to puruSajAti kI apekSA strIjAti kA zarIra roga ke asara ke yogya adhika hotA hai, kyoMki strIjAti meM kucha na kucha ajJAna, vicAra se hInatA aura haTha avazya hotA hai, isa liye vaha AhAra bihAra meM hAni lAbha kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM rakhatI hai, dUsare usa ke zarIra ke bandheja nAjuka hone se garma pyAre sujano ! vivAha ke viSaya meM zAstrAnusAra ina bAtoM kA vicAra avazyameva karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ina bAtoM kA vicAra na karane se janmabharataka duHkha bhoganA paDatA hai tathA gRhasthAzrama duHkhoM kI khAni ho jAtA hai, dekho ! uttama kula vRkSake tulya hai, usa kI sampatti zAkhAoM ke sadRza hai tathA putra mUlabata hai, jaise mUlake naSTa hone se vRkSa kabhI kAyama nahIM raha sakatA hai, usI prakAra ayogya vivAha ke dvArA putrake aSTa hone se kula kA nAza ho jAtA hai, isaliye jo puruSa apane putra aura putriyoM ko sadA sukhI rakhanA cAheM ve sukharUpI tatva kA vicAra kara jAnAnusAra ucita vidhi se vivAda kareM kyoMki jo aisA kareMge ve hI loga kularUpI vRkSa kI vRddhirUpI phala phUla aura patto ko dekha sakate haiM, balki satya pUcho to santAna hI nahIM kintu usa kA yogya vivAha hI kularUpI vRkSa kA isa liye jaise vRkSa kI rakSA ke liye usake mUla kI rakSA karanI paDatI hai usI prakAra kula kI rakSA ke liye yogya vivAha kI sabhAla aura rakSA karanI cAhiye, jaise jisa vRkSa kA mUla dRDha hogA to vaha baDe 2 pracaNDa vAyu ke mUla hai, paTToM se bhI kabhI nahIM gira sakegA parantu yadi mUla hI nirvala huA to havA ke thoDe hI jhaTake se usa kara gira par3egA isI prakAra jo putra sapUta vA sulakSaNa hogA tathA usakA yogya vivAha hogA to dhana tathA kula kI pratidina unnati hogI, sarva prakAra se bApa dAde kA nAma tathA yaza phailegA aura nAnA bhAti se sukha tathA Ananda kI vRddhi hogI, kyoMki guNavAn aura uttama AcaraNavAle eka hI suputra se sampUrNa kula isa prakAra zobhita aura prakhyAta ho jAtA hai jaise candanake eka hI vRkSa se tamAma vana sugandhita rahatA hai, parantu yadi putra kupUta vA kulakSaNa huA to vaha apane tana, mana, dhana, mAna aura kIrti Adi ko dhUla meM milA degA, isa liye vivAha meM dhana Adi kI apekSA laDake ke guNa karma aura zIla Adi kA milAnA atyata ucita hai, kyoMki ghana to isa saMsAra me bAdala kI chAyA ke samAna hai, pratiSThA patana ke raga ke sadRza aura kula kevala nAma ke liye hai, isa kAraNa mUlapara sadA dhyAna karane 'parama sukha mila sakatA hai anyathA kadApi nahIM, dekho | kisI ne satya kahA hai ki-"eka hi sAdhe saba sadhaiM, saba sAdhe saba jAya // jo tU sIMce mUla ko, phUle phale aghAya" // 1 // ataH vara aura kanyA ke Upara likhe hue guNa ko milA kara vivAha karanA ucita hai, jisa se una donoM kI prakRti sadA eka sI rahe, kyoMki yahI sukha kA mUla hai, dekho ! kisI kavine kahA hai ki- "prakRti mile mana milata hai, ana mila se na milAya ||

Page #191
caturtha adhyAya // 361 sthAna meM vAra 2 parivarcana (uthalaputhala) huA karatA hai, isaliye strI kA nirvala zarIra roga ke yogya hotA hai, vartamAna meM strIjAti kI utpatti puruSajAti se tigunI dIkhatI hai tathA sIjAti puruSajAti kI apekSA adhika maratI hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki-eka eka puruSa tIna 2 cAra 2 taka vivAha kiyA karate hai / dUdha dahI se jamata hai, kAjI se phaTi jAya" // 1 // Upara likhI huI vAto ke milAne ke atirika yaha mI dekhanA ucita hai ki jo lar3akA jvArI, madyapa (zarAvI), vezyAgAmI (raNDIvAja) aura cora Adi na ho kintu par3hA likhA, zreSTha kAryakartA aura dharmAtmA ho usI se kanyA kA vivAha karanA cAhiye, nahIM to kadApi sukha nahIM hogA, parantu atyanta zoka kA viSaya hai ki-vartamAna samaya meM isa uttama paripATI para kucha bhI dhyAna na dekara kevala kubha mIna Adi kA milAna kara vara kanyA kA vivAha kara dete hai, jisa kA phala yaha hotA hai ki uttama guNavatI kanyA kA vivAha durguNa vAle vara ke sAtha athavA uttama guNavAle putra kA vivAha durguNavAlI kanyA ke sAtha ho jAne se gharoM meM pratidina devAsurasagrAma macA rahatA hai, ina sava hAniyoM ke atirika java se bhArata meM bAlahatyA ke mukhya hetu bAlavivAha tathA vRddhavivAha kA pracAra huA taba se eka aura bhI khoTI rIti kA pracAra ho gayA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki laDakI ke liye vara khojane ke liye-nAI, bArI, dhIvara, bhATa aura purohita Adi bheje jAte haiM, yaha kaise zoka kI bAta hai ki apanI pyArI putrI ke janmabhara ke sukha dukha kA bhAra dUsare parama lobhI, mUrkha, guNahIna, khArthI aura nIca puruSoM para DAla diyA jAtA hai, dekho ! jaba koI puruSa eka paise kI hADI ko bhI mola letA hai to usa ko khUba Thoka vajA kara letA hai parantu aphasosa hai ki isa kArya para ki jisa para apane AtmajoM kA mukha nirbhara hai kiJcit bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai, sujano ! yaha kArya aisA nahIM hai ki isa ko sAmAnya dhudivAlA manuSya kara sake kintu yaha kArya to aise manuSya ke karane kA hai ki jo vidvAn tathA nirlobha ho aura sasAra ko khUba dekhe hue ho, kyA Apa ina nAI pArI bhATa aura purohito ko mahIM jAnate haiM ki ye loga kevala eka eka paise para prANa dete haiM, phira una kI buddhi kI kyA tArIpha kareM, una kI buddhi kA to sAdhAraNa namUnA yahI hai ki cAra sabhya puruSoM meM baiTha kara ve bAta taka kA kahanA bhI nahIM jAnate hai, na to ve kucha paDhe likhe hI hote haiM aura na vidvAnoM kA hI saga kiye hue hote haiM phira bhalA ve lobharahita aura buddhimAn kahA se ho sakate hai, dekho / saMsAra meM lobha se vacanA ati kaThina kAma hai kyoMki yaha baDA pravala praha hai, isa ne bar3e 2 vidvAn tathA mahAtmAo ko bhI satAyA hai tathA satAtA hai, isI loma meM bhAkara auragajeva ne apane pitA aura bhrAtA ko bhI mAra DAlA thA, loma ke hI kAraNa Ajakala bhAI bhAiyoM meM bhI nahIM banatI hai, phira bhalA una kA kyA kahanA hai ki jo dina rAta dhana hI kI lAlasA meM lage rahate haiM aura usa ke liye logoM kI jhUThI khuzAmada karate haiM, una kI to sAkSAt yaha dazA dekhI gaI hai phi cAheM laDakA kAlA aura kuvaDA Adi kaisA hI kyoM na ho kintu jahA laDake ke pitA ne una se muTThI garma karane kA praNa kiyA vA khUba Avabhagata se una ko liyA vo hI ve loga laDakI pAle se bhAkara laDake kI tathA kula kI bahuta hI prazasA karate haiM arthAt sambadha karA hI dete haiM, parantu yadi laDakevAlA una kI muTThI ko garma nahIM karatA hai tathA una kI Avabhakti nahIM karatA hai to cAhe lar3akA 46

Page #192
362 jainasampradAyazikSA . 7-jIvikA vA vRtti-bahuta sI jIvikA vA vRttiyeM (roz2agAra ) bhI aisI hai jo ki zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNa bana jAtI haiM, jaise dekho! saba dina baiTha kara kAma karanevAloM, AMkha ko bahuta parizrama denevAloM, kalejA aura phephasA davA rahe isa prakAra baiThakara kAma karane vAloM, raMga kA kAma karane vAloM, pArA tathA phAsa. 'kaisA hI uttama kyoM na ho to bhI ve loga Akara lar3akI vAle se bahuta aprazaMsA tayA nindA kara dete hai jisa ke kAraNa paraspara samvaSa nahIM hotA hai aura yadi daivayoga se sambaMdha ho bhI AtA hai to pati paniyoM meM paraspara prema nahIM rahatA hai kyoMki ve (vara aura kanyA) mATa Adi ke dvArA eka dUsare ko nindA sune hue hote haiM, inhIM apravandhoM aura paraspara ke dveSa ke kAraNa bahudhA manuSya nAnA prakAra kI kubAloM meM par3a gaye aura unhoM ne apanI mardhAGginI rUpa bahuterI bAlikAoM ko jIte jI raMDApe kA khAda cakhA diyA, idhara nAI vArI aura purohita Adi ke dukhaDe kA to ronA hai hI parantu udhara eka mahAn zoka kA sthAna aura bhI hai ki mAtA pitA Adi bhI na putra ko dekhate haiM aura na putrI ko dekhate haiM, hA yadi AkheM khola kara dekhate haiM to yahI dekhate haiM ki kitanA rupayA pAsa hai aura kyA 2 mAla TAla hai kintu putra aura putrI cAhe cora aura jvArI kyoM na ho, cAhe camana dhana ko do hI dina meM ur3A deM aura bAheM lar3akI apane phUharapana se gRha ko pati ke vAle jelatAnA hI kyoM na banA de parantu isa bhI unheM kucha bhI cintA nahIM hotI hai, saba pUcho to yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve vivAha ko putra ke sAtha nahIM varana dhana ke sAtha karate haiM, jaba una kI koI burAI prakaTa hotI hai taba kahate haiM ki hama kyA kareM, hamAre yahAM to sadA se aisA hI hotA calA AyA hai, priya mahAzayo ! dekhiye ! idhara mAtA pitA Adi kI to yaha lIlA hai, aba udhara zAstrakAra kyA kahate haiM-zAstrakAro kA kathana hai ki cAheM putra aura putrI maraNaparyanta kumAre (avivAhita) hI kyoM na raheM parantu asadaza aryAta parasparaviruddha guNa karma aura khabhAva vAloM kA vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye ityAdi, dekhiye / prAcIna kAla meM Apa ke puruSA loga isI zAstroka AtA ke anu. sAra apane putra aura putriyoM kA vivAha karate the, jisa kA phala yaha thA ki usa samaya meM yaha grahatyAzrama khargadhAma kI zobhA ko dikhalA rahA thA, zAstrakAroM kI yaha bhI sammati hai ki jo strI puruSa vidyA aura acchI zikSA se yukta eka dUsare ko apanI icchA se pasanda kara vivAha karate hai ce hI uttama santAnoM ko utpanna kara sadA prasanna rahate haiM, isa kathana kA mukhya tAtparya yahI hai ki ina apara kahe hue guNoM meM jisa strI se jisa puruSa ko aura jisa puruSa se jisa strI ko adhika mAnanda mile unhIM ko parassara vivAha karanA cAhiye, (dekho ! zrIpAla rAjA kA prAkRta caritra, usa meM isa kA varNana mAyA hai) zAla kAra yaha bhI pukAra 2 kara kahate haiM ki ati uttama vivAha vahI hai ki jisa meM tulya sma aura khabhAva Adi guNoM se yukta kanyA aura vara kA paraspara sambandha ho tathA kanyA se vara kA kala aura Ayu vRnA vA byor3hA to avazya ho, parantu aphasosa kA viSaya to yaha hai ki-zAna ce Ava kala na koI dekhatA aura na koI sunatA hI hai, phira isa dazA meM zAstroM aura zAstrakAroM kI sammati pratyeka viSaya meM kaise mAlama ho sakatI hai ? basa yahI kAraNa hai ki-vivAhaviSaya meM zAstrIya siddhAnta hAta na hone se aneka prakAra kI kurItiyAM pracalita ho gaI aura hotI jAtI hai, jina kA varNana karate hue atikheda hotA hai, dekhiye / vivAha ke viSaya meM eka yaha aura bhI bar3I bhArI kurIti pracalita hai ki

Page #193
caturtha adhyAya // 363 pharasa kI cIjoM ke banAnevAloM, patthara ko ghar3anevAloM, dhAtuoM kA kAma karanevAloM (lahAra, kasere, ThaThere aura sunAra AdikoM) koyale kI khAna ko khodane vAle majUroM, kapar3e kI mila meM kAma karanevAle majUroM, bahuta bolanevAloM, bahuta phUMkanevAloM aura rasoI kA kAma pratidina karanevAloM kA tathA isI prakAra ke anya dhandhe (roz2agAra ) karanevAloM kA zarIra roga ke yogya ho jAtA hai tathA ina kI Ayu bhI parimANa se kama ho jAtI hai / 8-prakRti-prakRti (khabhAva vA mijAz2a) bhI zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAlA kAraNa hai, dekho ! kisI kA mijAna ThaMDA, kisI kA garma, kisI kA vAtala aura bahudhA uttama 2 jAtiyoM meM vivAha Theke para hotA hai arthAt sagAI karane se pUrva ikarAra (karAra) ho jAtA hai ki hama itanI vaDI varAta lAvege aura itane rupaye Apa ko kharca karane par3eMge ityAdi, udhara beTI vAle vara ke pitA se karAra karA lete haiM ki tuma ko itanA gahanA vIdaNI ko car3hAnA par3egA, yaha to vaDhe 2 zrImantoM kA hAla dekhane meM AtA hai, aba vAkI raha gaye hajAriye aura garIba gRhastha loga, so ina meM bhI bahuta se loga rupayA lekara kanyA kA vivAha karate haiM tathA rupaye ke loma me par3a kara aise andhe vana jAte haiM ki vara kI Ayu Adi kA bhI kucha vicAra nahIM karate haiM arthAt vara cAhe sATha varSa kA buDDhA kyoM na ho to bhI rupaye ke lobha se apanI abodha (ajJAna vA molI) bAlikA ko usa jarjara ke gale se vAdha kara usa ke liye du.khAgAra kA dvAra khola dete haiM, satya to yaha hai ki jaba se yahA kanyAvikraya kI kurIti pracalita huI tava hI se isa bhAratavarSa kA satyAnAza ho gayA hai, he prabho! kyA aise nirdayI mAtA pitA bhI kanyA ke mAtA pitA kahe jA sakate haiM ? jo ki kevala rupaye kI tarapha dekhate haiM aura isa bAta para vilakula dhyAna nahIM dete haiM ki do varSa ke bAda yaha buddhA mara jAyagA aura hamArI putrI vidhavA hokara duHkhasAgara me gote mAregI yA hamAre kula ko kalaGkita karegI, isa kurIti ke pracAra se isa deza mai jo 2 hAniyA ho cukI haiM aura ho rahI hai una kA varNana karane me hRdaya vidIrNa hotA hai tathA vistRta hone se una kA varNana bhI pUre taura para yahA nahIM kara sakate hai aura na una ke varNana karane kI koI AvazyakatA hI hai kyoki isa kI hAniyA prAyaH sujanoM ko vidita hI hai, aba Apa se yahA para yahI nivedana karanA hai ki he priya mitro| Apa loga apanI 2 jAti meM isa vurI rIti ko bilakula hI uThA dene (nestanAbUda karane) kA pUrA 2 prativandha kIjiye, kyoMki yadi isa (burI rIti) ko jaDa (mUla) se na uThA diyA jAvegA to kAlAntara mai atyanta hAni kI sambhAvanA hai, isa liye isa kurItiko uThA denA aura ina nimna likhita katipaya vAtoM kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA Apa kA mukhya kartavya hai ki jisa se donoM tarapha kisI prakAra kA kleza na ho aura mana na vigaDe, jaisA ki isa samaya hamAre deza meM ho rahA hai, jisa ke kAraNa bhArata kI pratiSThArUpI patAkA bhI chinna bhinna ho gaI hai tathA uttama 2 varNavAloM ko bhI nIcA dekhanA paDatA hai, isa viSaya meM dhyAna rakhane yogya ye bAte haiM1-varAta meM bahuta bhIr3a nahIM le jAnI caahiye| 2-bakhera yA chUTa kI cAla ko uThAnA caahiye| 3vAgavahArI meM phajUla kharcI nahIM karanI cAhiye / 4-AtizabAz2I meM rupaye ko vyartha meM nahIM phaMkanA caahiye| 5-raNDiyoM kA nAca karAnA mAno azubha mArga kI pravRtti karanA hai, isa liye isa ko bhI

Page #194
364 cainasampradAyazikSA || kisI kA mizra hotA hai, mizrita prakRtivAloM meM se koI 2 puruSa do prakRti kI pradhAnatAvAle tathA koI 2 tInoM prakRtiyoM kI pradhAnatAvAle bhI hote haiM / garma mijAz2avAlA manuSya prAyaH zIghra hI krodha tathA bukhAra ke AdhIna ho jAtA hai, ThaMDhe mijAz2avAlA manuSya prAyaH zIghra hI zardI kapha aura dama Adi rogoM ke AdhIna ho nAtA hai, evaM vAyu prakRtivAlA manuSya prAyaH zIghra hI vAdI ke rogoM ke AdhIna ho jAtA hai| yadyapi mUla meM to yaha prakRtirUpa doSa hotA hai parantu pIche jaba usa prakRti ko vi* gAr3anevAle AhAra vihAra se sahAyatA milatI hai taba usI ke anusAra rogotpatti ho jAtI hai, isaliye prakRti ko bhI zarIra ko roga ke yogya banAnevAle kAraNoM meM ginate haiM // uThA denA cAhiye / buddhimAn jana yadyapi ina pAMcoM hI kurItiyoM ke phala ko acche prakAra se jAnate hI hoge tathApi sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke jJAnArtha ina kurItiyoM kI hAniyoM kA sakSepa se varNana karate hai: sivAya yaha bhI vicAra rAta meM bahuta bhIr3abhAr3a kA le jAnA - prathama to yahI vicAra karanA cAhiye ki barAta ko khUba ThATha vATa se le jAne meM donoM tarapha ke logoMko kleza hotA hai aura acchA pravandha tathA Avara satkAra nahIM bana par3atA hai, isa ke sivAya idhara udhara kA dhana bhI bahuta kharca ho jAtA hai, ataH bahuta dhUmadhAma se barAtako le jAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, varana thor3I sI barAta ko acche sajAva ke sAtha le jAnA ati uttama hai, kyoMki thor3I sI barAta kA donoM tarapha vAle uttama khAna pAna Adi se acche prakAra se satkAra kara apanI zobhA ko kAyama rakha sakate haiM, isa ke kI bAta hai ki isa kArya me vizeSa dhana kA lagAnA vRthA hI hai, kyoki yaha koI cirasthAyI kArya to hai hI nahIM sirpha do dina kI bAta hai, adhika barAta ke le jAne meM nekanAmI kI prAyaH kama AzA ho tI hai kintu vadanAmI kI hI sambhAvanA rahatI hai, kyoMki yaha kAyade kI bAta hai ki samartha puruSa ko bhI bahuta se janoMkA unakI icchA ke anusAra pUrA 2 pravadha karane meM kaThinatA paDatI hai, basa jahAM varAtiyAM ke Adara satkAra meM z2arA truTi huI to zIghra hI varAtI jana yahI kahate haiM ki amuka puruSa kI barAta naM 'gaye the vahA khAne pIne taka kA bhI kucha pravandha nahIM thA, sava loga bhUkhoM ke mAre marate the, pAnI tathA dAnA ghAsa bhI samaya para nahIM milatA thA, idhara seThajI le jAne ke samaya to vaDI sIpa sApa (lallo cappo) karate the parantu vahAM to duma davAye janavAse hI meM baiThe rahe ityAdi, kahiye yaha kitanA azomA kA sthAna hai / eka to ghana jAve aura dusare kuyA ho, isa me kyA phAyadA hai ? isa liye buddhimAnoM ko thor3I hI sI varAta le jAnA cAhiye / vakhera yA lUTa-khera kA karanA to sarva prakAra hI mahA hAnikAraka kArya hai, dekho / vasera kA nAma sunakara dUra 2 ke bhagI Adi nIca jAti ke loga tathA laDe, laeNgaDe, apAhaja, kaeNgale aura durbala Adi ikaTThe hote haiM, kyoMki lAlaca burI balA hai, idhara nagara nivAsiyoM meM se saba hI choTe bar3e chata aura aTAriyo para tathA bAz2AroM meM ikaTThe hokara ThaTuke ThaTTa laga jAte hai, vakhera karanevAle vahA para muhiyA avika mArate haiM jahA triyoM tathA manuSyoM ke samUha adhika hote haiM, una muTTiyoM ke calate hI hajAroM strI puruSa

Page #195
caturtha adhyAya !! rogako utpanna karanevAle samIpavarttI kAraNa // rogako utpanna karanevAle samIpavarttI kAraNoM meM se mukhya kAraNa aThAraha hai aura ve ye hai - havA, pAnI, khurAka, kasarata, nIMda, vastra, vihAra, malInatA, vyasana, viSayoga, rasavikAra, jIva, cepa, ThaMDha, garmI, manake vikAra, akasmAt aura davA, ye saba pRthak 2 aneka rogoM ke kAraNa ho jAte hai, ina meM se mukhya sAta bAteM hai jina ko acche prakAra' se upayoga meM lAne se zarIra kA poSaNa hokara tanadurukhI banI rahatI hai tathA inhI vastuoM kA AvazyakatA se kama adhika athavA viparIta upayoga karane se zarIra meM aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna ho jAte hai / 365 kintu nAka Adi bhI phaTa aura bAla bacce tale Upara girate haiM ki jisa se avazya hI daza bIsa logoM ke coTa lagatI hai tathA eka Adha mara bhI jAte haiM, usa samaya meM lobhavaza Aye hue becAre andhe lule aura laeNgar3he Adi kI to atyanta hI durdazA hotI hai aura aisI andhAdhundhI macatI hai ki koI kisI kI nahIM sunatA hai, ighara to Upara se muTThI dhaDAdhar3a calI AtI hai tathA vaha dUra kI suTTI jisa kisI kI nAka vA kAna meM lagatI hai vaha vaisA hI raha jAtA hai, udhara lumbe guMr3e loga striyoM kI aisI kudazA dekha unakI natha Adi meM hAtha mArakara bhAgate haiM ki jisa se una becAriyoM kI natha Adi to jAtI hI hai jAtI hai, yaha to mArga kI dazA huI ava Age var3hiye lUTa kA nAma sunakara jhuDhake jhuNDa laga jAte hai aura jaba vahAM rupayoM kI muTThI calatI hai usa samaya jAtI hai aura tale Upara girane se bahuta se loga kucala jAte haiM, kisI ke dAta TUTate hai, kisI ke hAtha paira TUTate haiM, kisI ke sukha Adi agoM se khUna bahatA hai aura koI par3A 2 sisakatA hai ityAdi jo 2 vahA durdazA hotI hai vaha dekhane hI se jAnI jAtI hai, bhalA batalAiye to isa vakhera se kyA lAbha hai ki jisa meM aise 2 kautuka hoM tathA dhana bhI vyartha meM jAve ! dekho ! cakhera me jitanA rupayA pheMkA jAtA hai| usa meM se Adhe se adhika to miTTI Adi meM mila jAtA hai, bAkI eka tihAI haTTe kaTTe maMgI Adi nIcoM ko milatA hai jisa ko pAkara ve loga khUba mAsa aura madya kA khAna pAna karate haiM tathA anya bure kAmo maiM bhI vyaya karate haiM, zepa rahA so anya sAmAnya janoM ko milatA hai, parantu lUle laMgar3e aura apAhijoM ke hAtha meM to kucha bhI nahIM AtA hai, varan una becAro kA to kAma ho jAtA hai arthAt aneko ke coTa laga jAtI hai, isa ke atirikta kinhIM 2 ke pahueNcI, challA, nathunI aura aguThI Adi bhUSaNa jAte rahate haiM isa dazAme cAhe pAnevAle kucha loga to seThajIkI prazaMsA bhI kareM parantu bahudhA ve jana ki jina ke coTa laga jAtI hai yA jina kI koI cIja jAtI rahatI hai seThajI tathA lAlAjI ke nAma ko rote hI hai, jina manuSyoM ko kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai ve yahI kahate hai ki seThajI ne vakhera kA to nAma kiyA thA, kahIM 2 kucha paise pheMkate the, aise pheMkane se kyA hotA hai, vaha kajUsa kyA vasera karegA ityAdi, dekhiye ! yaha kaisI bAta hai - eka to rupaye gamAnA aura dusare badanAmI karAnA, isa liye vakhera kI prathA ko avazya banda kara nA cAhiye, hA yadi seThajI ke hRdaya meM aisI hI udAratA ho tathA dravya kharcakara nAmavarI hI lenA cAhate hoM to le aura laeNgaDoM ke liye sadAvarta Adi jArI kara denA cAhiye / samadhI ke darvAz2e para bhI lUTanevAloM ko vehosI ho

Page #196
366 . jainasampradAyazikSA / ina aThArahoM viSayoM meM se bahuta se viSayoM kA vivaraNa hama vistArapUrvaka pahile bhI kara cuke haiM, isaliye yahAM para ina aThArahoM viSayoM kA varNana saMkSepa se isa prakAra se kiyA jAyagA ki ina meM se pratyeka viSaya se kauna 2 se roga utpanna hote haiM, isa varNana se pAThaka gaNoM ko yaha bAta jJAta ho jAyagI ki zarIra ko aneka rogoM ke yogya banAnebAle kAraNa kauna 2 se haiN| 1-havA-acchI havA roga ko miTAtI hai tathA kharAva havA roga ko utpanna karatI hai, kharAba havA se maleriyA arthAt viSama jIrNa jvara nAmaka bukhAra, dasta, maror3A, hainA, kAmalA, AdhAzIsI, zira kA dukhanA ( darda), maMdAmi aura ajIrNa Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| bahuta ThaMDI havA se khAMsI, kapha, dama, sisakanA, zotha aura sandhivAyu Adi roga utpanna hote hai| bAga bahArI arthAt phUla TaTTI-bAga vahArI kI bhI vartamAna samaya meM vaha carcarI hai ki-raMgIna kAgaja aura bhavarakha (moDala) ke phUloM ke sthAna meM (yadyapi ve bhI phajUla khacI meM kucha kama nahIM the) huDI, noTa, cAdI sone kI kaToriyAM, bAdAma, rupaye aura azarphiyoM ko takhtAmeM lagAne kI nauvata mA pahucI / yoM to saba hI loga apane rupaye aura mAla kI rakSA karate haiM parantu hamAre dezabhAI apane dravya ko AMkho ke sAmane khar3e hokara khuzI se luTavA dete haiM aura dravyako kharca kara ke bhI kucha lAbha nahIM uThAte haiM, hA yaha to avazyameva sunane meM AtA hai ki amuka lAlA yA sAhUkAra kI varAta meM phUlaTaTTI acchI thI, harataraha bacAI gaI parantu na bacI, baDakIvAleke sAmane taka na pahuMcane pAI ki phUla rahI chUTa gaI, aba prathama to yahI vicAra karane kA sthAna hai ki vivAha ke kArya kI prasannatA ke pahile luTane kI azubha vANI kA muMha se nikalanA (ki amuka ko phUla TaTI chaTa gaI) kaisA burA hai| isake sivAya isa meM kabhI 2 laTTha bhI cala jAte haiM, jaba TopI tathA pagaDI utara jAtI hai taba vaha phUla hAtha me bhAte haiM mAno lUTanevAloM kI pratiSThA ke jAne para kucha milatA hai, Apasa meM dagA ho jAne se bahudhA mejiSTreTa taka bhI naubata pahu~catI hai saba se baDI zocanIya bAta yaha hai ki vivAha jaise zubha kArya ke Arambha hI meM gamI kA saba sAmAna karanA paDatA hai| AtizavAjI-AtizavAjI se na to koI sAsArika hI lAma hai aura na pAralaukika hI hai, paran varSoM ke upArjana kiye hue dhana kI kSaNamAtra meM jalA kara rAkha kI derI kA banA denA hai, isa meM bhIDabhADa bhI itanI ho jAtI hai ki eka eka ke Upara daza daza girate hai, eka idhara dauDatA hai, eka udhara doDatA hai isa se yahAM taka dhakamadhakA maca jAtI hai ki bahudhA loga vedama ho jAte haiM, tamAzA yaha hotA hai kikisI ke paira kI u~galI picI, kisI kI DADI jI, kisI kI bhAoM tathA mUcho kA saphAyA huA, kisI kA dupA tathA kisI kA aMgarakhA jala gayA tathA kisI 2 ke hAtha paoNva bhuna gaye, isa se bahudhA makAno ke chapparoM meM bhI Aga laga jAtI hai ki jisa se cAro ora hAhAkAra maca jAtA hai aura usa se anyatra bhI bhAga lagane ke dvArA bahudhA aneka hAliyA ho jAtI hai, kabhI 2 manuSya tathA pazu bhI

Page #197
caturtha adhyAya // 367 bahuta garma havA se jalana, rUkhApana, garmavAyu, prameha, pradara, bhrama, a~dherI, cakkara, bha~vara AnA, vAtarakta, galatkuSTha, zIla, orI, piMDaliyoM kA kaTanA, haijA aura dasta Adi roga utpanna hote hai // 2 - pAnI - nirmala (sApha) pAnI ke jo lAbha hai ve pahile likha cuke haiM una ke likhane kI aba koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / kharAba pAnI se - haijA, kRmi, aneka prakAra kA jvara, dasta, kAmalA, aruci, mandAgni, ajIrNa, maror3A, galagaNDa, phIkApana aura nirbalatA Adi aneka roga utpanna hote hai / adhika khAravAle pAnI se -patharI, ajIrNa, mandAgni aura galagaNDa Adi roga hote hai / sar3I huI vanaspati se athavA dUsarI cIz2oM se mizrita ( mile hue) pAnI se dasta, zIta jvara, kAmalA aura tApatillI Adi roga hote hai / mare hue jantuoM ke sar3e hue padArtha se mile hue pAnI se haijA, atIsAra tathA dUsare bhI bhayaMkara aura jaharIle bukhAra utpanna hote hai / jala kara prANoM ko tyAgate haiM, isa ke atirikta isa nikRSTa kArya se havA bhI vigaDa jAtI hai ki jisa se prANI mAtra kI ArogyatA meM antara paDa jAtA hai, isa se dravya kA nukasAna to hotA hI hai kintu usa ke sAtha me mahArambha (jIvahiMsAjanya aparAdha ) bhI hotA hai, tisa para bhI turrA yaha hai ki-ghara vAloM ko kAmoM kI adhikatA se ghara phUMka ke bhI tamAzA dekhane kI naubata nahIM pahu~catI hai / raNDI (vezyA) kA nAca - satya to yaha hai ki- raNDiyoM ke nAca ne isa bhArata ko gArata kara diyA hai, kyoMki tabalA aura sAraMgI ke binA bhArata vAsiyoM ko kala hI nahIM par3atI hai, jaba yaha dazA hai to barAta meM Ane jAne vAloM ke liye vaha sajIvanI kyoM na ho / samadhI tathA samadhina kA bhI usa ke binA nahIM bharatA hai, jyoM hI barAta calI tyoM hI viSayI jana vinA bulAye calane lagate haiM, vezyA ko jo rupayA diyA jAtA hai usa kA to satyAnAza hotA hI hai kintu usa ke sAtha meM anya bhI bahuta sI hAniyoM ke dvAra khula jAte haiM, dekho / nAca hI meM kumArgI mitra utpanna ho jAte haiM, nAca hI me hamAre deza 5 dhanADhya sAhUkAra lajjA ko tilAJjali dete haiM, nAca hI meM vezyAoM ko apanI zikAra ke phaoNMsane tathA nau javAnoM kA satyAnAza mArane kA samaya ( maukA ) hAtha lagatA hai, bApa beTe bhAI aura bhatIje Adi saba hI choTe vaDe eka mahaphila meM baiThakara lanA kA paradA uThA kara acche prakAra se ghUrate tathA apanI AMkhoM ko garma karate haiM vezyA bhI apane matalaba ko siddha karane ke liye mahaphiloM meM ThumarI, TappA, cArahamAsA aura gajala Adi izka ke dyotaka rasIle rAgoM ko gAtI hai, tisa para bhI turI yaha hai ki aise rasIle rAgoM ke sAtha meM tIkSNa kaTAkSa tathA hAva bhAva bhI isa prakAra batAye jAte haiM ki jina se manuSya loTa poTa ho jAte haiM tathA khUba sUrata aura zRMgAra kiye hue nau javAna to usa kI surIlI AvAz2a aura una tIkSNa kaTAkSa Adi se aise ghAyala ho Ate hai ki phira una ko viSAya izka vasla yAra ke aura kucha bhI nahIM sUjhatA hai, dekhiye ! kisI mahAtmA ne kahA hai ki

Page #198
368 jainasampradAyazikSA // dhAtuoM ke yoga se mile hue pAnI se (nisa meM pArA somala aura sIsA Adi vipaile padArtha galakara mile rahate haiM usa nakase ) bhI rogoM kI utpatti hotI hai / 3-khurAka-zuddha, acchI, prakRti ke anukUla aura ThIka taura se sijAI huI khurAka ke khAne se zarIra kA poSaNa hotA hai tathA azuddha, sar3I huI, vAsI, vigar3I huI, kaccI, rukhI, bahuta ThaMDhI, bahuta garma, bhArI, mAtrA se adhika tathA mAtrA se nyUna khurAka ke khAne se bahuta se roga utpanna hote haiM, ina sava kA varNana saMkSepa se isa prakAra hai:1-sar3I huI khurAka se-kRmi, haijA, vamana, kuSTha (kor3ha), pitta tathA dasta Adi roga hote haiN| darzanAt harate citra, sparzanAt harate balam / maithunAt harate vIrya, vezyA pratyakSarAkSasI // 1 // arthAn darzana se citta ko, hUne se bala ko aura maithuna se vIrya ko hara letI hai, ataH vezyA sabamutra rAkSasI hI hai| 1 // yadyapi saba hI jAnate haiM ki isa rAkSasI vezA ne haz2AroM gharoM ko dhUla meM milA diyA hai visa para bhI vo vApa aura beTe ko sAtha meM baiTha kara bhI kucha nahIM sUjhatA hai, jaha usa kI oNkha lagI kicakanAcUra ho jAte hai, pratiSTA tathA javAnI ko khokara ghadanAnI kA tauka gale meM pahanate haiM, dekho ! hajAroM loga ila ke naze meM cUra hokara apanA ghara bAra vecakara do 2 dAnoM ke liye mAre 2 phirate hai, bahuta se nAdAna loga dhana banA kara ina kI bheMTa caDhAte haiM aura unake mAtApitA doradAnoM ke liye mAre 2 phirate haiM, saca pUcho to isa kukArya se una ne jo 2 dazA hotI hai vaha saba apanI karanI kA hI nikRSTa phala hai, kyoMki ve hI pratyeka utsava ayAt bAlakajanma, nAmakaraNa, muNDana, sagAI aura vivAha ne tathA ina ke sivAya jannATanI, rAsalIlA, rAmalIlA, holI, divAlI, dAharA aura vasantapaJcamI Adi para khulakA 2 kara apane nA javAnoM ko una rAbatiyoM kI rasabharI AvAz2a tathA madhurI A~kheM dikhalavAte haiM ki jisa se ve bahudhA raNDIvAz2a ho jAte haiM kyA una ko Atazaka aura mujAla Adi bImAriyAM ghera letI haiM, jina kI Aga meM ve khuda munate rahate haiM tathA una kI parasAdI apanI aulAda ko bhI dekara nirAza chor3a jAte haiM, bahutase mUrkha jana raNDIyoM ke nAja nakhare tathA vanAva zRMgAra Adi para aise mohita ho jAte haiM ki ghara kI vivAhitA triyoM ke pAsa taka nahIM jAte haiM kyA una (vivAhitA khiyoM) para nAnA prakAra ke doSa rakhakara mu~ha se gholanA bhI acchA nahIM samajhate haiM, ve becArI dukha ke kAraNa rAtadina rotI rahatI hai, yaha bhI anubhava kiyA gayA hai ni-bahudhA jo triyAM mahaphila kA nAca dekha letI haiM una para isakA aisA burA asara par3atA hai li-jisa se ghara ke ghara ujar3a jAte haiM, kyoMkiaba ve dekhatI hai ki sampUrNa mahaphila ke loga usa raNDI kI ora TakaTakI lagAye hue usa ke nAz2a aura nakharoM ko saha rahe haiM, yahAMtaka ki jaba vaha thUkne kA irAdA karatI hai to eka AdamI pIladAna lekara hAjira hotA hai, isI prakAra cadi pAna khAne kI jarUrata huI to bhI nihAyata nAz2a tathA adava ke sAtha upasthita kiyA jAtA hai, isa ke sivAya vaha duSTa nIce se Uparataka sone aura cAMdI ke AbhUSaNoM kyA matalasa, gulabadana aura kamaravAva Adi bahumUlya baloM ke pesavAz2a ko eka eka dina meM cAra 1 daphe

Page #199
caturtha adhyAya // 369 2- kaccI khurAka se - ajIrNa, dasta, peTa kA dukhanA aura kRmi Adi roga hote haiM / 3 - rUkhI khurAka se - vAyu, zUla, golA, dasta, kabjI, dama aura zvAsa Adi roga utpanna hote hai / 4-vAtala khurAka se-zUla, peTa meM cUMka, golA tathA vAyu Adi roga utpanna hote haiM / 5- bahuta garma khurAka se -khAMsI, amlapitta ( khaTTI vamana ), raktapitta (nAka aura mukha Adi chidroM se rudhira kA giranA ) aura atIsAra Adi roga utpanna hote hai / 6 -- bahuta ThaMDhI khurAka se -khAMsI, zvAsa, dama, hAMphanI, zUla, zardI aura kapha Adi roga utpanna hote haiM / naI 2 kisma ke badalatI hai tathA atara aura phulela kI lapaTe usa ke pAsa se calI AtI haiM basa inhIM sava vAtoM ko dekhakara una vidyAhIna striyoM ke mana meM eka aisA burA asara par3a jAtA hai ki jisa kA antima ( AkhirI ) phala yaha hotA hai ki bahudhA ve bhI usI nagara me khullamakhullA lanA ko yAga kara raNDI bana kara gulachareM uDAne lagatI hai aura I 2 rela para savAra hokara anya dezoM meM jAkara apane mana kI AzA ko pUrNa karatI haiM, isa prakAra raNDI ke nAva se gRhastho ko aneka prakAra kI hAniyAM pahucatI haiM, isa ke atirikta yaha kaisI kuprathA cala rahI hai ki jaba darvAjo para raNDiyAM gAlI gAtI hai aura udhara se (ghara kI striyoM ke dvArA ) use kA javAba hotA hai, dekhiye / usa samaya kaise 2 apazabda ghole jAte haiM ki--jina ko suna kara anyadezIyalogoM kA ha~sate 2 peTa phUla jAtA hai aura ve kahate haiM ki inhoM ne to raNDiyoM ko bhI mAta kara diyA, dhikkAra hai aisI sAsa Adi ko / jo ki manuSyoM ke sammukha (sAmane) aise 2 zabdo kA uccAraNa kreN| athavA raNDiyoM se isa prakAra kI gAliyoM ko sunakara bhAI bandhu mAtA aura pitA Adi ko kizcit bhI lajjA na kareM aura gRha ke andara ghUMghaTa banAye rakhakara tathA UMcI AvAz2a se bAta bhI na kaha kara apane ko parama lajjAvatI prakaTa kare ! aisI dazA meM saca pUcho to vivAha kyA mAno parade vAlI striyoM (zarma rakhanevAlI striyoM) ko jAna bUjhakara bezameM banAnA hai, isa para bhI turrA yaha hai ki khuza hokara raNDiyoM ko rupayA diyA jAtA hai ( mAno ghara kI jAvatI striyoM ko nirlajja banAne kA puraskAra diyA jAtA hai), pyAre sujano ! ina raNDiyoM ke nAca ke hI kAraNa jaba manuSya vezyAgAmI ( raNDIbAja ) ho jAte haiM to ve apane dharma dete haiM, prAya * Apane dekhA hogA ki jahA nAca hotA hai vahA daza pAMca to phira jarA isa bAta ko bhI soco ki jo rupayA utsavoM aura khuziyoM meM una ko rupaye se cakarAIda meM kucha karatI haiM vaha hatyA bhI rupayA denevAloM ke hI zira para car3hatI hai, kyoMkijaba rupayA denevAloM ko yaha bAta prakaTa hai ki yadi ina ke pAsa rupayA na hogA to ye hAtha malamala kara raha jAnegI aura hatyA Adi kucha bhI na kara sakeMgI- phira yaha jAnate hue bhI jo loga unheM rupayA dete haiM to mAno ve khuda hI una se hatyA karavAte haiM, phira aisI dazA meM vaha pApa rupayA denevAloM ke zira para kyoM na caDhegA ? ava kahiye ki yaha kauna sI buddhimAnI hai ki rupayA kharca karanA aura pApa ko zira para lenA / pyAre sujano ! isa vezyA ke nRtya se vicAra kara dekhA jAve to ubhayaloka ke mukha naSTa hote haiM aura isa ke samAna koI bhI kutsita prathA nahIM hai, yadyapi bahuta se loga isa duSkarma kI hAniyoM karma para bhI ghatA bheja 47 avazya muDa ho jAte haiM, diyA jAtA hai ve usa

Page #200
370 jainsmprdaayshikssaa|| 7-bhArI khurAka se-apacI, dasta, maror3A aura bukhAra Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| 8-mAtrA se adhika khurAka se dasta, -ajIrNa, maror3A aura jvara Adi roga utpana hote haiN| 9-mAtrA se nyUna khurAka se-kSaya, nirvalatA, cehare aura zarIra kA phIkApana aura bukhAra Adi roga utpanna hote haiN| isa ke sivAya miTTI se milI huI khurAka se-pANDu roga hotA hai, bahuta masAledAra khurAka se yakRt ( kalejA arthAt lIvara ) vigar3atA hai aura bahuta upavAsa ke karane se zUla aura vAyujanya roga Adi utpanna hokara zarIra ko nirbala kara dete haiN| ko acche prakAra se jAnate bhI hai to bhI isa ko nahIM chor3ate haiM, saMsAra kI aneka badanAmiyoM ko zira para uThAte haiM to bhI isa se mukha nahIM mor3ate haiM, isa kurIti kI jo kucha nikRSTatA hai usa ko dUsare to kyA vtlaa| kintu vaha nRtya tathA usa kA sarva sAmAna hI batalAtA hai, dekho ! java mRtya hotA hai tathA vezyA gAtI hai taba yaha upadeza milatA hai ki- ' savaiyA-zubha kAjako chADa kukAja raceM, dhana jAta hai vyartha sadA vina ko| eka rAMDa bulAya nacAvata haiM, nahiM mAvata lAja jarA vinako // miradaMga bhane dhUka hai dhUka hai, puratAla puche kina ko kina ko| taba uttara rAMDa batAvata hai, eka hai ina ko ina ko ina ko // 1 // eka samaya kA prasaMga hai ki kisI bhAgyavAn vaizya ke yakada eka brAhmaNa ne bhAgavata kI kathA vAcI taba usa vaizya ne kathA para kevala tIsa rupaye bar3hAye parantu mo bhAgyavAn ke yahAM java putra kA vivAha huA to usa ne vezyA ko bulAI aura use sAta sau rupaye diye usa samaya usa brAhmaNa ne kahA hai kidohA-ulaTI gati gopAla kI, ghaTa gaI vizvA vIsa // rAmajanI ko sAta sau, abhayarAma ko tIsa // 1 // . priyavaro! ava anta me Apa se yahI kahanA hai ki yadi bhApa ke vicAra meM bhI Upara kahIM huI saba bAteM ThIka hoM to zIghra hI bhAratasantAna ke uddhAra ke liye vezyA ke nAca karAne kI prathA ko avazya tyAga dIjiye, anyathA (isa kA tyAga na karane se) sammati dene ke dvArA Apa bhI doSI avazya hoMge, kyoMki-kisI viSaya kA tyAga na karanA sammati rUpa hI hai| bhAMDa-vezyA ke nRtya ke samAna isa deza meM bhAMDoM ke kautuka karAne kI bhI prathA par3a rahI hai, isa kA bhI kucha varNana karanA cAhate haiM, muniye-jyoMhI vezyAoM ke nAca se nizcinta hue sohI bhADoM kA lazkara vasAMta ke meMDakoM kI bhAMti bhauti 2 kI bolI bolatA huA nikala par3A, aba lagI tAliyAM dhajane, koI kisI kI ghuTI huI khopar3I meM capata jamAtA hai, koI gadhe kI bhAMti cilAtA hai, eka kahatA hai ki miyA o ! dUsarA kahatA he phusa, tAtparya yaha hai ki ve loga aneka prakAra ke kolAhala macAte haiM tathA aisI 2 nakaleM banAne aura sunAte haiM ki lAlAjI seThajI aura vAvU jI Adi kI pratiSThA meM pAnI par3ha jAtA hai, aise 2 zabdoM kA uccAraNa karate haiM ki jina ke likhane meM bhI lekhanIko to lacA mAtI

Page #201
caturtha adhyAya // vAyu ke kopa ke kAraNa | apAna vAyu ke, dasta ke aura pezAba ke vega ko rokanA, tikta tathA kaSaile rasavAle padArthoM kA khAnA, bahuta ThaMDhe padArthoM kA khAnA, rAtri ko jAgaraNa karamA, bahuta strIsaMga (maithuna) karanA, bahuta parizrama karanA, bahuta khAnA, bahuta mArga calanA, adhika bolanA, bhaya karanA, rUkhe padArthoM kA khAnA, upavAsa karanA, bahuta khArI kaDue tathA tIkhe padArthoM kA khAnA, bahuta hicake khAnA aura savArI para baiTha kara yAtrA karanA, ityAdi kArya vAyu ko kupita karane meM kAraNa hote haiM / 389 ina ke livAya - bahuta ThaMDha meM, barasAta kI bhIgI huI jamIna meM, barasate samaya meM, snAna karane ke pIche, pAnI pIne ke pIche, dina ke pichale bhAga meM, khAye hue bhojana ke pacane ke pIche aura jora se pacana (havA) cala rahA ho usa samaya meM zarIra meM vAyu jora karatA hai tathA zarIra meM 80 prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai, una 80 prakAra ke rogoM ke nAma ye haiM: 1- AkSepavAyu - isa roga meM zarIra kI nasoM meM havA bharakara zarIra ko idhara udhara pheMkatI hai / 2 - hanustambha - isa roga meM ThoDI vADhI se jakaDa kara Ter3hI ho jAtI hai / 3- Urustambha -- isa roga meM vAdI se jaMghA akar3a kara calane kI zakti kama ho jAtI hai| 4 - zirograha - isa roga meM zarIra kI nasoM meM vAdI bhara kara zira ko jakar3a detI aura pIr3A karatI hai / 5- bAhyAyAma -- isa roga meM pITha kI raMgoM meM vAdI bhara kara zarIra ko dhanuSa ke samAna jhukA detI hai / 6 - antarAyAma-- isa roga meM chAtI kI tarapha se zarIra kamAna ke samAna bAMkA (Ter3hA ) ho jAtA hai / 7- pArzvazUla - isa roga meM pasavAr3oM kI pasaliyoM meM casake calate haiM / 8- kaTigraha - isa roga meM vAdI kamara ko pakar3a ke jakar3a detI hai / 9 - daNDApatAnaka- isa roga meM bAdI zarIra ko lakar3I kI taraha sIdhA hI jakar3a detI hai| 10- ballI isa roga meM vAyu bhara kara paira, hAtha, jAMgha, gor3e aura pIDiyoM kA kampana karatI hai / 11 - jihvAstambha - isa roga meM vAdI jIbha kI nasoM ko pakar3a kara bolane kI zakti ko banda kara detI hai / 12- ardita isa roga meM mukha kA AdhA bhAga Ter3hA hokara jIma kA locA ba~dhatA hai aura karar3A ( sakhta ) ho jAtA hai /

Page #202
3.90 jainasampradAyazikSA / 13-pakSAghAta isa roga meM Adhe zarIra kI nasoM kA zoSaNa ho kara gati kI rukAvaTa ho jAtI hai| 14-kroSTuzIrSaka-isa roga meM gor3oM meM vAdI khUna ko pakar3a kara kaThina sUjana ko paidA karatI hai| 15-manyAstambha-isa roga meM gardana kI nasoM meM vAyu kapha ko pakar3a kara gardana ko jakar3a detI hai| - 16-paDa-isa roga meM kamara tathA jAMdhoM meM vAdI ghusa kara donoM pairoM ko nikammA kara detI hai| / 17-kalAyakhana-isa roga meM calate samaya zarIra meM kampana hotA hai tathA paira TeDhe par3a jAte haiN| 18-tUnI-isa roga meM pakkAzaya meM cinaga paidA hokara gudA aura upastha (pezAva kI indriya) meM jAtI hai| 19-pratitUMnI-isa roga meM tUnI kI pIr3A nIce ko utara kara pIche nAbhi kI tarapha jAtI hai| 20-khaJja-isa roga meM paMgu (pAMgale) ke samAna saba lakSaNa hote haiM, parantu vize-- SatA kevala yahI hai ki yaha roga kevala eka paira meM hotA hai, isa liye isa rogavAle ko la~gar3A kahate haiN| 21-pAdaharSa-isa roga meM paira meM kevala jhanajhanAhaTa hotI hai tathA paira zUnya jaisA ho jAtA hai| 22-gRdhrasI-isa roga meM kaTi (kamara) ke nIce kA bhAga (jAMgha) aura paira Adi) jakar3a jAtA hai| 23-vizvAcI-isa roga meM hathelI tathA aMguliyAM jakar3a jAtI haiM aura hAtha se kAma nahIM hotA hai| 24-apavAhuka-isa roga meM hAthoM kI nAr3I jakar3a kara hAtha dUkhate (darda karate rahate haiN| 25-apatAnaka-isa roga meM vAdI hRdaya meM jAkara dRSTi ko khavya (rukI huI) karatI hai, jJAna aura saMjJA (cetanatA) kA nAza karatI hai aura kaNTha se eka vilakSaNa (ajIba) taraha kI AvAja nikalatI hai, jaba yaha vAyu hRdaya se alaga haTatI hai taba rogI ko saMjJA prApta hotI hai (hoza AtA hai), isa roga meM hiSTIriyA (unmAda) ke samAna cihna vAra 2 hote tathA miTa jAte hai| 1-yaha sUjana zRgAla ke zira ke samAna hotI hai, isI liye isa ko koSTazIrSaka(zRgAla kA zira) kahate haiN| 2-isa ko koI 2 zAstrakAra pratUnI bhI kahate haiM /

Page #203
caturtha adhyaay|| 391 26-bhraNAyAma-isa roga meM coTa athavA jakhama se utpanna hue praNa (dhAva) meM vAdI darda karatI hai| 27-vyathA-isa roga meM pairoM meM tathA ghuTanoM meM calate samaya darda hotA hai / 28-apatantraka-isa roga meM pairoM meM tathA zira meM darda hotA hai, moha hotA hai, gira par3atA hai, zarIra dhanupa kamAna kI taraha bAMkA ho jAtA hai, dRSTi stabdha hotI hai tathA kabUtara kI taraha gale meM zabda hotA hai| 29-aMgabheda-isa roga meM sava zarIra haTA karatA hai| 30-aMgagoSa-isa roga meM vAdI saba zarIra ke khUna ko sukhA DAlatI hai tathA zarIra ko bhI sukhA detI hai| 31-minaminAnA-isa roga meM muMha se nikalanevAlA zabda nAka se nikalatA hai, ise gUMgApana kahate hai| 32-kallatA-isa roga meM hicaka 2 kara tathA ruka 2 kara thor3A 2 volA jAtA hai tathA bolane meM ubakAI khAtA hai| 33-aSThIlA-isa roga meM nAmi ke nIce patthara ke samAna gAMTha hotI hai| 34-pratyaSThIlA-isa roga meM nAbhi ke Upara peTa meM gAMTha tirachI hokara rahatI hai| 35-vAmanatva-isa roga meM garbha meM mApta hokara jaba vAdI garmavikAra ko karatI hai tava cAlaka vAmana hotA hai| 36-kunjatva isa roga meM pITha aura chAtI meM vAyu bhara kara kUbar3a nikAla detI hai| 37-aMgapIr3a-isa roga meM sava zarIra meM darda hotA hai| 38-aMgazUla-isa roga meM saba zarIra meM casake calate hai| 39-saMkoca-isa roga meM vAdI nasoM ko saMkucita kara zarIra ko akar3a detI hai| 40-stambha-isa roga meM vAdI se saba zarIra prasta ho jAtA hai| 41-rUkSapana- isa roga meM vAdI ke kopa se zarIra rUkhA aura nisteja ho jAtA hai| 42-aMgabhaMga-isa roga meM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAno vAdI se zarIra TUTa jaaygaa| 43-aMgavibhrama-isa roga meM zarIra kA koI bhAga lakar3I ke samAna jar3a ho jAtA hai| 44-mUkatva-isa roga meM bolane kI nAr3I meM vAdI ke bhara jAne se z2abAna banda ho jAtI hai| 15-vigraha-isa roga meM A~toM meM vAyu bhara kara dasta aura pezAva ko roka detI hai|

Page #204
410 jainasampradAyazikSA // 3- bharI nAr3I - jisa prakAra nADIparIkSA meM aMguliyoM ko nAr3I kA vega arthAt cAla mAlUma detI hai usI prakAra nAr3I kA vajana athavA kada bhI mAlUma hotA hai, yaha vaz2ana athavA kada jaba AvazyakatA se adhika bar3ha jAtA hai taba usa ko bharI nAr3I athavA bar3I nAr3I kahate haiM, jaise- khUna ke bharAva meM, pauruSa kI dazA meM, bukhAra meM tathA carama meM nAr3I bharI huI mAlUma detI hai, isa bharI huI nAr3I se aisI hAlata mAlUma hotI hai ki zarIra meM khUna pUrA aura bahuta hai, jisa prakAra nadI meM adhika pAnI ke Ane se pAnI kA jora bar3hatA hai usI prakAra khUna ke bharAva se huI lagatI hai / 4 - halakI nAr3I-thor3e khUnavAlI nAr3I ko choTI yA halakI kahate haiM, kyoMki aMguli ke nIce aisI nAr3I kA kada patalA arthAt halakA lagatA hai, jina rogoM meM kisI dvAra se khUna bahuta calA gayA ho yA jAtA ho aise rogoM meM, bahuta se purAne rogoM meM, haije meM tathA roga ke jAne ke bAda nirbalatA meM nAr3I patalI sI mAlUma detI hai, isa nAr3I se aisA mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki isa ke zarIra meM khUna kama hai yA bahuta kama ho gayA hai, kyoMki nAr3I kI gati kA mukhya AdhAra khUna hI hai, isa liye khUna ke hI vajana se nAr3I ke 4 varga kiye jAte haiM - marIhuI, madhyama, choTI vA patalI aura bemAlUma, khUna ke vizeSa jora meM bharIhuI, madhyama khUna meM madhyama tathA thor3e khUna meM choTI vA patalI nAr3I hotI hai, evaM haine ke roga meM khUna bilakula naSTa hokara nAr3I aMgulI ke nIce kaThinatA se mAlUma par3atI hai usa ko bemAlUma nAr3I kahate haiM / 5 -- sakhta nAr3I - jisa ghorI nasa meM hokara khUna bahatA hai usa ke bhItarI par3ade kI tAMtoM meM saMkucita hone kI zakti adhika ho jAtI hai, isa liye nAr3I sakhta calatI hai, parantu jaba vahI saMkucita hone kI zakti kama ho jAtI hai taba nAr3I narama calatI hai, ina donoM kI parIkSA isa prakAra se hai ki nAr3Ipara tIna aMguliyoM ko rakha kara Upara kI (tIsarI) aMguli se nAr3I ko dabAte samaya yadi bAkI kI (nIce kI ) do aMguliyoM ko dhar3akA lage to samajhanA cAhiye ki nAr3I sakhta hai aura donoM aMguliyoM ko dhar3akA na lage to nAr3I ko narama samajhanA cAhiye / 6 - aniyamita nAr3I - nAr3I kI parimANa ke anukUla cAla meM yadi usa ke do unakoM ke bIca meM eka sadRza samayavibhAga calA Ave to use niyamita nAr3I (kAyade ke anusAra calanevAlI nAr3I) jAnanA cAhiye, parantu jisa samaya koI roga ho aura nAr3I niyamaviruddha (bekAyade) cale arthAt samaya vibhAga ThIka na calatA ho (eka ThanakA jaldI Abe aura dUsarA adhika derataka Thahara kara Ave) usa nAr3I ko aniyamita nAr3I samajhanA cAhiye, jaba aisI ( aniyamita ) nAr3I calatI hai tava

Page #205
'caturtha adhyAya // 411 prAyaH itane rogoM kI zaMkA hotI hai-hRdaya kA darda, phephase kA roga, magaz2a kA roga, sannipAtajvara, suvA roga aura zarIra kA atyanta sar3anA, isa nAr3I se ukta rogoM ke sivAya anya bhI kaI prakAra ke atyanta bhayaMkara sthitivAle rogoM kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / 7- antariyA nAr3I -- jisa nAr3I ke do tIna unake hokara bIca meM ekAdha Thanake jitanI nAgA par3e arthAt ThavakA hI na lage, phira ekadama do tIna Thabake hokara pUrvavat ( pahile kI taraha) nAr3I baMda par3a jAve aura phira vAraMvAra yahI vyavasthA hotI rahe vaha antariyA nAr3I kahalAtI hai, jaba hRdaya kI bImArI meM khUna ThIka rIti se nahIM phiratA hai taba bar3I ghorI nasa caur3I ho jAtI hai aura magana kA koI bhAga bigar3a jAtA hai taba aisI nAr3I calatI hai // DAkTara loga prAyaH nAr3I kI parIkSA meM tIna bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate haiM ve ye haiM1- nAr3I kI cAla jaldI hai yA dhImI hai / 2- nAr3I kA kada bar3A hai yA choTA hai / 3 - nAr3I sakhta hai yA narama hai / khUnavAle jorAvara AdamI ke bukhAra meM, magaja ke zodha meM kalene ke roga meM aura ga~ThiyAvAyu Adi rogoM meM jaldI, bahuta bar3I aura sakhta nAr3I dekhane meM AtI hai, aisI nAr3I yadi bahuta dera taka calatI rahe to jAna ko jokhama A jAtI hai, jaba bukhAra ke roga meM aisI nAr3I bahuta dinoMtaka calatI hai taba rogI ke bacane kI AzA thor3I rahatI hai, hAM yadi nAr3I kI cAla ghIre 2 kama par3atI jAve to rogI ke sudharane kI AzA, rahatI hai, prAyaH yaha dekhA gayA hai ki-phazta kholane se, joMka lagAne se, athavA apane Apa hI khUna kA rAstA hokara jaba bar3hA huA khUna nikala jAtA hai to nAr3I sughara jAtI hai, nirbala AdamI ko jaba bukhAra AtA hai athavA zarIrapara kisI jagaha sUjana A jAtI hai taba utAvalI choTI aura narama nAr3I calatI hai, jaba khUna kama hotA hai, AMtoM meM zotha hotA hai tathA peTa ke par3ade para zotha hotA hai taba jaldI choTI aura sakhta nAr3I 'calatI hai, yaha nAr3I yadyapi choTI tathA mahIna hotI hai parantu bahuta hI sakhta hotI hai, yahAMtaka ki aMguli ko tAra ke samAna mahIna aura karar3I lagatI hai, aisI nAr3I bhI khUna kA jora batalAtI hai // nADI ke viSaya meM logoM kA vicAra - kevala nAr3I ke dekhane se saba rogoM kI sampUrNa parIkSA ho sakatI hai aisA jo logoM ke manoM meM hadda se jyAdA vizvAsa jama gayA hai usa se ve loga prAyaH ugAye jAte haiM, kyoMki nAr3I ke viSaya meM jhUThA phAMkA mAranevAle dhUrta vaidya aura hakIma ajJAnI logoM ko apane bacanajAla meM phaeNsAkara unheM mana mAnA ugate hai, ina dhUcoMne yahAMtaka lIlA phailAI hai ki jisa se nAr3IparIkSA ke viSaya " *

Page #206
112 jainasampradAyazikSA // meM aneka adbhuta aura asambhava bAteM prAyaH sunI jAtI haiM, jaise-hAtha meM kacce sUta kA tAgA bAMdhakara sava hAla kaha denA ityAdi, aisI bAtoM meM satya kicinmAtra bhI nahIM hotA hai kintu kevala jhUTha hI hotA hai, isa liye sujanoM ko ucita hai ki dhUtoM ke banAvaTI jAla se bacakara nAr3IparIkSA ke yathArtha tattva ko samajheM / / isa grantha meM jo nAr3IparIkSA kA vivaraNa kiyA hai vaha nADIjJAna ke sacce amilApiyoM aura abhyAsiyoM ke liye bahuta upayogI hai, kyoMki isa grantha meM kiye hue vivaraNa ke anusAra kucha samayataka abhyAsa aura anubhava hone se nAr3IparIkSA ke sUkSma vicAra aura rogaparIkSA kI bahuta sI Avazyaka kuMciyAM bhI mila sakatI haiM, isa liye vidvAnoM kI likhIhuI nAr3IparIkSA athavA unhIM ke siddhAnta ke anukUla isa anya meM varNita nAr3IparIkSA kA hI abhyAsa karanA cAhiye kintu nAr3IparIkSA ke viSaya meM jo dhUtoM ne atyanta jhUThI bAteM prasiddha kara rakkhI hai unapara vilakula dhyAna nahIM denA cAhiye, dekho! dhUtoM ne nAr3IparIkSA ke viSaya meM kaisI 2 mithyA bAteM prasiddha kara rakkhI haiM ki rogI ne chaH mahIne pahile amuka sAga khAyA thA, kala amuka ne ye 2 cIjeM khAI thIM, ityAdi, kahiye ye saba gappeM nahIM to aura kyA haiM ! bahuta se hakrImasAhaboM ne aura vaidyoM ne nAr3I kI hadda se jyAdA mahimA bar3hA rakkhI hai tathA asambhava aura ghar3IhuI gappoM ko logoM ke diloM meM jamA dI hai, aise bhole logoM kA jaba kabhI DAkTarI cikitsAke dvArA roga kA miTanA kaThina hotA hai athavA derI lagatI hai taba ve mUrkha loga DAkTaroM kI bevakUphI ko prakaTa karane lagate hai aura kahate haiM ki-"DAkTaroM ko nAr3IparIkSA kA jJAna nahIM hai| pIche ve loga dezI vaidha ke pAsa jAkara kahate hai ki-"hamArI nAr3I ko dekho, hamAre zarIra meM kyA roga hai, hama 2. vaidya usI ko samajhate haiM ki jo nAr3I dekhakara roga ko batalA deve" aisI dazA meM jo satyavAdI vaidha hotA hai vaha to satya 2 kaha detA hai ki-bhAiyo! nAr3IparIkSA se tumhArI prakRti kI kucha bAtoM ko to hama samajha leMge parantu tuma apanI anvala se Akhirataka jora hakIkRta bItI hai aura jo hakIkRta hai vaha saba sApha 2 kaha do ki kisa kAraNa se roga huA hai, roga kitane dinoM kA huA hai, kyA 2 davA lI thI aura kyA 2 pathya khAyopiyA thA, kyoMki tumhArA yaha saba hAla vidita hone se hama roga kI parIkSA kara sakeMge" yadyapi vidvAn tathA catura vaidya nAr3I ko dekhakara rogI ke zarIra kI sthiti kA bahuta kucha anumAna to svayaM kara sakate hai tathA vaha anumAna prAyaH saccA bhI nikalatA hai tathApi ve (vidvAn vaidya) nAr3IparIkSA para atizaya zraddhA rakhanevAle ajJAna logoM ke sAmane apanI parIkSA dekara ApanI kImata nahIM karanA cAhate haiM, parantu arthAta kevala nAr3I dekhakara saba vRttAnta kaha kara // 2-kImata arthAta vaikudI //

Page #207
caturtha adhyaay|| 131 Upara likhe anusAra mUtra meM sthita saba padArthoM ke kharUpa kA jJAna yadyapi sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye ati dustara hai aura una saba padArthoM ke kharUpa kA varNana karanA bhI eka ati kaThina tathA vizeSasthAnApekSI (adhika sthAna kI AkAMkSA rakhanevAlA) viSaya hai ataH * una saba kA varNana grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM likha sakate haiM parantu tathApi saMkSepa se kucha isa parIkSA ke viSaya meM tathA mUtra meM sthita atyAvazyaka kucha padArthoM ke kharUpa ke viSaya meM gRhasthoM ke lAbha ke liye likhate haiM: 1-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki-nIroga manuSya ke mUtra kA raMga ThIka sUkhI huI ghAsa * ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai, tathA usa meM jo khAra aura khaTAsa Adi padArtha yathocita parimANa meM rahate haiM una kA bhI varNana kara cuke hai, isa liye sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA karanepara nIroga manuSya kA mUtra Upara likhe anusAra (ukta raMga se yukta tathA yathocita khAra Adi ke parimANa se yukta ) Upara se spaSTatayA na dIkhane para bhI ukta yantra se sApha taura se dIkha jAtA hai| 2-vAta, pitta, kapha, dvidoSa (do 2 mile hue doSa) tathA sannipAta (tridoSa) doSavAle, evaM ajIrNa aura jvara Adi vikAravAle rogiyoM kA mUtra pahile likhe anusAra ukta yantra se ThIka vIkha jAtA hai, jisa se ukta doSoM vA ukta .vikAroM kA nizcaya spaSTatayA ho jAtA hai| 3-bhUtra meM taila kI bUMda ke DAlane se dUsarI rIti se jo mUtraparIkSA tAlAba, haMsa, chatra, camara aura toraNa Adi cihoM ke dvArA roga ke sAdhyAsAdhyavicAra ke liye likha cuke haiM ve saba ciha spaSTa na hone para bhI isa yantra se ThIka dIkha jAte haiM arthAt isa yantra ke dvArA ukta ciha ThIka 2 mAlama hokara roga kI sAdhyAsAdhya parIkSA sahaja meM ho jAtI hai| 4-pahile kaha cuke haiM ki DAkTaroM ke mata se mUtra meM mukhyatayA do cIjeM haiM yuriA aura esiDa, tathA ina ke sivAya-namaka, gandhaka kA tejAva, cUnA, phAsapharika (phAsapharsa) esiDa, meganeziyA, poTAsa aura soDA, ina saba vastuoM kA bhI thor3A 2 tattva aura bahuta sA bhAga pAnI kA hotA hai', ataH isa yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA karane para ukta padArthoM kA ThIka 2 parimANa pratIta hojAtA hai, yadi nyUnAdhika parimANa ho to pUrva likhe anusAra vikAra vA hAni samajha lenI cAhiye, ina padArthoM meM se gandhaka kA tez2Aba, cUnA, poTAsa tathA soDA, ina ke svarUpa ko prAyaH manuSya jAnate hI haiM ataH isa yantra ke dvArA ina ke parimANAdi kA nizcaya kara sakate haiM, zeSa Avazyaka padArthoM kA svarUpa Age kahA jaaygaa| 1-ina saba padArthoM ke parimANa kA vivaraNa pahile hI likha cuke haiM /

Page #208
432 . jainasampradAyazikSA // 5-isa yantra ke dvArA mUtra ko dekhane se yadi usa (mUtra ) ke nIce kucha jamAva .sA mAlama par3e to samajha lenA cAhiye ki-khAra, khUna, rasI (pIpa) tayA carvI Adi kA bhAga mUtra ke sAtha jAtA hai, ina meM bhI vizeSatA yaha hai ki-khAra kA bhAga adhika hone se mUtra phaTA huA sA, khUna kA bhAga adhika hone se dhUmravarNa, * rasI (pIpa) kA bhAga adhika hone se maila aura gadalepana se yukta tathA cI kA bhAga adhika hone se cikanA aura carbI ke kataroM se yukta dIkha par3atA hai| 6-mUtra meM khaTAsa kA mAga adhika hone se vaha (mUtra) rakavarNa kA (lAla raMga kA) tathA pitta kA bhAga adhika hone se pIta varNakA (pIle raMga kA) aura phenoM se hIna isa yantra ke dvArA spaSTatayA (sApha taura se) dIkha par3atA hai| 7-mUtra meM zakara ke bhAga kA jAnA isa yantra ke dvArA prAyaH saba hI jAna sakate haiM, kyoMki zakkara kA kharUpa saba hI ko vidita hai| -isa yantra ke dvArA parIkSA karane se yadi mUtra-phenarahita, atizveta (bahuta sapheda arthAt aNDe kI saphedI ke samAna sapheda), nigdha (cikanA), pauSTika tattva se yukta, oNTe ke lasa ke samAna lasadAra, pozta ke tela ke samAna bigva tathA nAriyala ke gUde ke samAna lindha (cikane) padArtha se saMghaTTa (guthA huA), gADhA tathA raka (khUna) kI kAnti (camaka) se yukta dIkha par3e to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-mUtra meM AlbyUmIne hai, isa prakAra AlamyumIna kA nizcaya ho jAnepara mUtrAzaya ke jalandhara kA bhI nizcaya ho sakatA hai, jaisA ki pahile likha cuke haiN| 9-isa yantra ke dvArA dekhane para yadi mUtra meM jalAye hue paudhe kI rAkha ke samAna, vA kar3hAI meM bhUne hue padArtha ke samAna koI padArtha dIkhe athavA soDe kI rAkha 1-isa kA kucha varNana Age navIM saMkhyA meM kiyA jaayegaa| 2-yaha zabda do prakAra kA hai-jina meM se eka kAundhAraNamAlbyubhyana hai, yaha lATina tyA phreca bhASA kA zanda hai, isa ko phreMca bhASA mai alavasa bhI kahate hai, jisakA artha 'sapheda, hai, isa zabda ke tIna artha haiM-1-aNDe kI saphedI, 2-paravariza karanevAlA mAdA jo bahuta se poSoM ke bIjake parade meM ikaTTArahatA hai parantu garbha meM milA nahIM rahatA hai, yaha anna arthAt nehU~ aura isI kisma ke dUsare annoM meM ATe kA hissA hotA hai, posta ke dAne mai roganI (tela kA) hityA hotA hai aura nArivala meM gUdedAra hissA hotA hai, 3-yaha rasAyana ke lihAja se vahI vastu hai jo ki AllyunIna hai (jisa kA artha abhI Age kahate haiM), dUsare zabda kA ucAraNa AlyumIna hai, vaha gAr3hA va tayA viSailA padArya hotA hai jo ki khAsa Avazyaka (jarUrI) mAdA aNDe kA hotA hai aura lohU kA paMcha hotA hai aura vaha dUsare haivAnI mAdoM meM pAyA jAtA hai, vaha cAhe drava ho aura cAhe rar3a ho. isa ke sivAya yaha paudhoM meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai, yaha pAnI meM ghulajAtA hai tathA garmI aura dUsarI rasAyanika rItiyoM se jama jAtA hai / /

Page #209
caturtha adhyAya // 433 sI dIkha par3e athavA tejAvI soDA vA tez2AbI poTAsa dIkha par3e to jAna lenA cAhiye ki mUtra meM khAra aura khaTAsa (AlakalI khAra aura esiDa ) hai| yaha saMkSepa se sUkSmadarzaka yantra ke dvArA mUtraparIkSA kahI gaI hai, isa ke viSaya meM yadi vizeSa hAla jAnanA ho to DAkTarI granthoM se vA DAkTaroM se pU~cha kara jAna sakate hai|| malaparIkSA-mala se bhI roga kI bahuta kucha parIkSA ho sakatI hai tathA roga ke sAdhya vA asAdhya kI bhI parIkSA ho sakatI hai, isa kA varNana isa prakAra hai:1-vAyudoSavAle kA mala-phenavAlA, sUkhA tathA dhue~ke raMga ke samAna hotA hai aura usa meM cauthA bhAga pAnI ke sadRza hotA hai| 2-pittadopavAle kA mala-harA, pIlA, gandhavAlA, DhIlA tathA garma hotA hai| 3-kaphadoSavAle kA mala-sapheda, kucha sUkhA, kucha bhIgA tathA cikanA hotA hai / 4-vAtapittadoSavAle kA mala-pIlA aura kAlA, bhIgA tathA andara gAMThoMvAlA hotA hai| 5-vAtakaphadoSavAle kA mala-bhIgA, kAlA tathA papoTevAlA hotA hai| 6-pittakaphadoSavAle kA mala-pIlA tathA sapheda hotA hai| 7-tridoSavAle kA mala-sapheda, kAlA, pIlA, DhIlA tathA gAMThoMvAlA hotA hai| 8-ajIrNarogavAle kA mala-durgandhayukta aura DhIlA hotA hai / 9-jalodararogavAle kA mala-bahuta durgandhayukta aura sapheda hotA hai| 10-mRtyusamaya ko prApta hue rogI kA mala-bahuta durgandhayukta, lAla, kucha sapheda, mAMsa ke samAna tathA kAlA hotA hai| yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa rogI kA mala pAnI meM DUba jAve vaha rogI bacatA nahIM hai| - isa ke atirikta malaparIkSA ke viSaya meM nimnalikhita bAtoM kA bhI jAnanA atyAvazyaka hai jina kA varNana saMkSepa se kiyA jAtA hai: 1-isa zabda kA prayoga bahuvacana me hotA hai arthAt alakalisa vA alakalIja, isa ko phreMca bhASA meM alkalI bhI kahate hai, yaha eka prakAra kA khAra padArtha hai, isa zabda ke kopakAroM ne kaI artha likhe haiM, jaise-paudhe kI rAkha, kaDhAI meM bhUnanA, vA bhUnanA, soDe kI rAkha, tejAbI soDA tathA tejAvI poTAsa ityAdi, isa kA rAsAyanika kharupa yaha hai ki yaha vejAcI asalI cIjoM meM se hai, jaise-soDA, poTAsa, goMdavizepa aura soDe kI kisma kA eka teja tejAba, isa kA mukhya guNa yaha hai ki yaha pAnI aura alakohala (viSa) meM mila jAtA hai tathA tela aura carvI se mila kara sAvuna ko banAtA hai aura tejAba se milakara namaka ko vanAtA hai yA use mAtadila kara detA hai, evaM bahuta se paudho kI z2adI (pIlepana) ko bhUre raMga kI kara detA hai aura kAI vA paudhe ke lAla raMga ko nIlA kara detA hai|

Page #210
152 jainasampradAyazikSA // parantu isa prakAra se zarIra ke tapane kA kyA kAraNa hai aura vaha. (tapane kI) kriyA kisa prakAra hotI hai yaha viSaya bahuta sUkSma hai, dezI vaidyakazAstrane jvara ke viSaya meM yahI siddhAnta ThaharAyA hai ki vAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM doSa ayogya AhAra aura vihAra se kupita hokara jaThara (peTa) meM jAkara ami ko bAhara nikAla kara jvara ko utpanna karate haiM, isa viSaya kA vicAra karane se yahI siddha hotA hai ki-vAta, pitta aura kapha, ina tInoM doSoM kI samAnatA (barAbara rahanA) hI ArogyatA kA cihna hai aura ina kI viSamatA arthAt nyUnAdhikatA (kama cA jyAdA honA) hI roga kA cihna hai tathA ukta doSoM kI samAnatA aura viSamatA kevala AhAra aura vihAra para hI nirbhara hai| ___ isa ke sivAya-isa viSaya para vicAra karane se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki jaise zarIra meM vAyu kI vRddhi dUsare rogoM ko utpanna karatI hai usI prakAra vaha cAtajvara ko bhI utpanna karatI hai, isI prakAra pitta kI adhikatA anya rogoM ke samAna pittajvara ko tathA kapha kI adhikatA anya rogoM ke samAna kaphajvara ko bhI utpanna karatI hai, ukta krama para dhyAna dene se yaha bhI samajhameM A sakatA hai ki-ina meM se do do doSoM kI adhikatA anya rogoM ke samAna do do doSoM ke lakSaNavAle jvara ko utpanna karatI hai aura tInoM doSoM ke vikRta hone se ve (tInoM doSa) anya rogoM ke samAna tInoM doSoM ke lakSaNavAle tridoSa (sannipAta ) jvara ko utpanna karate haiM / jvara ke bhedoM kA varNana // jvara ke bhedoM kA varNana karanA eka bahuta hI kaThina viSaya hai, kyoMki jvara kI utpattike aneka kAraNa haiM, tathApi pUrvAcAryoM ke siddhAnta ke anusAra jvara ke kAraNa ko yahAM dikhalAte haiM-jvara ke kAraNa mukhyatayA do prakAra ke hai-Antara aura bAgha, ina meM se Antara kAraNa unheM kahate haiM jo ki zarIra ke bhItara hI utpanna hote haiM tathA bAhya kAraNa unheM kahate haiM jo ki bAhara se utpanna hote haiM, ina meM se Antara kAraNoM ke do bheda haiM-AhAra vihAra kI viSamatA arthAt AhAra ( bhojana pAna ) Adi kI tathA vihAra (DolanA phiranA tathA strIsaGga Adi) kI viSamatA (viruddha ceSTA) se rasa kA vigar3anA au usa se jvara kA AnA, isa prakAra ke kAraNoM se sarva sAdhAraNa jvara utpanna hote haiM, jaise ki tIna to pRthak 2 doSavAle, tIna do 2 doSavAle tathA mizrita tInoM doSavAlA ityAdi, inhIM kAraNoM se utpanna hue jvaroM meM viSamajvara Adi jvaroM kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai, zarIra ke andara zotha (sUjana) tathA gAMTha Adi kA honA Antara kAraNa kA dUsarA bheda hai arthAt bhItarI zotha tathA gAMTha Adi ke vega se jvara

Page #211
caturtha adhyAya || 453 kA AnA, jvara ke bAhya kAraNa ve kahalAte haiM jo ki saba Agantuka jvaroM (jina ke viSayameM Age likhA jAvegA ) ke kAraNa haiM, ina ke sivAya havA meM ur3ate hue jo cepI jvaroM ke paramANu haiM unakA bhI inhIM kAraNoM meM samAveza hotA hai arthAt ve bhI jvara ke kAraNa mAne jAte haiM || dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke bheda || dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke kevala daza bheda haiM arthAt daza prakAra kA jvara mAnA jAtA hai, jina ke nAma ye haiM-- vAtajvara, pittajvara, kaphajvara, vAtapittajvara, vAtakaphajvara, kaphapittajvara, sannipAtajvara, Agantuka jvara, viSamajvara aura jIrNajvara // aMgrejI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke bheda // aMgrez2I vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra jvaroM ke arthAt aMgrez2I vaidyaka zAstra meM mukhyatayA cAra hI prakAra kA jvara mAnA gayA hai, jina ke nAma ye hai - jArIjvara, Antarajvara, rimiTeMTa jvara aura phUTa kara nikalanevAlA jvara / kevala cAra bheda haiM ina meM se prathama jArI jvara ke cAra bheda haiM- sAdAtapa, TAiphasa, TAIphoiDa aura phira 2 kara AnevAlA / dUsare Antarajvara ke bhI cAra meda hai -- ThaMDha dekara (zIta laga kara ) nitya AnevAlA, ekAntara, tejarA aura caurthiyA / tIsare rimiTeMTa jvara kA koI bhI bheda nahIM hai, ise dUsare nAma se rimiTeMTa phIvara bhI kahate haiM / cauthe phUTa kara nikalane vAlejvara ke bAraha bheda haiM-zItalA, orI, acapar3A ( Akar3A kAkar3A ), lAla bukhAra, raMgIlA bukhAra, raktavAyu ( visarpa ), haijA vA marI kA tapa, inaplueJjA, motI jharA, pAnI jharA, thothI jharA aura kAlA mUMdhoro / ina saba jvaroM kA varNana kramAnusAra Age kiyA jAvegA // 1 - isa kAraNa ko agrejI vaidyaka meM jvara ke kAraNa ke prakaraNa meM yadyapi nahIM ginA hai parantu dezI vaidyakazAstra me isa ko jvara ke kAraNoM meM mAnA hI hai, isa liye jvara ke Antara kAraNa kA dUsarA bheda yahI hai 2 - dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra ye cAro bheda viSama jvara ke ho sakate hai // 3- dezI vaidyakazAstra ke anusAra yaha (rimiTeTa jvara ) viSamajvara kA eka meda santatajvara nAmaka ho sakatA hai // 4- agrejI bhASA meM jvara ko phIvara kahate haiM / 5- dezI vaidyakazAstra me masUrikA ko kSudra roga tathA mudhorA nAma se likhA hai //

Page #212
454 jainasampradAyazikSA / jvara ke sAmAnya kaarnn| ayogya AhAra aura ayogya vihAra hI jvara ke sAmAnya kAraNa haiM, kyoMki inhIM donoM kAraNoM se zarIrasya (zarIra meM khita) dhAtu vikRta (vikAra yukta) hokara jvara ko utpanna karatA hai| __ yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki ayogya AhAra meM bahuta sI bAtoM kA samAveza hotA hai, jaise bahuta garma tathA bahuta ThaMDhI khurAka kA khAnA, bahuta bhArI khurAka kA khAnA, vigar3I huI aura bAsI khurAka kA khAnA, prakRti ke viruddha khurAka kA khAnA, Rtu ke viruddha khurAka kA khAnA, bhUkha se adhika khAnA tathA dUSita ( doSa se yukta) jala kA pInA, ityAdi / isI prakAra ayogya vihAra meM bhI bahuta sI bAtoM kA samAveza hotA hai, jaise-bahuta mahanata kA karanA, bahuta garmI tathA bahuta ThaMDha kA sevana karanA, bahuta vilAsa karanA tathA kharAba havA kA sevana karanA, ityaadi| basa ye hI donoM kAraNa aneka prakAra ke jvaroM ko utpanna karate haiM / jvara ke sAmAnya lakSaNa | jvara ke bAhara prakaTa hone ke pUrva zrAnti (thakAvaTa), citta kI vikalatA (becainI), mukha kI virasatA (virasapana arthAt svAda kA na rahanA), AMkhoM meM pAnI kA AnA, jabhAI, ThaMDha havA tathA dhUpa kI vAraMvAra icchA aura anicchA, aMgoM kA TUTanA, zarIra meM bhArIpana, romAJca kA honA (roMgaTe khar3e honA) tathA bhojana para aruci ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiM, kintu jvara ke bAhara prakaTa hone ke pIche (jvara bharane ke pIche ) tvacA (camar3I) garma mAlUma par3atI hai, yahI jvara kA prakaTa cihna hai, jvara meM prAyaH pitta athavA garmI kA mukhya upadrava hotA hai, isa liye jvara ke prakaTa hone ke pIche zarIra meM uSNatA ke bharane ke sAtha Upara likhe hue saba cihna barAbara bane rahate haiM / vAtajvara kA varNana // kAraNa-viruddha AhAra aura vihAra se kopa ko prApta huA vAyu AmAzaya (hobarI) 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki ayogya AhAra aura ayogya vihAra, ina donoM hetuoM se AmAzaya me sthita jo vAta pitta aura kapha haiM ve rasa Adi dhAtuoM ko dUSita kara tathA jaTharAgni ko bAhara nikAla kara jvara ko utpanna karate haiN| 2-yadyapi pratyeka roga ke jJAna ke liye hetu (kAraNa), samprApti (duSTa hue doSa se athavA phailate hue roga se roga kI utpatti), pUrvarUpa (roga kI utpatti hone se pahile honevAle ciha), lakSaNa (rogotpatti ke ho jAne para usa ke ciha) aura upazaya (auSadha bhAdi dene ke dvArA rogI ko sukha milane se vAna milane se roga kA nizcaya), ina pAMca bAtoM kI AvazyakatA hai isa liye pratyeka roga ke varNana meM ina pA~coM kA varNana karanA yadyapi Avazyaka thA tathApi ina kA vijJAna vaidyoM ke liye Avazyaka samajhakara hama ne ina paoNcoM kA varNana na karake kevala hetu (kAraNa) aura lakSaNa, ina do hI bAtoM kA varNana roga prakaraNa meM kiyA hai, kyoMki sAdhAraNa gRhasthoM ko uka do hI viSaya bahuta lAbhadAyaka ho sakate hai / /

Page #213
caturtha adhyAya // 155 meM jAkara usa meM sthita rasa (Ama) ko dUSita kara jaThara (peTa) kI garmI (ami) ko bAhara nikAlatA hai usa se vAtajvara utpanna hotA hai| lakSaNe-jamAI (baMgAsI) kA AnA, yaha vAtajvara kA mukhya cihna hai, isa ke sivAya jvara ke vega kA nyUnAdhika (kama jyAdA) honA, galA oSTha (hoTha) aura mukha kA sUkhanA, nidrA kA nAza, chIka kA banda honA, zarIra meM rUkSatA (rUkhApana), dasta kI kabajI kA honA, saba zarIra meM pIr3A kA honA, vizeSa kara mastaka aura hRdaya meM bahuta pIr3A kA honA, mukha kI virasatA, zUla aura apharA, ityAdi dUsare bhI cihna mAlUma par3ate hai, yaha vAtajvara prAyaH vAyuprakRtivAle puruSa ke tathA vAyu ke prakopa kI Rtu (varSA' atu) meM utpanna hotA hai| cikitsA-1-yadyapi saba prakAra ke jvara meM parama hitakAraka hone se laddhana sarvopari (saba se Upara arthAt saba se uttama) cikitsA (ilAma) hai tathApi doSa, prakRti, deza, kAla aura avasthA ke anusAra zarIra kI sthiti (avasthA) kA vicAra kara laDDana karanA cAhiye, arthAt pravala vAtajvara meM zaktimAn (tAkatavara) puruSa ko apanI zakti kA vicAra kara AvazyakatA ke anusAra eka se chaH laMghana taka karanA cAhiye, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki laMghana ke do bheda haiM-nirAhAra aura alpAhAra, ina meM se bilakula hI nahIM khAnA, isa ko nirAhAra kahate hai, tathA ekAdha vakhta thor3I aura halakI khurAka kA khAnA jaise-daliyA, bhAta tathA acche prakAra se sijAI huI mUMga aura arahara (tUra), kI dAla ityAdi, isa ko alpAhAra kahate hai, sAdhAraNa vAta jvara meM ekAdha. TaMka (bakhta) nirAhAra laMghana karake pIche prakRti tathA doSa ke anukUla jvara ke dinoM kI maryAdA taka (jisa kA varNana Age kiyA jAvegA) Upara likhe anusAra halakI tathA thor3I khurAka khAnI cAhiye, kyoMki-jvara kA yahI uttama pathya hai, yadi isa kA sevana bhalI bhAMti se kiyA jAve to auSadhi ke lene kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| 1-caupAI-baDo vega kampa tana hoI // oTha kaNTha mukha sUkhata soii||1|| nidA aru chikA ko naasuu|| rUkho aphavaja ho tAsU // 2 // zira hRda sava aeNga pIr3A hovai // bahuta ubAsI mukha rasa khoce // 3 // gADhI viSThA mUtra ju lAlA // uSNa vastu cAhai cita cAlA // 4 // netra ju lAla raGga puni hoI // udara ApharA pIDA soI // 5 // bAtajvarI ke ete lakSaNa // ina para dhyAnahi gharo vicakSaNa // 6 // 2-kyoMki laghana karane se agni (mAhAra ke na pahuMcane se) koThe meM sthita doSoM ko pakAtI hai aura jaba doSa paka jAte haiM tava una kI pravalatA jAtI rahatI hai, parantu jaba laMghana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai arthAt AhAra ko peTa meM pahuMcAyA jAtA hai tava agni usI mAhAra ko hI pakAtI hai kintu doSoM ko nahIM pakAtI hai|

Page #214
456 jainasampradAyazikSA / / 2-yadi kadAcit Upara kahe hue laMghana kA sevana karane para bhI jvara na utare to saba prakAra ke jvaravAloM ko tIna dina ke bAda isa auSadhi kA sevana karanA cAhiye-devadAru do rupaye bhara, dhaniyA do rupaye bhara, soMTha do rupaye bhara, rA~gaNI do rupaye bhara tathA bar3I kaNTAlI do rupaye bhara, ina saba auSadhoM ko kUTa kara isa meM se eka rupaye bhara auSadha kA kAr3hA pAva bhara pAnI meM car3hA kara tathA Der3ha chaTAMka pAnI ke bAkI rahane para chAna kara lenA cAhiye, kyoMki isa kAtha se jvara pAcana ko prApta hokara (paripaka hokara) utara jAtA hai| 3-athavA jvara Ane ke sAtaveM dina dopa ke pAcana ke liye giloya, soMTha aura pIparA mUla, ina tInoM auSadhoM ke sAtha kA sevana Upara likhe anusAra karanA cAhiye, isa se dopa kA pAcana hokara jvara utara jAtA hai| pittajvara kA varNana // kAraNa-pitta ko bar3hAnevAle mithyA AhAra aura vihAra se vigar3A huA pitta AmAzaya (hojarI) meM jAkara usa (AmAzaya) meM sthita rasa ko dUSita kara jaThara kI garmI ko bAhara nikAlatA hai tathA jaThara meM sthita vAyu ko bhI kupita karatA hai, isa liye kopa ko prApta huA vAyu apane khabhauca ke anukUla jaThara kI garmI ko bAhara nikAlatA hai usa se pittajvara utpanna hotA hai| lakSaNa-AMkhoM meM dAha (jalana) kA honA, yaha pittajvara kA mukhya lakSaNa hai, isa ke sivAya jvara kA tIkSNa vega, pyAsa kA atyaMta laganA, nidrA thor3I AnA, atIsAra arthAt pitta ke vega se dasta kA patalA honA, kaNTha oSTha (oTha) mukha aura nAsikA 1-yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-eka doSa kupita hokara dUsare doSa ko bhI kupita vA vikRta (vikAra yuka) kara detA hai| 2-vAyu kA yaha kharUpa vA khabhAva hai ki vAyu doSa (kapha mora pita), dhAtu (rasa aura rakta Adi) aura mala ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para pahu~cAnevAlA, bhAzukArI (jaldI karane vAlA), rajo guNavAlA, sUkSma (bahuta bArIka arthAt dekhane meM na AnevAlA), rukSa (rUkhA), zItala (uNDA), halakA aura vacala (eka jagaha para na rahanevAlA) hai, isa (vAyu) ke pAca bheda hai-udAna, prANa, samAna, apAna aura vyAna, ina meM se kaNTha meM udAna, hRdaya meM prANa, nAbhi meM samAna, gudA meM apAna aura sampUrNa zarIra meM dhyAna vAyu rahatA hai, ina pAcoM vAyubho ke pRthak 2 kArya Adi saba bAteM dUsare vaidyaka manyoM meM dekha lenI cAhiyeM, yahAM una kA varNana vistAra ke bhaya se tathA anAvazyaka samajha kara nahIM karate haiN| 3-caupAI-tIkSaNa vega ju tRpA apArA / nidrA alpa hoya atisArA // 1 // kaNTha oSTha mukha nAsA pAke / murchA dAha citta bhrama tAke // 2 // parasA tana kaTu mukha yaka vAdA / vamana karata aru raha unmAdA // 3 // zItala vanu cAha tisa rahaI / netrana meM ju pravAha jala bahaI // 4 // netra mUtra puni mala hU pItA // pitta jvara ke ye lakSaNa mItA // 5 // 4-isa jvara meM pitta ke vega se dasa hI patalA hotA hai parantu isa patale dasa ke hone se atIsAra roga nahIM samajha lenA caahiye|

Page #215
caturtha adhyAya // 457 (nAka) kA pakanA tathA pasInoM kA AnA, mUrchA, dAha, cittanama, mukha meM kaDuApana, pralApa (bar3abar3AnA), vamana kA honA, unmattapana, zItala vastu para icchA kA honA, netroM se jala kA giranA tathA viSThA (mala) mUtra aura netra kA pIlA honA, ityAdi pittajvara meM dUsare bhI lakSaNa hote hai, yaha pittajvara prAyaH pittaprakRtivAle puruSa ke tathA pitta ke prakopakI Rtu (zarad tathA grISma Rtu) meM utpanna hotA hai / cikitsA-1-isa jvara meM doSa ke bala ke anusAra eka TaMka (bakhta ) athavA eka dina vA jaba taka ThIka rIti se bhUkha na lage taba taka laMghana karanA cAhiye, athavA mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI, bhAta tathA pAnI meM pakAyA (sijAyA) huA sAbUdAnA pInA caahiye| 2-athavA-pittapApar3e vA ghAsiyA picapApar3e kA kAr3hA, phAMTa vA hima pInA cAhiye / 3-athavA-dAkha, harar3a, mothA, kuTakI, kiramAle kI girI ( amalatAsa kA gUdA) aura pittapApar3A, ina kA kAr3hA pIne se pittajvara, zoSa, dAha, zrama aura mUrchA Adi upadrava miTakara dasta sApha AtA hai| 4-athavA-picapApar3A, rakta (lAla) candana, donoM prakAra kA (sapheda tathA kAlA) bAlA, ina kA kAtha, phAMTa athavA hima pittajvara ko miTAtA hai| 5-rAta ko ThaMDhe pAnI meM bhigAyA huA dhaniye kA athavA giloya kA hima pIne se pittajvara kA dAha zAnta hotA hai| 6-yadi pittajvara ke sAtha meM dAha bahuta hotA ho to kacce cAvaloM ke ghovana meM thor3e se candana tathA sauMTha ko ghisa kara aura cAvaloM ke dhovana meM milA kara thor3A zahada aura mizrI DAla kara pInA cAhiye // 1-cittabhrama arthAt vitta kA sthira na rahanA / 2-doSa ke bala ke anusAra arthAt vikRta (vikAra ko prApta huA) doSa jaise ladhana kA sahana kara sake utanA hI aura vaisA hI laghana karanA cAhiye / / 3-doSa ke vikAra kI yaha sarvottama pahicAna bhI hai ki jaba taka doSa vikRta tathA kacA rahatA hai taba taka bhUkha nahIM lagatI hai| 4-kADhA, phATa tathA hima Adi banAne kI vidhi isI adhyAya ke aupadhaprayogavarNana nAmaka terahaveM prakaraNa meM likha cuke haiM, vahA vekha lenA cAhiye / 5-mothA arthAt nAgaramothA (isI prakAra mothA zabda se sarvatra nAgaramothA samajhanA caahiye| 6-zoSa arthAt zarIra kA sUkhanA // 7-bAlA arthAt netravAlA, isa ko sugadhavAlA bhI kahate hai, yaha eka prakAra kA sugandhita (khazabUdAra) tRNa hotA hai, parantu pasArI loga isa kI jagaha nADI ke sUkhe sAga ko de dete hai use nahIM lenA caahiye| - 58

Page #216
158 . jainsmprdaayshikssaa-|| kaphajvara kA varNana // . . . kAraNa kapha ko baDhAnevAle mithyA AhAra aura vihAra se dUSita huA kapha jaThara meM jAkara tathA usa meM sthita rasa ko dUSita kara usa kI uSNatA ko bAhara nikAlatA hai, evaM kupita huA vaha kapha vAyu ko bhI kupita karatA hai, phira kopa ko prApta huA vAyu uSNatA ko bAhara lAtA hai usa se kaphajvara utpanna hotA hai| lakSaNa-~anna para aruci kA honA, yaha kaphajvara kA mukhya lakSaNa hai, isa ke sivAya aMgoM meM bhIgApana, jvara kA manda vega, mukha kA mIThA honA, Alasya, tRpti kA mAlUma honA, zIta kA laganA, deha kA bhArI honA, nIda kA adhika AnA, romAJca kA honA, zleSma (kapha) kA giranA, vamana, ubAkI, mala, mUtra; netra; tvacA aura nakha kA zveta (sapheda) honA, zvAsa, khAMsI, garmI kA priya laganA aura mandAmi, ityAdi dUsare bhI cihna isa jvara meM hote haiM, yaha kaphajvara prAyaH kaphaprakRtivAle puruSa ke tathA kapha ke kopa kI Rtu (vasanta Rtu) meM utpanna hotA hai| cikitsA-1-kaphajvaravAle rogI ko laMghana vizeSa sahya hotA hai tathA yogya laMghana se dUSita hue doSa kA pAcana bhI hotA hai, isaliye rogI ko jaba taka acche prakAra se bhUkha na lage taba taka nahIM khAnA cAhiye, athavA mUMga kI dAla kA osAmaNa pInA caahiye| 2-giloya kA kAr3hA, phAMTa athavA hima zahada DAla kara pInA caahiye| 3-choTI pIpala, harar3a, baher3A aura AMvalA, ina saba ko samabhAga (barAbara ) lekara tathA cUrNa kara usa meM se tIna mAse cUrNa ko zahada ke sAtha cATanA cAhiye, isa se kapha jvara tathA usa ke sAtha meM utpanna hue khAMsI zvAsa aura kapha dUra ho jAte hai / 1-kapha ko baDhAnevAle AhAra-nigya zItala tathA madhura padArtha hai tathA kapha ko vaDhAnevAle vihAra adhika nidrA Adi jAnane cAhiye / 2-caupAI- manda vega mukha mITho rahaI // mAlasa tRpti zIta tana gahaI // 1 // bhArI tana ati nidrA ho / roma uThe pInasa ruci khovai // 2 // zukla mUtra nakha viSThA jaasuu|| zveta netra baca khAMsI zvAsU // 3 // vamana uvAphI uSNa mana bahahI // ete lakSaNa kaphajvara ahahIM // 4 // 3-kapha zItala hai tathA manda gativAlA hai isa liye jvara kA bhI vega bhanda hI hotA hai / 4-kapha kA khabhAva tRptikAraka (tRpti kA karanevAlA) hai isa liye kaphajvarI laghana kA vizeSa sahana kara sakatA hai, dUsare-kapha ke vikRta tathA kupita hone se jaTharAgni atyanta zAnta ho jAtI hai, isa liye bhUkha para ruci ke na hone se bhI usa ko ladhana sA hotA hai| 5-pahile kaha hI cuke haiM ki laMghana karane se jaTharAmi voSa kA pAcana karatI hai /

Page #217
caturtha adhyAya // * 459 4-isa jvara meM aDUse kA pattA, bhUrIgaNI tathA giloya kA kADhA zahada DAla kara pIne se phAyadA karatA hai // . dvidoSaja (do ra doSoMvAle) jvaroM kA varNana // pahile kaha cuke hai ki-do 2 doSavAle jvaroM ke tIna bheda hai arthAt vAtapittajvara, vAtakaphajvara aura pittakaphajvara ina do 2 doSavAle jvaroM meM do 2 doSoM ke lakSaNa mile hue hote haiM, jina kI pahicAna sUkSma dRSTi vAle tathA vaidyaka vidyA meM kuzala anubhavI vaidya hI acche prakAra se kara sakate haiM, ina dora doSavAle jvaroM ko vaidhaka zAstra meM dvandvaja tathA mizrajvara kahA gayA hai, aba krama se ina kA viSaya saMkSepa se dikhalAyA jAtA hai / vAtapittajvara kA varNana // lakSaNe-jubhAI kA bahuta AnA aura netroM kA jalanA, ye do lakSaNa isa jvara ke mukhya hai, ina ke sivAya-pyAsa, mUrchA, ama, dAha, nidrA kA nAza, mastaka meM pIr3A, vamana, aruci, romAJca (roMgaToM kA khar3A honA), kaNTha aura mukha kA sUkhanA, sandhiyoM meM pIr3A aura andhakAra darzana (aMdhere kA dIkhanA), ye dUsare bhI lakSaNa isa jvara meM hote hai| cikitsA-1-isa jvara meM bhI pUrva likhe anusAra lavana kA karanA pathya hai| 1-bhUrIgaNI ko reganI tathA phaNTakArI (kTerI) bhI kahate haiM, prayoga meM isa kI jar3a lI jAtI hai, parantu jaba na milane para paJcAGga (pAcoM aMga arthAt jaha, patte, phUla, phala aura zAkhA) bhI kAma meM AtA hai, isa kI sAdhAraNa mAtrA eka mAse kI hai| 2-arthAt donoM hI dopo ke lakSaNa pAye jAte hai, jaise-pAtapittajvara me-vAtajvara ke tathA pittajvara ke (donoM ke) mizrita lakSaNa hote haiM, isI prakAra vAtakaphajvara tathA pittakaphajvara ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahiye| 3-kyoMki mizrita lakSaNoM meM dopo ke azAzI bhAva kI kalpanA (kauna sA doSa kitanA baDhA huA hai tathA kauna sA dopa kitanA kama hai, isa bAta kA nizcaya karanA) bahuta kaThina hai, vaha pUrNa vidvAn tathA anubhavI vaidya ke sivAya aura kisI (sAdhAraNa vaidya Adi) se nahIM ho sakatI hai| 4-ina do 2 dopavAle jvaro ke varNana me kAraNa kA varNana nahIM kiyA jAvegA, kyoMki pratyeka dopavAle jvara ke viSaya meM jo kAraNa kaha cuke hai usI ko mizrita kara do 2 doSavAle jvaroM meM samajha lenA cAhiye, jaise-vAnajvara kA jo kAraNa kaha cuke hai tathA pittajvara kA jo kAraNa kaha cuke hai inhIM donoM ko milAkara vAtapittajvara kA kAraNa jAna lenA cAhiye, isI prakAra pAtakaphavara tathA pittakaphavara ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye // 5-caupAI-tRpA mUrachA zrama aru dAhA // nIMdanAza zira pIr3A tAhA // 1 // aruci vamana jammA romAJcA // kaNTha tathA mukhazoSa husA~cA // 2 // sandhi zUla puni tama ha rahaI // vAtapittajvara lakSaNa ahaI // 3 // 6-pUrva likhe anusAra arthAt jaba taka dopoM kA pAcana na hove tathA bhUkha na lage taba taka laghana karanA cAhiye arthAt nahIM khAnA cAhiye /

Page #218
460. jainasampradAyazikSA // 2 - cirAyatA, giloya, dAkha, A~valA aura kacUra, ina kA kAr3hA kara ke tathA usa meM trivarSIya (tIna varSa kA purAnA ) gur3a DAla kara pInA cAhiye / 3 - athavA - giloya, pittapApar3A, mothA, cirAyatA aura soMTha, ina kA kAma karake pInA cAhiye, yaha paJcabhadra kAtha vAtapittajvara meM atilAbhadAyaka ( phAyademanda ) mAnA gayA hai // vAtakaphajvara kA varNana // lakSaNa - jaMbhAI (uvAsI ) kA AnA aura aruci, ye do lakSaNa isa jvara ke mukhya hai, ina ke sivAya -sandhiyoM meM phUTanI ( pIr3A kA honA ), mastaka kA bhArI honA, nidrA, gIle kapar3e se deha ko DhAkane ke samAna mAlUma honA, deha kA bhArIpana, khAMsI, nAka se pAnI kA giranA, pasIne kA AnA, zarIra meM dAha kA honA tathA jvara kA nadhyama vege, ye dUsare bhI lakSaNa isa jvara meM hote haiM / cikitsA - 1 - isa jvara meM bhI pUrva likhe anusAra laMghana kA karanA pathya hai / 2 - pasara kaMTAlI, soMTha, giloya aura eraNDa kI jar3a, ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye, yaha laghukSudrAdi kAtha hai | 3-kiramAle ( amalatAsa ) kI girI, pIpalAmUla, mothA, kuTakI aura nauM harade ( choTI arthAt kAlI harar3e ), ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye, yaha AragvavAdi kAtha haiM / 4-~athavA - kevala (akelI ) choTI pIpala kI ukAlI pInI cAhiye // pittakaphajvara kA varNana || lakSaNa -netroM meM dAha aura aruci, ye do lakSaNa isa jvara ke mukhya haiM, ina ke sivAya - tandrA, mUrchA, mukha kA kapha se lipta honA ( lisA rahanA ), pitta ke z2ora se sukha 1- soraThA - deha dAha guru gAta, staimita jRmbhA aruci ho // madhya hu vega dikhAta, sveda kAsa pInasa sahI // 1 // nIMda na Avai koya, sandhi pIr3a mastaka hai / vaidya vicArai joya, ye lakSaNa kaphavAta ke // 2 // 2- vAyu zIghragativAlA hai tathA kapha mandagativAlA hai, isa liye donoM ke saMyoga se vAtakaphajvara madhyamavegavAlA hotA hai // 3- yaha AragbadhAdi nAtha- dIpana ( ani ko pradIpta karanevAlA), pAcana ( doSoM ko pakAnevAlA) tathA saMzodhana (mala aura doSoM ko pakA kara bAhara nikAlanevAlA ) mI hai, ina ke ye guNa hone se hI doSoM kA pAcana Adi hokara jvara se zIghra hI mukti (chuTakArA ) ho jAtI hai // 4 - soraThA-mukha kahatA paratIta, tantrA mUrchA aruci ho // bAra bAra meM gIta, bAra bAra meM tapta ho // 1 // lipta virasa mukha jAna, netra jalana aru kAta ho // lakSaNa hota sujAna, pittakaphajvara ke yahIM // 2 //

Page #219
caturtha adhyAya // meM kaDuAhaTa (kaDDApana,), khAMsI, pyAsa, vAraMvAra dAha kA honA aura vAraMvAra zIta kA laganA, ye dUsare bhI lakSaNa isa jvara meM hote hai| cikitsA -1-isa jvara meM bhI pUrva likhe anusAra laMghana kA karanA pathya hai| 2-jahAM taka ho sake isa jvara meM pAcana oSadhi lenI caahiye| 3-rakta (lAla) candana, padamAkha, dhaniyA~, giloya aura nIMva kI antara (bhItarI) chAla, ina kA kADhA pInA cAhiye, yaha raktacandanAdi kArya hai| -ATha Anebhara kuTakI ko jala meM pIsa kara tathA mizrI milA kara garma jala se pInA caahiye| 5-aDUse ke pattoM kA rasa do rupaye bhara lekara usa meM 2 // mAse mizrI tathA 2 // mAse zahada ko DAla kara pInA cAhiye / / __sAmAnyajvara kA varNana // kAraNa tathA lakSaNa-aniyamita khAnapAna, ajIrNa, acAnaka atizIta vA garmI kA laganA, ativAyu kA laganA, rAtri meM jAgaraNa aura atizrama, ye hI prAyaH sAmAnyajvara ke kAraNa hai, aisA jvara prAyaH Rtu ke badalane se bhI ho jAtA hai aura usa kI mukhya Rtu mArca aura aprela mAsa arthAt vasantaRtu hai tathA sitambara aura akTUbara mAsa arthAt zaratrAtu hai, zaradbhAtu meM prAyaH pitta kA bukhAra hotA hai tathA vasantaRtu meM prAyaH kapha kA bukhAra hotA hai, ina ke sivAya-jUna aura julAI mahIne meM bhI arthAt barasAta kI bAtakopavAlI Rtu meM mI vAyu ke upadravasahita jvara caDha AtI hai| Upara jina bhinna 2 doSavAle jvaroM kA varNana kiyA hai una saboM kI bhI ginatI isa (sAmAnya jvara) meM ho sakatI hai, ina jvaroM meM antariyA jvara ke samAna car3hAva utAra nahIM rahatA hai kintu ye (sAmAnyajvara) eka do dina Akara jaldI hI utara jAte hai| 1-yaha kvAtha dIpana aura pAcana hai tathA pyAsa, dAha, aruci, vamana aura isa jvara (pittakaphajvara) ko zIghra hI dUra karatA hai| 2-yaha oSadhi amlapitta tathA kAmalAsahita pittakaphavara ko bhI zIghra hI dUra kara detI hai, isa oSadhi ke viSaya meM kinhIM mAcAryoM kI yaha sammati hai ki ase ke pattoM kA rasa (Upara likhe anusAra) do tole lenA cAhiye tathA usa me mizrI aura zahada ko (pratyeka ko) cAra 2 mAse DAlanA cAhiye / 3-arthAt ina kAraNoM se deza, kAla aura prakRti ke anusAra-eka vA do dopa vikRta tathA kupita hokara jaTharAmi ko bAhara nikAla kara rasoM ke anugAmI hokara jvara ko utpanna karate haiN| 4-Rtu ke badalane se jvara ke Ane kA anubhava to prAya. vartamAna meM pratyeka gRha meM ho jAtA hai| 5-kyoMki zaradaRtu meM pitta prakupita hotA hai| 6-pasInoM kA na AnA, santApa (deha aura indriyoM meM santApa), sarva aMgo kA pIDA karake raha jAnA athavA saba agoM kA stambhita ke samAna (stavdha sA) raha jAnA, ye saba lakSaNa jvaramAtra ke sAdhAraNa hai arthAt jvaramAna meM hote hai ina ke sivAya zeSa lakSaNa dopoM ke anusAra pRthak 2 hote hai|

Page #220
462 jainasampradAyazikSA // cikitsA-1-sAmAnyajvara ke liye prAyaH vahI cikitsA ho sakatI hai jo ki bhinna 2 doSavAle jvaroM ke liye likhI hai|| 2-isa ke sivAya-isa jvara ke liye sAmAnyacikitsA tathA isa meM rakhane yogya kucha niyamoM ko likhate haiM una ke anusAra vartAva karanA caahiye| 3-jaba taka jvara meM kisI eka doSa kA nizcaya na ho vahAM taka vizeSa cikitsA nahIM karanI cAhiye, kyoMki sAmAnyajvara meM vizeSa cikitsA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kintu ekAdha TaMka (bakhta ) laMghana karane se, ArAma lene se, halakI khurAka ke khAne se tathA yadi dasta kI kabjI ho to usa kA nivAraNa karane se hI yaha jvara utara jAtA hai| 4-isa jvara ke prArambha meM garma pAnI meM pairoM ko DubAnA cAhiye, isa se pasInA Akara jvara utara jAtA hai| 5-isa jvara me ThaMDhA pAnI nahIM pInA cAhiye kintu tIna uphAna Ane taka pAnI ko garma kara ke phira usa ko ThaMDA karake pyAsa ke lagane para thor3A 2 pInA cAhiye / 6-soMTha, kAlI mirca aura pIpala ko ghisa kara usa kA aJjana AMkha meM karavAnA caahiye| 7-bahuta khulI havA meM tathA khulI huI chata para nahIM sonA cAhiye / - 8-sthalapradeza meM (mAravAr3a Adi prAnta meM ) bAjarI kA daliyA, pUrva deza meM bhAta kI kAMjI vA mAMDa, madhya mAravAr3a meM mUMga kA osAmaNa vA bhAta tathA dakSiNa meM arahara (tara) kI patalI dAla kA pAnI athavA usa meM bhAta milA kara khAnA caahiye| - 9-yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki yaha jvara jAne ke bAda kabhI 2 phira bhI vApisa A jAtA hai isa liye isa ke jAne ke bAda bhI pathya rakhanA cAhiye arthAt jaba taka zarIra meM pUrI tAkata na A jAye taba taka bhArI anna nahIM khAnA cAhiye tathA parizrama kA kAma bhI nahIM karanA caahiye| 1-sAmAnyajvara meM doSa kA nizcaya hue vinA vizeSa cikitsA karane se kabhI 2 bar3I bhArI hAni bhI ho jAtI hai arthAt doSa adhika prakupita ho kara tathA pravalarUpa dhAraNa kara rogI ke prANaghAtaka ho jAte haiM / 2-kyoMki pasIne ke dvArA jvara kI bhItarI garmI tathA usa kA vega vAhara nikala jAtA hai| 3-kyoMki zItala jala dazAvizeSa athavA kAraNavizeSa ke sivAya jvara me apabhya (hAnikAraka) mAnA gayA hai| 4-jvara ke jAne ke bAda pUrI zakti ke na Ane taka bhArI anna kA khAnA tathA parizrama ke kArya kA karanA to niSiddha hai hI, kintu ina ke sivAya-vyAyAma (daNDakasarata), maithuna, mAna, idhara udhara vizeSa DolanA phiranA, vizeSa havA kA khAnA tathA adhika zItala jala kA sevana, ye kArya bhI niSiddha hai|

Page #221
caturtha adhyAya // 463 10-yAtanvara meM jo kAr3hA dUsare nambara meM likhA hai use lenA cAhiye / 11-giloya, soMTha aura pIparAmUla, ina kA kAr3hA pInA caahiye| 12-mUrIgaNI, cirAyatA, kuTakI, soTha, giloya aura eraNDa kI jar3a, ina kA kAr3hA pInA caahiye| 13-dAkha, dhamAsA aura aDUse kA pattA, ina kA kAr3hA pInA cAhiye / 14-cirAyatA, bAlA, kuTakI, giloya aura nAgaramothA, ina kA kADhA pInA caahiye| 15-Upara kahe hue kADhoM meM se kisI eka kAtha (kAdoM) ko vidhipUrvaka taiyAra kara thor3e dina taka lagAtAra donoM samaya pInA cAhiye, aisA karane se doSa kA pAcana aura zamana (zAnti) ho kara jvara utara jAtA hai // sannipAtajvara kA varNana // tInoM doSoM ke eka sAtha kupita hone ko sanipAta vA tridoSa kahate haiM, yaha dazA prAyaH saba rogoM kI antima (AkhirI) avasthA (hAlata ) meM huA karatI haiM', yaha dazA jvara meM jaba hotI hai taba usa jvara ko sannipAtajvara kahate hai, kisI meM eka doSa kI prabalatA tathA do doSoM kI nyUnatA se tathA kisI meM do dopoM kI prabalatA aura epha doSa kI nyUnatA se isa jvara ke vaidyakazAstra meM ekolvaNAdi 52 bheda dikhalAye hai tathA isa ke teraha dUsare nAma bhI rakha kara isa kA varNana kiyA hai| yaha nizcaya hI samajhanA cAhiye ki yaha sannipAta mauta ke binA nahI hotA hai cAhe manupya bolatA cAlatA tathA khAtA pItA hI kyoM na ho| __ yaha bhI maraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-sannipAta ko nidAna aura kAlajJAna ko pUrNatayA jAnanevAlA anubhavI vaidya hI pahicAna sakatA hai, kintu mUrkha vaidyoM ko to antadazA taka meM bhI isa kA pahicAnanA kaThina hai, hAM yaha nizcaya hai ki-sannipAta ke vA tridopa ke sAdhAraNa lakSaNoM ko vidvAn vaidya tathA DAkTara loga sahaja meM jAna sakate haiM / 1-arthAt devadAdi kvAtha (dekho vAtajvara kI cikitsA meM dUsarI sNkhyaa)| 2-yaha kADhA dIpana aura pAcana bhI hai| 3-kAr3he kI vidhi pahile terahave prakaraNa meM likha cuke haiN| 4-arthAt apakka (kace) dopa kA pAcana aura bar3he hue dopa kA zamana hokara jvara utara jAtA hai| 5-tAtparya yaha hai ki-sannipAta kI dazA meM doSoM kA saMbhAlanA ati kaThina kyA kintu asAdhya sA ho jAtA hai, basa vahI roga kI vA yo samajhiye ki prANI kI antima (AkhirI) avasthA hotI hai, arthAt isa sasAra se vidA hone kA samaya samIpa hI bhAjAtA hai / / 6-una saba 52 bhedo kA tathA teraha nAmo kA varNana dUsare vaidyaka anyoM meM dekha lenA cAhiye, yahA para anAvazyaka samajhakara una kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| -tAtparya yaha hai ki tInoM dopoM ke lakSaNoM ko dekha kara sannipAta kI sattA kA jAna lenA yogya vaidyoM ke liye kucha kaThina vAta nahIM hai parantu sanipAta ke nidAna (mUlakAraNa) tathA dopoM ke azAzImAva kA nizcaya karanA pUrNa anubhavI ghedya kA kArya hai|

Page #222
464 jainasampradAyazikSA || isa ke sivAya yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki-rAta dina ke abhyAsI apaThita ( binA par3he hue ) bhI bahuta se jana mRtyu ke cihnoM ko prAyaH aneka samayoM meM batalA dete hai, tAtparya sirpha yahI hai ki - " jo jAmeM nizadina rahata, so tAmeM paravIna" arthAt jisa kA jisa viSaya meM rAta dina kA abhyAsa hotA hai vaha usa viSaya meM prAyaH pravINa ho jAtA hai, parantu yaha bAta to anubhava se siddha ho cukI hai ki-sannipAta jvara ke jo 13 bheda kahe gaye hai una ke batalAne meM to acche 2 catura vaidyoM ko bhI pUrA 2 vicAra karanA par3atA hai arthAt yaha amuka prakAra kA sannipAta hai isa bAta kA batalAnA una ko bhI mahA kaThina par3a jAtA hai / ina saba bAtoM kA vicAra kara yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo vaidya sannipAta kI yogya cikitsA kara manuSya ko bacAtA hai usa puNyavAn vaidya kI prazaMsA ke likhane meM lekhanI sarvathA asamartha hai, yadi rogI usa vaidya ko apanA tana mana aura dhana arthAt sarvakha bhI de deve to bhI vaha usa vaidya kA yathocita pratyupakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai arthAt badalA nahIM utAra sakatA hai kintu vaha (rogI) usa vaidya kA sarvadA RNI hI rahatA hai| yahAM hama sannipAtajvara ke prathama sAmAnya lakSaNa aura usa ke bAda usa ke viSaya meM Avazyaka sUcanA ko hI likheMge kintu sannipAta ke 13 bhedoM ko nahIM likheMge, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki sAmAnya buddhivAle jana ukta viSaya ko nahIM samajha sakate hai aura hamArA parizrama kevala gRhastha logoM ko isa viSaya kA jJAna karAne mAtra ke liye hai kintu una ko vaidha banAne ke liye nahI hai, kyoMki gRhasthajana to yadi isa ke viSaya meM itanA bhI jAna leMge to bhI una ke liye itanA hI jJAna (jitanA hama likhate hai) atyanta hitakArI hogA / lakSaNa - jisa jvara meM 'bAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM doSa kopa ko prApta hue hote 1 - caupAI --kSaNa kSaNa dAha zIta puni hoI // pIr3A hADa sandhi zira soI // 1 // gadale naiva nIra ko srAvai // raka kuTila locana meM Avai // 2 // karNa zUla bharaNATo jAme // kaNTha rodha puni hone tAme // 3 // tandrA moha aru bhrama paralApA // aruci zvAsa puni kAsa saMtApA // 4 // jihA zyAma dagva sI dIsai tIkSNa sparza puni vizvA vIse // 5 // aga zithila ati hoveM jAsU // nAsA rudhira sabai so tAlU // 6 // kapha pita milyo rudhira mukha Avai // rakta pIta jyoM varaNa dikhAvai // 7 // tRSNA zoSa zIsa ko bAlai // nIda na Avai kAla akAlai // 8 // // mala ru mUtra cira kAlaDu varase // alpa sveda puni ga me darase // 9 // kaNThakUja kapha kI ati bAdhA // kRzita aGga vA ko nahi lASA // 10 // zyAma raka maNDala hai aisA || DhATyA khAdA dAphar3a jaisA // 11 // bhArI udara sune nahi kAnA || zrotrapAka ityAdika nAnA // 12 // bahuta kAla me dopa ju pAcai // sannipAtajvara lakSaNa sAcai // 13 // manipAtajvara sahaja surUpA // pranthAntara meM varaNa anUpA // 14 // <

Page #223
caturtha adhyAya // 465 hai (kupita ho jAte haiM ) vaha sannipAtajvara kahalAtA hai, isa jvara meM prAyaH ye cihna hote haiM ki - akasmAt kSaNa bhara meM dAha hotA hai, kSaNa bhara meM zIta lagatA hai, hAr3a sandhi aura mastaka meM zUla hotA hai, azrupAtayukta gadale aura lAla tathA phaTe se netra ho jAte haiM', kAnoM meM zabda aura pIr3A hotI hai, kaNTha meM kAMTe par3a jAte haiM, tandrA tathA behozI hotI hai, rogI anarthapralApa (vyartha bakavAda ) karatA hai, khAMsI, zvAsa, aruci aura zrama hotA hai, jIma paridagdhavat (jale hue padArtha ke samAna arthAt kAlI ) aura gAya kI jIbha ke samAna kharadarI tathA zithila (laTara ) ho jAtI hai, pitta aura rudhira se milA huA kapha thUka meM AtA hai, rogI zira ko idhara udhara paTakatA hai, tRSA bahuta lagatI hai, nidrA kA nAza hotA hai, hRdaya meM pIr3A hotI hai, pasInA; mUtra aura mala, ye bahuta kAla meM thor3e 2 utarate haiM, doSoM ke pUrNa hone se rogI kA deha kRza ( dubalA ) nahIM hotA hai, kaNTha meM kapha nirantara ( lagAtAra ) bolatA hai, rudhira se kAle aura lAla koTha ( TAMTiye arthAt barra ke kAThane se utpanna hue dAphar3a arthAt dador3e ke samAna) aura cakatte hote haiM. zabda bahuta manda (dhImA) nikalatA hai, kAna, nAka aura mukha Adi chidroM meM pAka ( pakanA) hotA hai, peTa bhArI rahatA hai tathA vAta, pitta aura kapha, ina doSoM kA dera meM pAka hotA haiM / 1 - azrupAtayukta arthAt A~suoM kI dhArA sahita // 2- kapha ke kAraNa gadale, pitta ke kAraNa lAla tathA vAyu ke kAraNa phaTe se netra hote haiM // 3 - ( prazna) bAta Adi tIna doSa paraspara viruddha guNavAle haiM ve saba mila kara eka hI kArya sannipAta ko kaise karate haiM, kyoMki pratyeka doSa paraspara ( eka dUsare ) ke kArya kA nAzaka hai, jaise ki - abhi aura jala paraspara milakara samAna kArya ko nahIM kara sakate haiM (kyoMki paraspara viruddha haiM) isI prakAra bAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM doSa bhI paraspara viruddha hone se eka vikAra ko utpanna nahIM kara sakate haiM ? (uttara) vAta, pitta aura kapha, ye tInoM doSa sAtha hI meM prakaTa hue haiM tathA tInoM barAbara haiM, isa liye guNoM meM paraspara ( eka dUsare se ) viruddha hone para bhI apane 2 guNoM se dUsare kA nAza nahIM kara sakate haiM, jaise ki saoNpa apane viSa se eka dUsare ko nahIM mAra sakate hai, yahI samAdhAna ( jo hamane likhA hai ) dRr3havala AcArya ne kiyA hai, parantu isa prazna kA uttara gadAdhara AcArya ne dUsare hetu kA Azraya lekara diyA hai, vaha yaha hai ki viruddha guNavAle bhI cAta Adi doSa sannipAtAvasthA meM daivecchA se ( pUrva janma ke kiye hue prANiyoM ke zubhAzubha karmoM ke prabhAva se ) athavA apane svabhAva se hI ikaTThe rahate haiM tathA eka dUsare kA vidhAta nahIM karate haiN| (prazna) astu isa bAta ko to hama ne mAna liyA ki- sannipAtAvasthA me viruddha guNavAle ho kara bhI tInoM doSa eka dUsare kA vighAta nahIM karate haiM parantu yaha prazna phira bhI hotA hai ki bAta Adi tInoM doSoM ke saJcaya aura prakopa kA kAla pRthaka 2 hai isa liye ve saba hI eka kAla na to prakaTa hI ho sakate haiM (kyoMki saJcaya kA kALa pRthakra 2 hai) aura na prakupita hI ho sakate haiM (kyoMki jaba tInoM kA samcaya hI nahIM hai phira prakopa kahA~ se ho sakatA hai) to aisI dazA meM sannipAta rUpa kArya kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki kArya kA honA kAraNa ke AdhIna hai| (uttara) tumhArA yaha prazna ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki zarIra meM bAta Adi doSa khabhAva se hI vidyamAna haiM, ve (tInoM doSa) apane (tridoSa) ko prakaTa karanevAle nidAna ke bala se eka sAtha hI prakupita ho jAte hai arthAt tridoSakarttA mithyA AhAra aura mithyA vihAra se tInoM hI doSa eka hI kAla me kupita ho jAte haiM aura kupita ho kara sannipAta rUpa kArya ko utpanna kara dete haiM / 59

Page #224
jainasampradAyazikSA // ina lakSaNoM ke sivAya vAgbhaTTane ye bhI lakSaNa kahai haiM ki-isa jvara meM zIta lagatA hai, dina meM ghora nidrA AtI hai, rAtrimeM nitya jAgatA hai, athavA nidrA kamI nahIM AtI hai, pasInA bahuta AtA hai, athavA AtA hI nahIM hai, rogI kabhI gAna karatA hai (gAtA hai), kamI nAcatA hai, kamI ha~satA aura rotA hai tathA usa kI ceSTA palaTa (badala) jAtI hai, ityaadi| yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki ina lakSaNoM meM se thor3e lakSaNa kaSTasAdhya meM aura pUre (Upara kahe hue saba) lakSaNa prAyaH asAdhya sannipAta meM hote haiN| vizeSavaktavya-sannipAtajvara meM jaba rogI ke doSoM kA pAcana hotA hai arthAt mala pakate haiM taba hI ArAma hotA hai arthAt rogI hoza meM AtA hai, yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhiye ki jaba doSoM kA vega (jora ) kama hotA hai taba ArAma hone kI avadhi (muddata) sAta daza vA bAraha dina kI hotI hai, parantu yadi doSa adhika balavAna hoM to ArAma hone kI avadhi caudaha vIsa vA cauvIsa dina kI jAnanI cAhiye, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-sannipAta jvara meM bahuta hI sa~bhAla rakhanI cAhiye, kisI taraha kI gar3abar3a nahIM karanI cAhiye arthAt apane manamAnA tathA mUrkha baidya se rogI kA kamI ilAja nahIM karavAnA cAhiye, kintu bahuta hI dhairya (dhIraja)ke sAtha catura vaidha se parIkSA karA ke usa ke kahane ke anusAra rasa Adi davA denI cAhiye, kyoMki sannipAta meM rasa Adi davA hI prAyaH vizeSa lAma pahu~cAtI hai, hAM catura vaidya kI sammati se diye hue kASThAdi oSadhiyoM ke kADhe Adi se bhI phAyadA hotA hai, parantu pUre taura se to phAyadA isa roga meM rasAdi davA se hI hotA hai aura una rasoM kI davA meM bhI zIghra hI phAyadA pahu~cAnevAle ye rasa mukhya hai-hemagarma, amRtasallIvanI, makaradhvaja, SaDguNagandhaka aura candrodaya Adi, ye saba pradhAnarasa pAna ke rasa ke sAtha, AIka (adarakha ) ke rasameM, soMTha ke sAtha, lauMga ke sAtha tathA tulasI ke pattoM ke rasa ke sAtha dene cAhiye, parantu yadi rogI kI javAna banda ho to sahajane kI chAla ke rasa ke sAtha ina meM se kisI rasa ko z2arA garma kara ke denA cAhiye, athavA asalI ambara vA kastUrI ke sAtha denA caahiye| ___ yadi Upara kahe hue rasoM meM se koI bhI rasa vidyamAna (maujUda) na ho to sAdhAraNa rasa hI isa roga meM dene cAhiyeM jaise-brAjhI guTikA, moharA guTikA, tripurabhairava, Anandabhairava aura amarasundarI Adi, kyoMki ye rasa bhI sAmAnya (sAdhAraNa) doSa meM kAma de sakate haiN| ina ke sivAya tIkSNa (teja) nasya kA denA tathA tIkSNa ajana kA AMkhoM meM DAlanA Adi kriyA bhI vidvAn vaidya ke kathanAnusAra karanI caahiye|

Page #225
caturtha adhyAya // 467 ugra (bar3e vA tez2a ) sannipAta meM eka mahInetaka khUba hoziyArI ke sAtha pathya tathA davA kA vartAva karanA cAhiye tathA yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki solaha sera jala kA ubAlane se jaba eka sera jala raha jAve taba usa jala ko rogI ko denA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha jala dasta, vamana (ulaTI), pyAsa tathA sannipAta meM parama hitakAraka hai arthAt yaha sau mAtrA kI eka mAtrA hai / isa ke sivAya jaba taka rogI kA mala zuddha na ho, hoza na Ave tathA saba indriyAM nirmala na ho jAveM taba taka aura kucha khAne pIne ko nahI denA cAhiye' arthAt rogI ko isa roga meM utkRSTatayA (acche prakAra se ) bAraha laMghana avazya karavA dene cAhiyeM, arthAt ukta samaya taka kevala Upara likhe hue jala aura davA ke sahAre hI rogI ko rakhanA cAhiye, isa ke bAda mUMga kI dAla kA, arahara ( tUra ) kI dAla kA tathA khAraka ( chuhAre) kA pAnI denA cAhiye, jaba khUba ( kar3aka kara ) bhUkha lage taba dAla ke pAnI meM bhAta ko milA kara thor3A 2 denA cAhiye, isa ke sevana ke 25 dina bAda deza kI khurAka ke anusAra roTI aura kucha ghI denA cAhiye / karNaka nAma kA sannipAta tIna mahIne kA hotA hai, usa kA khayAla ukta samaya taka vaidya ke vacana ke anusAra rakhanA cAhiye, isa bIca meM rogI ko khAne ko nahI denA cAhiye, kyoMki sannipAta rogI ko pahile hI khAne ko denA viSa ke tulya asara karatA hai, isa roga meM yadi rogI ko dUdha de diyA jAve to vaha avazya hI mara jAtA hai| sannipAta roga kAla ke sadRza hai isa liye isa meM saptasmaraNa kA pATha aura dAna puNya Adi ko bhI avazya karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki sannipAta roga ke hone ke bAda phira usI zarIra se isa saMsAra kI havA kA prApta honA mAno dUsarA janma lenA hai / isa varttamAna samaya meM vicAra kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki- anya dezoM kI apekSA marusthala deza meM isa ke cakkara meM A kara bacanevAle hote hai, isa kA kAraNa vyavahAra naya kI apekSAse hama to yahI to ThIka taura se oSadhi hI milatI hai aura na una kI prakAra se kI jAtI hai, basa isI kA yaha pariNAma hotA hai bahuta hI kama puruSa kaheMge ki una ko na paricaryA (sevA) hI acche ki-una ko mRtyu kA grAsa bananA par3atA hai / pUrva samaya meM isa deza ke nivAsI dhanADhya ( amIra ) seTha aura sAhUkAra Adi Upara 1- kyoMki mala kI zuddhi aura indriyo ke nirmala hue vinA AhAra ko de dene se puna. doSoM ke adhika kupita ho jAne kI sambhAvanA hotI hai, sambhAvanA kyA doSa kupita ho hI jAte haiM | 2 - utkRSTatayA bAraha laghanoM ke karavA dene se mala aura kupita doSoM kA acche prakAra se pAcana ho jAtA hai, aisA hone se jaTharAgni me bhI kucha bala A jAtA hai //

Page #226
* 18 jainasampradAya zikSA // avasara (maukA ) par3ane para apane kahe hue rasoM ko vidvAna vaidyoM ke dvArA banavA kara sadA apane gharoM meM rakhate 'ye' tathA kuTumba, sage sambandhI aura g2arIba logoM ko dete the, jisase rogiyoM ko tatkAla lAbha pahu~catA thA aura isa bhayaMkara roga se baca jAte the, parantu vartamAna meM vaha bAta bahuta hI kama dekhane meM AtI hai, kahiye aisI dazA meM isa roga meM pha~sa kara becAre garIboM kI kyA vyavasthA ho sakatI hai ? isa para bhI Azcarya kA viSaya yaha hai ki ukta rasa vaidyoM ke pAsa bhI bane hue zAyada hI kahI mila sakate hai, kyoM ki una ke banAne meM dravya kI tathA gurugamatA kI AvazyakatA hai, aura na aise dayAvAn vaidya hI dekhe jAte haiM ki aisI kImatI davA garIboM ko muphta meM de deveM / pUrva samaya meM Upara likhe anusAra yahAM ke dhanADhya seTha aura sAhUkAra paramArtha kA vicAra kara vaidyoM ke dvArA rasoMko banavA kara rakhate the aura samaya Ane para apane kuTu mbiyoM sage sambandhiyoM aura g2arIboM ko dete the, parantu aba to paramArtha kA vicAra, zraddhA tathA dayA ke na hone se vaha samaya nahIM hai, kintu aba to yahAM ke dhanADhya loga avidyA devI ke prasAda se vyAha zAdI gAMvasAraNI aura ausara Adi vyartha kAmoM meM haz2AroM rupaye apanI tArIfa ke liye lagA dete haiM aura dUsare avidyA devI ke upAsaka jana bhI unhIM kAmoM meM vyaya karane se jaba una kI tArIpha karate haiM taba ve bahuta hI khuza hote haiM, parantu vidyA devI ke upAsaka vidvAn jana aise kAmoM meM vyaya karane kI kabhI tArIfa nahI kara sakate hai, kyoM ki aise vyartha kAryoM meM haz2AroM rupayoMkA vyaya kara denA ziSTasammata (vidvAnoM kI sammati ke anukUla ) nahIM hai| pAThaka gaNa Upara ke lekha se marudeza ke dhanADhyoM aura seTha sAhUkAroM kI udAratA kA paricaya acche prakArale pA gaye hoMge, aba kahiye aisI dazA meM isa deza ke kalyANa 1 - vartamAna samaya meM to yahA ke ( marusthala deza ke ) nivAsI dhanADhya seTha aura sAhUkAra Adi aise malIna hRdaya ke ho rahe haiM ki ina ke viSaya meM kucha kahA nahIM jAtA hai kintu antaHkaraNa meM hI mahAsantApa karanA paDatA hai, ina ke caritra aura bartAva aise ninya ho rahe haiM ki jinheM dekhakara dAruNa duHkha utpanna hotA hai, ye loga dhana pAkara aise madonmatta ho rahe haiM ki ina ko apane karttavya kI kucha bhI dha budhi nahIM hai, rAtadina ina logoM kA kutsitAcArI durjanoM ke sAtha sahavAsa rahatA hai, vidvAn aura jJAnavAn puruSoM kI saMgati inheM ghar3I bhara bhI acchI nahIM lagatI hai, yadi koI yogya puruSa ina ke pAsa Akara baiThatA hai to ina kI Antarika icchA yahI rahatI hai ki aba yaha puruSa uTha kara jAne aura hama upahAsa ThaTThA tathA dillagI bAjI meM apane samaya ko bitAveM, ha~sI ThaTThA karanA, striyoM ko dekhanA, una kI carcA karanA, tAsa vA caupaTa kA khelanA, bhaMga Adi mAdaka dravyoM kA sevana karanA, dUsaroM kI nindA karanA tathA amUlya samaya ko vyartha me naSTa karanA, yahI ina kA rAtadina kA kArya hai, yaha hama nahIM kahate haiM ki- maha sthala dezavAsI saba hI dhanADhya seTha sAhUkAra Adi aise haiM kyoMki yahA bhI kitaneka vidvAna dharmAtmA aura vicArazIla puruSa dekhe jAte haiM jo ki dayA aura sadbhAva Adi guNoM se yukta haiM, parantu adhikAza me unhIM logoM kI saMkhyA hai jina kA varNana hama abhI kara cuke hai / >

Page #227
caturtha adhyAya // 469 kI saMbhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai ! hAM isa samaya meM hama murzidAbAda ke nivAsI dhanADhya aura seTha sAhUkAroM ko dhanyavAda diye binA nahIM raha sakate hai, kyoM ki una meM aba bhI Upara kahI huI bAta kucha 2 dekhI jAtI hai, arthAt usa deza meM bar3e rasoM meM se makaradhvaja aura sAdhAraNa rasoM meM vilAsaguTikA, ye do rasa prAyaH zrImAnoM ke gharoM meM bane hue taiyAra rahate haiM aura mauke para ve saba ko dete bhI haiM, vAstava meM yaha vidyAdevI ke upAsaka hone kI hI ekanizAnI hai / anta meM hamArA kathana kevala yahI hai ki hamAre marusthala deza ke nivAsI zrImAn loga Upara likhe hue lekha ko par3ha kara tathA apane hitAhita aura kartavyakA vicAra kara sanmArga kA avalambana kareM to una ke liye parama kalyANa ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki apane kartavya meM pravRtta honA hI paralokasAdhana kA eka mukhya sopAna ( sIdI ) hai * // Agantuka jvara kA varNana || kAraNa- zastra aura lakar3I Adi kI coTa tathA kAma, bhaya aura kroSa Adi bAhara ke kAraNa zarIrapara apanA asara kara jvara ko utpanna karate hai, use Agantuka jvara kahate haiM, yadyapi ayogya AhAra aura vihAra se bigar3I huI vAyu bhI AmAzaya ( hojarI ) meM jAkara bhItara kI agni ko bigAr3a kara rasa tathA khUna meM mila kara jvara ko utpanna karatI hai parantu yaha kAraNa saba prakAra ke jvaroM kA kAraNa nahI ho sakatA hai kyoM ki jvara do prakAra kA hai-zArIrika aura Agantuka, ina meM se aura Agantuka paratantra ( parAdhIna) hai, ina meM se zArIrika jvara meM Upara likhA huA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki zArIrika jvara vAyu kA kopa hokara hI utpanna hotA hai, kintu Agantuka jvara meM pahile jvara caDha jAtA hai pIche doSa kA kopa hotA hai, jaise zArIrika svatantra ( khA~dhIna ) 1- ina ko vahA kI bolI meM bAbU kahate haiM, ina ke puruSAjana vAstava meM marusthaladeza ke nivAsI the // 2 - isa ko vahA kI deza bhASA me lakkhI vilAsaguTikA kahate haiM // 3- kyoMki una ke hRdaya meM dayA aura paropakAra Adi mAnuSI guNa vidyamAna hai // 4- una ko smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki yaha manuSya janma baDI kaThinatA se prApta hotA hai tathA vAraMvAra nahIM milatA hai, isa liye pazuvat vyavahAroM ko choDa kara mAnuSI vartAva ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna deM, vidvAnoM aura jJAnI mahAtmAoM kI saGgati kareM, kucha zakti ke anusAra zAstroM kA abhyAsa kareM, lakSmI aura tabbanya vikAsa ko anitya samajha kara dravya ko sanmArga me kharca kara paraloka ke sukha kA sampAdana kareM, kyoMki isa mala se bhare hue tathA anitya zarIra se nirmala aura zAkhata ( nisya rahanevAle) paraloka ke sukha kA sampAdana kara lenA hI mAnuSI janma kI kRtArthatA hai // 5- Adi zabda se bhUta Adi kA Aveza, abhicAra ( ghAta aura mUTha Adi kA calAnA ), abhizApa (brAhmaNa, guru, vRddha aura mahAtmA Adi kA zApa ) viSamakSaNa, abhidAha tathA haDDI Adi kA TUTanA, ityAdi kAraNa bhI samajha lene cAhiyeM // 6-yaha khAdhIna isa liye hai ki apane hI kiye hue mithyA AhAra aura bihAra se prApta hotA hai //

Page #228
. 170 / jainasampradAyazikSA // / kAma zoka tathA Dara se car3he hue jvara meM pitta kA kopa hotA hai aura bhUtAdi ke pratibimba ke bukhAra meM Aveza honese tInoM doSoMkA kopa hotA hai, ityAdi / bheda tathA lakSaNa-1-viSajanya (viSase paidA honevAlA) Agantuka jvaraviSa ke khAne se car3he hue jvara meM rogI kA mukha kAlA par3a jAtA hai, suI ke cumAne ke samAna pIr3A hotI hai, anna para aruci, pyAsa aura mUrchA hotI hai, sthAvara viSase utpanna hue jvara meM dasta bhI hote haiM, kyoM ki viSa nIce ko gati karatA hai tathA mala Adi se yukta vamana (ulaTI) bhI hotI hai| 2-auSadhigandhajanya jvara-kisI teja tathA durgandhayukta vanaspati kI gandha se car3he hue jvara meM mUrchA, zira meM darda tathA kRya (ulaTI) hotI hai| 3-kAmajvara-abhISTa (priya) strI athavA puruSa kI prApti ke na hone se utpanna hue jvara ko kAmajvara kahate hai, isa jvara meM cittakI asthiratA (caJcalatA), tandrA (UMgha) Alasya, chAtI meM darda, aruci, hAtha pairoM kA aiMThanA, galahata (galahatyA) dekara phikra kA karanA, kisI kI kahI huI bAta kA acchA na laganA, zarIra kA sUkhanA, mu~ha para pasIne kA AnA tathA nizvAsa kA honA Adi cihna hote haiN| 4-bhayajvara-Dara se car3he hue jvara meM rogI pralApa (bakavAda) bahuta karatA hai| 5-krodhajvara-krodha se car3he hue jvara meM kampana ( kA~panI) hotA hai tathA mukha kaDDA rahatA hai| 6-bhUtAbhiSaGgAjvara-isa jvara meM udvega, ha~sanA, gAnA, nAcanA, kApanA tathA acintya zakti kA honA Adi cihna hote haiN| ina ke sivAya kSatajvara arthAt zarIra meM ghAva ke lagane se utpanna honevAlA jvara, dAhajvara, zramajvara (parizrama ke karane se utpanna huA jvara) aura chedajvara ( zarIra ke kisI bhAga ke kaTane se utpanna huA jvara ) AdijvaroM kA isa Agantuka jvara meM hI samAveza hotA hai| 1-vAgbhaTTa ne isa jvara ke lakSaNa-bhrama,aruci, dAha aura lanA, nidrA, buddhi aura dhairya kA nAza mAne haiM / 2-zrI ke kAmajvara hone para mULa, deha kA TUTanA, pyAsa kA laganA, netra stana aura mukha kA baJcala honA, pasInoM kA mAnA tathA hRdaya meM dAha kA honA ye lakSaNa hote hai| 3-(prazna) kampana kA honA vAta kA kArya hai phira vaha (kampana) kroSa jvara meM kaise hotA hai, kyoMki krodha meM to pitta kA prakopa hotA hai ? (uttara) pahile kaha cuke haiM ki eka kupita huA doSa dUsare dopa ko bhI kupita karatA hai isaliye pitta ke prakopa ke kAraNa bAta bhI kupita ho jAtA hai aura usI se kampana hotA hai, athavA koSa se kevala pitta kA hI prakopa hotA hai, yaha bAta nahIM hai kintu-bAta kA bhI prakopa hotA hai, jaisA ki-videha AcArya ne kahA hai ki-"koSazoko smRtau vAtapittarakA prakopanau" arthAt krodha aura zoka ye donoM vAta, pitta aura raka ko prakupita karanevAle mAne gaye haiM, basa jaba krodha se bAta kA bhI prakopa hotA hai to usa se kampana kA honA sAdhAraNa bAta hai /

Page #229
caturtha adhyAya // 471 arthAt taja, tamAlapatra, cikitsA - 1 - viSaM se tathA oSadhi ke gandha se utpanna hue jvara meM - pittazamana, kartA ( pitta ko zAnta karanevAlA) auSadha lenA cAhiye, ilAyacI, nAgakezara, kabAvacInI, agara, kezara aura lauMga, sugandhita padArtha lekara tathA unakA kAtha ( kADhA ) banA kara pInA cAhiye / ina meM se saba vA thor3e 2 - kAma se utpanna hue jvara meM-vAlA, kamala, candana, netravAlA, taja, dhaniyA~ tathA jaTAmAMsI Adi zItala padArthoM kI ukAlI, ThaMDhA lepa tathA icchita vastu kI prApti Adi upAya karane cAhiyeM / 3-koSa, bhaya aura zoka Adi mAnasika ( manaHsambandhI ) vikAroM se utpanna hue jvaroM meM una ke kAraNoM ko ( krodha, bhaya aura zoka Adiko ) dUra karane cAhiyeM, rogI ko dhairya ( dilAsA) denA cAhiye, icchita vastu kI prApti karAnI cAhiye, yaha jvara pitta ko zAnta karanevAle zItala upacAra, AhAra aura vihAra Adi se miTa jAtA hai / 4 - coTa, zrama, bhArgajanya zrAnti ( rAste meM calane se utpanna huI thakAvaTa ) aura gira jAnA ityAdi kAraNoM se utpanna hue jvaroM meM- pahile dUdha aura bhAta khAne ko denA cAhiye tathA mArgajanya zrAnti se utpanna hue jvara meM tela kI mAliza karavAnI cAhiye tathA sukhapUrvaka ( ArAma ke sAtha ) nIda lenI cAhiye / 5-Agantuka jvaravAle ko laMghana nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu snigdha ( cikanA ), tara tathA pittazAmaka ( pitta ko zAnta karanevAlA ) zItala bhojana karanA cAhiye aura mana ko zAnta rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se jvara narama (manda) par3a kara utara jAtA hai / 6 - Agantukajvara vAle ko vAraMvAra santoSa denA tathA usa ke priya padArthoM kI prApti karAnA ati lAbhadAyaka hotA hai, isa liye isa bAta kA avazya khayAla rakhanA cAhiye // viSamajvara kA varNana // kAraNa - kisI samaya meM Aye hue jvara ke doSoM kA zAstra kI rIti ke binA kisI prakAra nivAraNa karane ke pIche, athavA kisI oSaui se jvara ko dabA dene se jaba usa 1- ina donoM (viSajanya tathA oSabhindhajanya ) jvaroM meM pitta prakupita ho AtA hai isa liye pitta ko zAnta karanevAlI oSadhi ke lene se pitta zAnta ho kara jvara zIghra hI utara jAtA hai // 2- vAgbhaTTa ne likhA hai ki " zuddhavAtakSayAgantujIrNajvariSu laGghanam" neSyate iti zeSaH, arthAt zuddha bAta meM (kevala vAtajanya roga meM), kSayajanya (kSayase utpanna hue) jvara meM, Agantukajvara meM tathA jIrNajvara meM laghana nahIM karanA cAhiye, basa yahI sammati prAyaH saba AcAyoM kI hai // 3- isa jvara kA sambadha prAya. mana ke sAtha hotA hai isI liye mana ko santoSa prApta hone se tathA abhISTa vastu ke milane se mana kI zAntidvArA yaha jvara utara jAtA hai // 4 - jaise vinAina Adi se //

Page #230
472 jainasampradAyazikSA | kI liMgasa (aMza) nahIM jAtI hai taba vaha jvara dhAtuoM meM chipa kara Thahara jAtA hai tathA ahita AhAra aura vihAra se doSa kopa ko prApta hokara punaH jvara ko haiM use viSamajvara kahate haiM, isa ke sivAya isa jvara kI utpatti dUsare kAraNoM se bhI prAraMbha vaza meM ho jAtI hai| prakaTa kara dete' kharAba havA Adi lakSaNa - viSamajvara kA koI bhI niyata samaya nahIM hai, na usa meM ThaMDha vA garmI kA koI niyama hai aura na usa ke vega kI hI tAdAda hai, kyoMki yaha jvara kisI samaya thor3A tathA kisI samaya adhika rahatA hai, kisI samaya ThaMDha aura kisI samaya garmI laga kara car3hatA hai, kisI samaya adhika vega se aura kisI samaya manda ( kama ) vega se car3hatA hai tathA isa jvara meM prAyaH pitta kA kopa hotA hai / bheda -- viSama jvara ke pAMca bheda haiM-santata, satata, anyedyuSka ( ekAntarA ), tejarA aura cauthiyA, aba ina ke kharUpa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai: 1 - santata - bahuta dinoMtaka binA utare hI arthAt ekasadRza rahanevAle jvara ko santata kahate hai, yaha jvara vAtika ( vAyu se utpanna huA ) sAta dina taka, paittika ( pica se utpanna huA ) daza dina taka aura kaphana ( kapha se utpanna huA ) bAraha dina taka apane 2 doSa kI zakti ke anusAra raha kara calA jAtA hai, parantu pIche ( utara kara punaH ) phira bhI bahuta dinoM taka AtA rahatA hai, yaha jvara zarIra ke rasa nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| 1 - tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba prANI kA upara calA jAtA hai taba alpa doSa bhI mahita AhAra aura bihAra ke sevana se pUrNa hokara rasa aura rakta Adi kisI dhAtu meM prApta hokara tathA usa ko dUSita (vigAr3a ) kara phira viSama jvara ko utpanna kara detA hai // 2- arthAt jvara kI prArambhadazA meM jaba kharAba vA viSailI havA kA sevana athavA praveza Adi ho jAtA hai taba bhI vaha jvara vikRta hokara viSamajvararUpa ho jAtA hai // 3- " viSamajvara kA koI bhI niyata samaya nahIM hai" isa kathana kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise vAtajanya jvara sAta rAtri taka pittajvara daza rAtri taka tathA kaphajvara bAraha rAtri ( dina ) taka rahatA hai tathA prabala vega hone se vAtajanya caudaha dina taka, phijvara tIsa dina taka tathA kaphajvara caubIsa dina taka rahatA hai, isa prakAra viSamajvara nahIM rahatA hai, arthAt isa kA niyamita kAla nahIM hai tathA isa ke bega kA bhI niyama nahIM hai arthAt kabhI pracaNDa vega se car3hatA hai aura kabhI manda vega se car3hatA hai 4- isa jvara se satatajvara bhinna hai, kyoMki satatajvara prAyaH dina rAta meM do bAra car3hatA hai arthAta eka bAra dina meM aura eka bAra rAtri meM, kyoMki pratyeka doSa kA rAta dina meM do bAra prakopa kA samaya jAtA hai parantu yaha vaisA nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha to apanI sthiti ke samaya barAbara banA hI rahatA hai || 5- parantu kinhIM AcAryoM kI sammati hai ki yaha jvara zarIra ke rasa aura raka nAmaka (donoM) dhAtuo meM rahatA hai |

Page #231
-'-.. caturtha adhyAya // 2-satata-vAraha ghaNTe ke antara se AnevAle tathA dina meM aura rAti. samaya AnevAle jvara ko satata kahate haiM, isa jvara kA doSa rakta (khUna ) nAmaka rahatA hai| ___3-anyezuSka (ekAntarA)-yaha jvara sadA 24 ghaNTe ke antara se .. arthAt pratidina eka vAra caDhatA aura utaratA hai', yaha jvara mAMsa nAmaka dhAtu meM ra. ___-tejarA-yaha jvara 18 ghaNTe ke antara se AtA hai arthAt vIca meM e. nahIM AtA hai, isa ko tejarA kahate haiM parantu isa jvara ko koI AcArya ekAntAH hai, yaha jvara meda nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| / 5-cauthiyA yaha jvara 72 ghaNTe ke antara se mAtA hai arthAt bIca meM hai na Akara tIsare dina AtA hai, isa ko cauthiyA jvara kahate haiM, isa kA dopa (hAr3a) nAmaka dhAtu meM tathA majjA nAmaka dhAtu meM rahatA hai| isa jvara meM doSa minna 2 dhAtuoM kA Azraya lekara rahatA hai isaliye isa . vaidyajana rasagata, raktagata, ityAdi nAmoM se kahate haiM, ina meM pUrva 2 kI apekSA u adhika bhayaMkara hotA hai, isI liye isa anukrama se asthi tathA majjA pAtu meM gaya (prApta huA) cauthiyA jvara adhika bhayaGkara hotA hai, isa jvara meM jaba doSa : pahu~ca jAtA hai tava prANI avazya mara jAtA hai| ava viSamajvaroM kI sAmAnyatayA tathA pratyeka ke liye minna 2 cikitsA likhate * 1-kyoMki dopa ke prakopa kA samaya dina aura rAtabhara meM (24 ghaNTe meM) do cAra AtA hai| 2-isa mai dina vA rAtri kA niyama nahIM hai ki dina hI me caDhe vA rAtri meM hI baDhe kintu 24 niyama hai| 3-arthAta tIsare dina bhAtA hai, isa meM jvara ke bhAne kA dina bhI le liyA jAtA hai arthAta dina AtA hai usa dina sameta tIsare dina punaH AtA hai / 4-tIsare dina se tAtparya yahA para jvara thAne ke dina kA bhI parigaNana kara ke cauthe dina kyoMki jvara mAne ke dina kA parigaNana kara ke hI isa kA nAma bArSika pA cauthiyA rakkhA gayA: 5-isa jvara meM arthAt viSamajvara me // 6-arthAt Azraya kI apekSA se nAma rasate hai, jaise-santata ko rasagata, satata ko rakagata, mA ko mAMsagata, tejarA ko medogata tathA bauyiyA ko majjAsthigata kahate haiN| -arthAt santata se satata, satata se anyezuSka, manyezuSka se tejarA aura tejare se cauthiyaa| bhayakara hotA hai // 8 arthAt saba kI apekSA cauthiyA jvara adhika bhayakara hotA hai / 9-sampUrNa viSamajvara sanipAta se hote haiM parantu ina meM jo doSa adhika ho una meM usI : pradhAnatA se cikitsA karanI cAhiye, viSamajvaroM meM bhI deha kA Upara nIce se (vamana aura vire dvArA) zodhana karanA cAhiye tathA ligdha aura uSNa annapAnoM se ina (viSama) jvaroM ko jItanA cA

Page #232
174 jainasampradAyazikSA // cikitsA -1-santata jvara-isa jvara meM-paTola, indrayava, devadAra, giloya aura nIma kI chAla kA kAtha denA caahiye| 2-satatajvara-isa jvara meM-trAyamANa, kuTakI, dhamAsA aura upalasirI kA kAya . denA caahiye| 3-anyeyuSka (ekAntara)-isa jvara meM-dAkha, paTola, kaDuA nIma, motha, indrayava tathA triphalA, ina kA kAtha denA cAhiye / -tejarA-isa jvara meM-bAlA, raktacandana, motha, giloya, dhaniyA aura soMTha, ina kA kAtha zahada aura mizrI milA kara denA cAhiye / / 5-cauthiyA-isa jvara meM aDUsA, A~valA, sAlavaNa, devadAru, jauM harar3eM aura soMTha kA kAtha zahada aura mizrI milA kara denA caahiye| sAmAnya cikitsA-6-donoM prakAra kI (choTI bar3I) rIgaNI, soMTha, dhaniyA aura devadAru, ina kA kAtha denA cAhiye, yaha kAtha pAcana hai isa liye viSamajvara tathA saba prakAra ke jvaroM meM isa kAtha ko pahile denA caahiye| ___7-mustAdi kAtha-motha, bhUrIgaNI, giloya, sauMTha aura A~valA, ina pAMcoM kI ukAlI ko zItala kara zahada tathA pIpala kA cUrNa DAla kara pInA caahiye| 8-jvarAMkuza-zuddha pArA, gandhaka, vatsanAga, soMTha, mirca aura pIpala, ina chAoM padArthoM kA eka eka bhAga tathA zuddha kiye hue dhatUre ke bIja do bhAga lene cAhiye, ina meM se prathama pAre aura gandhaka kI kajalI kara zeSa cAroM padArthoM ko kapar3achAna kara tathA saba ko milA kara nIMbU ke rasameM khUba kharela kara do do ratI kI goliyAM banAnI cAhiye, ina meM se eka vA do goliyoM ko pAnI meM vA adarakha ke rasa meM athavA sauMTha ke pAnI meM jvara Ane tathA ThaMDha lagane se Apa ghaNTe athavA ghaNTe bhara pahile lenA cAhiye, isa se jvara kA AnA tathA ThaMDha kA laganA bilakula banda ho jAtA hai, ThaMDha ke jvara meM ye goliyAM kinAina se bhI adhika phAyademanda haiN| 1-pahile isI kAtha ke dene se doSoM kA pAcana hokara una kA vega manda ho jAtA hai tathA una kI prabalatA miTa jAtI hai aura prabalatA ke miTa jAne se pIche dI huI sAdhAraNa bhI boSadhi zIghra hI tathA vizeSa phAyadA karatI hai| 2-bhUrIgaNI arthAt ktterii|| 3-Ate hue jvara ke rokane ke liye tathA ThaMDha lAne ko dUra karane ke liye yaha (jvarAza) bahuta uttama oSadhi hai| 4-kharala kara arthAt kharala meM ghoMTa kara // 5-kyoMki ye goliyAM TheDha ko miTA kara tathA zarIra meM uSNatA kA saJcAra kara dhukhAra ko miTAvI hai aura zarIra meM zakti ko bhI utpanna karatI hai|

Page #233
caturtha adhyAya // 475 phuTakara cikitsA-9-cauthiyA tathA tejarA ke jvara meM agasta ke pattoM kA rasa athavA usa ke sUkhe pattoM ko pIsa tathA kapar3achAna kara rogI ko suMghAnA cAhiye tathA purAne ghI meM hIMga ko pIsa kara suMghAnA cAhiye / 10-ina ke sivAya-saba hI viSama jvaroM meM ye (nIce likhe) upAya hitakArI haiMkAlI mirca tathA tulasI ke pattoM ko ghoTa kara pInA cAhiye, athavA-kAlI jIrI tathA gur3a meM thor3I sI kAlI mirca ko DAla kara khAnA cAhiye, athavA-soMTha jIrA aura gur3a, ina ko garma pAnI meM athavA purAne zahada meM athavA gAr3hI chAcha mai pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se ThaMDha kA jvara utara jAtA hai, athavA-nIma kI bhItarI chAla, giloya tathA cirAyate ke patte, ina tInoM meM se kisI eka vastu ko rAta ko migA kara prAtaHkAla kapar3e se chAna kara tathA usa jala meM mizrI milA kara aura thor3I sI kAlI mirca DAla kara pInA cAhiye, isa ke pIne se ThaMDha ke jvara meM bahuta phAyadA hotA hai| smaraNa rahe ki-dezI ilAkoM meM se vanaspati ke kAya ke lene meM saba prakAra kI nirmayatA hai tathA isa ke sevana meM dharma kA saMrakSaNa bhI hai kyoMki saba prakAra ke kAr3he jvara ke hone para tathA na bhI hone para prati samaya diye jA sakate hai, isa ke atirikta ina se mala kA pAcana hokara dasta bhI sApha AtA hai, isa liye ina ke sevana ke samaya meM sApha dasta ke Ane ke liye pRthak julAba Adi ke lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki-vanaspati kA kAtha sarvathA aura sarvadA hitakArI hai tathA sAdhAraNa cikitsA hai, isaliye jahAM taka ho sake pahile isI kA sevana karanA caahiye| santata jvara (rimiTeMTa phIvara) kA vizeSa varNana // kAraNa-viSamajvara kA kAraNa yaha santatajvara hI hai jisa ke lakSaNa tathA 1-isa ke agastya, vagasena, munipuSpa aura munima, ye saMskRta nAma hai, hindI me ise agasta agastriyA tathA hathiyA bhI kahate haiM, vagAlI meM-vaka, marAThI me-hadagA, gujarAtI mai agathiyoM tathA agrejI meM prANDI phalorA kahate haiM, isa kA vRkSa lambA hotA hai aura isa para pattevAlI gheleM adhika caDhatI hai, isa ke patte imalI ke samAna choTe 2 hote haiM, phUla sapheda, pIlA, lAla aura kAlA hotA hai arthAt isa kA phUla cAra prakAra kA hotA hai tathA vaha (phUla) kesUlA ke phUla ke samAna vAkA (Ter3hA) aura uttama hotA hai, isa vRkSa kI lambI patalI aura capaTI phaliyA hotI haiM, isa ke patte zItala, rukSa, vAtakartA aura kaDue hote haiM, isa ke sevana se pitta, kapha, cauthiyA jvara aura sarekamA dUra ho jAtA hai| 2-yaha sarvatantra siddhAnta hai ki-vanaspati kI khurAka tathA rupAntara meM usa kA sevana prANiyoM ke liye sarvadA hitakAraka hI hai, yadi vanaspati kA kAya Adi koI padArtha kisI rogI ke anukUla na bhI Ave to use choDa denA cAhiye parantu usa se zarIra meM kisI prakAra kA vikAra hokara hAni kI sambhAvanA kabhI nahIM hotI hai jaisI ki anya rasAdi kI mAtrAoM Adi se hotI hai, isI liye Upara kahA gayA hai ki jahA taka ho sake pahile isI kA sevana karanA caahiye|

Page #234
jainasampradAyazikSA | 494 isa roga meM jo yaha prathA dekhI jAtI hai ki zIla aura orI AdivAle rogI ko par3ade meM rakhate haiM tathA dUsare AdamiyoM ko usa ke pAsa nahI jAne dete haiM, so yaha prathA to prAyaH uttama hI hai parantu isa ke asalI tattva ko na samajha kara loga ama (hama) ke mArga meM calane lage haiM, dekho ! rogI ko par3ade meM rakhane tathA usa ke pAsa dUsare janoM ko na jAne dene kA kAraNa to kevala yahI hai ki roga cepI hai, parantu ama meM par3e hue jana usa kA tAtparya yaha samajhate haiM ki rogI jAne se zItalA devI kruddha ho jAvegI ityAdi, yaha kevala una kI tA hI hai'| yaha ke pAsa dUsare janoM ke mUrkhatA aura ajJA rogI ke sone ke sthAna meM khacchatA ( saphAI ) rakhanI cAhiye, vahAM sApha havA ko Ane denA cAhiye, agarabattI Adi jalAnI cAhiye vA dhUpa Adike dvArA usa sthAna ko sugandhita rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa se usa sthAna kI havA na bigar3ane pAve / rogI ke acche hone ke bAda usa ke kapar3e aura bichaune Adi jalA dene cAhiyeM athavA ghulabA kara sApha hone ke bAda una meM gandhaka kA dhuMA denA cAhiye / khAna pAna meM dUdha, arahara ( tUra ) kI L khurAka - zItalA roga se yukta bacce ko tathA bar3e AdamI ko cAvala, daliyA, roTI, bUrA DAla kara banAI huI rAbar3I, mUMga tathA dAla, dAkha, mIThI nAraMgI tathA aJjIra Adi mIThe aura ThaMDhe padArtha prAyaH dene cAhiyeM, parantu yadi rogI ke kapha kA z2ora ho gayA ho to mIThe padArtha tathA phala nahIM dene cA hiyeM, use koI bhI garma vastu khAne ko nahIM denI cAhiye / roga kI pahilI avasthA meM tathA dUsarI sthiti meM kevala dUdha bhAta hI denA acchA hai, tIsarI sthiti meM kevala ( akelA ) dUdha hI acchA hai, pIne ke liye ThaMDhA pAnI athavA barpha kA pAnI denA cAhiye / roga ke miTane ke pIche rogI azakta (nAtAkata ) ho gayA ho to jaba taka tAkata 1 1- isa viSaya meM pahile kucha kathana kara hI cuke haiM jisa se pAThakoM ko vidita ho hI gayA hogA ki vAstava meM yaha una logoM kI mUrkhatA aura ajJAnatA hI hai // 2- arthAt bAhara se bhAtI huI havA kI rukAvaTa nahIM honI cAhiye // 3- kyoMki havA ke bigaDane se dUsare rogo ke uTha khar3e hone ( utpanna ho jAne ) kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai // 4- kyoMki rogI ke kapaDe aura bichaune meM ukta roga ke paramANu praviSTa rahate haiM yadi una ko jalAyA na jAve athavA sApha taura se vinA dhulAye hI kAma meM lAyA jAne to ve paramANu dUsare manuSyo ke zarIra me praviSTa ho kara roga ko utpanna kara dete haiM | 5- kyoMki mIThe padArtha aura phala kapha kI aura bhI vRddhi kara dete hai, jisa se rogI ke kaphavikAra ke utpanna ho jAne kI AzaGkA rahatI hai //

Page #235

Page #236
jainasampradAyazikSA // yaha roga yadyapi zItalA ke samAna bhayaMkara nahIM hai to bhI isa roga meM prAyaH aneka samayoM meM choTe baccoM ko hAMphanI tathA phephase kA varama (zotha) ho jAtA hai, usa dazAmeM yaha roga bhI bhayaMkara ho jAtA hai arthAt usa samaya meM tandrAdi sannipAta ho jAtA hai, aise samaya meM isa kA khUba sAvadhAnI se ilAja karanA cAhiye, nahIM to pUrI hAni pahu~catI hai| yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-sakhta orI ke dAne kucha gahare jAmunI raMga ke hote haiN| cikitsA isa roga meM cikitsA prAyaH zItalA ke anusAra hI karanI cAhiye, kyoMki isa kI mukhyatayA cikitsA kucha bhI nahIM hai, hAM isa meM bhI yaha avazya honA cAhiye ki rogI ko havA meM tathA ThaMDha meM nahIM rakhanA caahiye| khurAka-bhAta dAla aura daliyA Adi halakI khurAka denI cAhiye tathA dAkha aura dhaniye ko bhigA kara usa kA pAnI pilAnA caahiye| isa rogI ko mAse bhara soMTha ko jala meM ragar3a kara (ghisa kara ) sAta dina taka donoM samaya (prAtaH kAla aura sAyaMkAla ) vinA garma kiye hue hI pilAnA cAhiye / achapar3A (cInaka pAksa) kA varNana // yaha roga choTe baccoM ke hotA hai tathA yaha bahuta sAdhAraNa roga hai, isa roga meM eka dina kucha 2 jvara Akara dUsare dina chAtI pITha tathA kandhe para choTe 2 lAla 2 dAne utpanna hote haiM, dina bhara meM anumAna do 2 dAne bar3e ho jAte hai tathA una meM pAnI bhara jAtA hai, isa liye ve dAne motI ke dAne ke samAna ho jAte haiM tathA ye dAne bhI lagabhaga zItalA ke dAnoM ke samAna hote hai parantu bahuta thor3e aura dUra 2 hote hai| isa roga meM jvara thor3A hotA hai tathA dAnoM meM pIpa nahIM hotA hai isa liye isa meM kucha Dara nahIM hai, isa roga kI sAdhAraNatA prAyaH yahAM taka hai ki-kabhI 2 isa roga ke dAne baccoM ke khelate 2 hI miTa jAte hai, isa liye isa roga meM cikitsA kI kucha bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai // -kyoMki rogI ko havA athavA ThaDha me rakhane se zarIra ke jakar3ane kI aura sandhiyoM meM pIr3A utpanna hone kI AzakA rahatI hai| 2-dAkha aura dhaniye ko bhigA kara usa kA pAnI pilAne se ani kA dIpana, bhojana kA pAcana tathA anna para icchA hotI hai| 3-vAstava meM yaha bhI zItalA kA hI eka bheda hai| 4-pahile kaha cuke hai ki-zItalA sAta prakAra kI hotI hai una meM se koI to aisI hotI hai ki pinA yana ke bhI acchI ho jAtI hai (jaise yahI achapaDA), koI aisI hotI hai ki kucha kaTa se dUra hotI hai tathA koI aisI bhI hotI hai ki yana karane para bhI nahIM jAtI hai|

Page #237
caturtha adhyAya // 515 rogI bAlaka, buDhA, athavA azakta (nAtAkata) ho tathA adhika dastoM ko na saha sakatA ho to Ama ke dastoM ko bhI ekadama roka denA caahiye| 1-isa roga kI saba se acchI cikitsA laMghana hai parantu pittAtIsAra tathA raktAtIsAra meM laMghana nahI karAnA cAhiye, ina ke sivAya zeSa atIsAroM meM ucita laMghana karAne se rogI ko pyAsa bahuta lagatI hai, usa ko miTAne ke liye dhaniyAM tathA bAlA ko ukAla kara vaha pAnI ThaMDhA kara pilAnA cAhiye, athavA dhaniyAM, soMTha, mothA aura pittapApar3e kA tathA bAlA kA jala pilAnA caahiye| 2-yadi ajIrNa tathA Ama kA dasta hotA ho to laMghana karAne ke pIche rogI ko pravohI tathA halakA bhojana denA cAhiye tathA Ama ko pacAnevAlA, dIpana (ami ko pradIpta karanevAlA), pAcana (mala aura anna ko pacAnevAlA) aura stambhana (mala ko rokanevAlA) sauSadha denA caahiye| aba pRthak 2 doSoM ke anusAra pRthak 2 cikitsA ko likhate haiM:1-vAtAtIsAra-isa meM bhunI huI mAMga kA cUrNa zahada ke sAtha lenA caahiye| athavA cAvala mara aphIma tathA kezara ko zahada meM lenA cAhiye tathA pathya meM dahI cAvala khAnA caahiye| 2-pittAtIsAra-isa meM bela kI girI, indrajauM, mothA, vAlA aura ativiSa, ina auSadhoM kI ukAlI lenI cAhiye, kyoMki yaha ukAlI pitta tathA Ama ke dasta ko zIghra hI miTAtI hai| ___ athavA atIsa, kur3AchAla tathA indranauM, ina kA cUrNa cAvaloM ke ghovana meM zahada DAla kara lenA caahiye| 3-kaphAttIsAra isa meM laDana karanA cAhiye tathA pAcanakriyA karanI cAhiye / athavA-harar3a, dAruhaladI, vaca, mothA, sauMTha aura atIsa, ina auSadhoM kA kAr3hA pInA caahiye| 1-vAtapitta kI prakRtivAlA jo rogI ho, jisa kA vala aura dhAtu kSINa ho gaye ho, jo atyanta doSoM se yukta ho aura jisa ko ghe parimANa dakha ho cuke hoM, aise rogI ke bhI Ama ke dastoM ko roka denA bAhiye, aise rogiyoM ko pAcana aupaca ke dene se mRtyu ho jAtI hai, kyoMki pAcana auSadha ke dene se aura bhI dasta hone lagate haiM aura rogI una kA sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai, isa liye pUrva kI apekSA aura mI azati (nirvalatA) baDha kara mRtyu ho jAtI hai| 2-pravAhI arthAt patale padArtha, jaise-yavAgU aura yUpa Adi / (prazna) vaidyaka anyoM meM yaha likhA hai ki-zUlarogI do dala ke annoM ko (mUga bhAdi ko), kSayarogI zrIsaga ko, atIsArarogI patale padArthoM aura khaTAI ko tathA jvararogI ukta saba ko sAga deve, isa kathana se atIsArarogI ko patale padArtha to varjita haiM, phira Apane pravAhI padArya dene ko kyoM kahA? (uttara) patale padArthoM kA jo atIsAra roga meM niSedha kiyA hai vahA dUdha aura ghRta Adi kA niSedha samajhanA cAhiye kintu yUpa aura peyA Adi patale padArthoM kA niSedha nahIM hai|

Page #238
[thavA-hiGgASTaka cUrNa meM harar3a tathA sajjIkhAra milA kara usa kI phaMkI lenI cAhiye / -AmAtIsAra-isa meM bhI yathAzakya laMghana karanA caahiye| thivA-eraMDI kA tela pIkara kacce Ama ko nikAla DAlanA cAhiye / nathavA-garma pAnI meM ghI DAlakara pInA caahiye| mathavA-soMTha, sauMpha, khasakhasa aura mizrI, ina kA cUrNa khAnA cAhiye / athavA-soMTha ke cUrNa ko puTapAka kI taraha pakA kara tathA usa meM mizrI DAla kara [ caahiye| -raktAtIsAra-isa meM pittAtIsAra kI cikitsA karanI cAhiye / athavA-cAvaloM ke ghovana meM sapheda candana ko ghisa kara tathA usa meM zahada aura ko DAla kara pInA caahiye| athavA-Ama kI guThalI ko chAcha meM athavA cAvaloM ke dhovana meM pIsa kara khAnA athavA-kacce bela kI girI ko gur3a meM lenA cAhiye / athavA-jAmuna, Ama tathA imalI ke kacce pattoM ko pIsa kara tathA ina kA rasa nikAla usa meM zahada ghI aura dUdha ko milA kara pInA caahiye| sAmAnyacikitsA-1-Ama kI guThalI kA magaja (girI) tathA bela kI hai, ina ke cUrNa ko athavA ina ke kArya ko zahada tathA mizrI DAla kara lenA caahiye| 2-aphIma tathA kezara kI AdhI ciramI ke samAna golI ko zahada ke sAtha lenA 3-jAyaphala, aphIma tathA khAraka (chuhAre) ko nAgaravela ke pAna ke rasa meM ghoTa 'tathA bAla ke parimANa kI golI banAkara usa golI ko chAcha ke sAtha lenA cAhiye / 4-jIrA, bhAMga, bela kI girI tathA aphIma ko dahI meM ghoTa kara bAla ke parimANa kI kI banA kara eka golI lenI caahiye| vizeSavaktavya-jaba kisI ko dasta hone lagate haiM taba bahuta se loga yaha sm| hai ki-nAmi ke bIca kI gAMTha (gharana vA pecoTI) khisaka gaI hai isa liye dasta te hai, aisA samajha kara ve mUrkha striyoM se peTa ko masalAte ( malavAte) haiM, so una kA i samajhanA bilakula ThIka nahIM hai aura peTa ke masalAne se bar3I bhArI hAni pahu~catI hai, 1-sAmAnya cikitsA arthAt jo saba prakAra ke atIsAroM meM phAyadA karatI hai / 2-parantu Ama kI guThalI ke magaja (girI) ke Upara jo eka prakAra kA bhoTA chilakAsA hotA hai se nikAla DAlanA cAhiye arthAt use upayoga meM nahIM lAnA cAhiye // 3-kAya meM avaziSTa jala pAvabhara kA chaTAkabhara rakhanA caahiye| 4-ciramI arthAt gumA, jise bhASA meM ghuSucI kahate haiN|

Page #239
caturtha adhyAya // 517 dekho ! zArIrika vidyA ke jAnanevAle DAkTaroM kA kathana hai ki dharana athavA pecoMTI nAma kA koI bhI avayava zarIra meM nahIM hai aura na nAbhi ke bIca meM isa nAma kI koI gAMTha hai aura vicAra kara dekhane se DAkTaroM kA ukta kathana bilakula satya pratIta hotA hai', kyoMki kisI grantha meM bhI dharana kA svarUpa vA lakSaNa Adi nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, hAM kevala itanI bAta avazya hai ki-ragoM meM vAyu astavyasta hotI hai aura vaha vAyu kisI 2 ke masalane se zAnta par3a jAtI hai, kyoMki vAyu kA dharma hai ki masalane se tathA seka karane se zAnta ho jAtI hai, parantu peTa ke masalane se yaha hAni hotI hai ki- peTa kI rageM nAtAkata (kamajora) ho jAtI haiM, jisa se pariNAma meM bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, isa liye dharana ke jhUThe khyAla ko chor3a denA cAhiye kyoMki zarIra meM dharana koI avayava nahIM hai / atIsAra roga meM Avazyaka sUcanA - dakhoM ke roga meM khAna pAna kI bahuta hI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhiye tathA kabhI 2 ekAdha dina nirAhAra laMghana kara lenA cAhiye", yadi roga adhika dina kA ho jAve to dAha ko na karanevAlI thor3I 2 khurAka lenI cAhiye, jaise-cAvala aura sAbUdAnA kI kuTI huI ghATa tathA dahI cAvala ityAdi / pathya - isa roga meM - vamana (ulaTI) kA lenA, laMghana karanA, nIMda lenA, purAne cAvala, masUra, tUra (arahara), zahada, tila, bakarI tathA gAya kA dUdha, dahI, chAcha, gAya kA ghI, bela kA tAz2A phala, jAmuna, kabITha, anAra, saba ture padArtha tathA halakA bhojana ityAdi pathya hai" / kupathya -- isa roga meM - khAna, mardana, karar3A tathA cikanA anna, kasarata, seka, nayA anna, garma vastu, strIsaMga, cintA, jAgaraNa karanA, bIr3I kA pInA, gehU~, ur3ada, kacce Ama, 1- kyoMki prathama to una logoM kA isa viSaya meM pratyakSa anubhava hai aura pratyakSa anubhava saba hI ko mAnya hotA hai aura honA hI cAhiye aura dUsare -jaya vaidyaka Adi anya prantha bhI isa viSaya meM vahI sAkSI dete haiM to bhalA isa meM sandeha hone kA hI kyA kAma hai // 2- astavyasta hotI hai arthAt kabhI ikaTThI hotI hai aura kabhI phailatI hai // 3-peTa ke masalane se prathama ra nAtAkata ho jAtI hai jisa se pariNAma meM bahuta hAni pahu~catI hai, dUsare - yadi vAyu kI zAnti ke liye masalA bhI jAve to Adata vigaDha jAtI hai arthAt phira aisA abhyAsa paDa jAtA hai ki ke masalAye vinA bhUkha pyAsa Adi kucha bhI nahI lagatI hai, isa liye peTa ko vizeSa AvazyakatA ke sivAya kabhI nahIM masalAnA cAhiye // 4- kyoMki kabhI 2 ekAdha dina nirAhAra laghana kara lene se doSoM kA pAcana tathA agni kA kucha dIpana ho jAtA hai // 5-jaba atIsAra roga calA jAtA hai taba mala ke nikale vinA mUtra kA sApha utaranA adhovAyu (apAnavAyu) kI ThIka pravRtti kA honA, agni kA pradIpta honA, koSTha (koThe) kA halakA mAlUma par3anA zuddha DakAra kA AnA, anna aura jala kA acchA laganA, hRdaya meM utsAha honA tathA indriyoM kA svastha honA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiM //

Page #240
538 jainasampradAyazikSA | 9 9 isa kSata kA asara sthAnika hai arthAt usI jagahapara isa kA asara hotA hai| kintu vada ke sthAna ke sivAya zarIra isa kSata ke hone ke pIche thor3e samaya meM isa kA dUsarA cihna zarIra ke Upara mAlUma hone lagatA hai // 1 para dUsarI jagaha asara nahIM hotA hai / / isa rIti se donoM prakAra kI cA~diyoM ke bhinna 2 cihna Upara ke koSTha se mAlUma ho sakate haiM aura ina cihnoM se bahudhA ina donoM kA nizcaya honA sugama hai' parantu kamI 2 jaba kSata kI durdazA hone ke pIche ye cihna dekhane meM Ate haiM taba una kA nirNaya honA kaThina par3a jAtA hai / kabhI 2 kisI dazA meM zikSaM ke Upara kaThina aura narama donoM sAtha meM hI hotI haiM aura kabhI 2 aisA hotA hai ki dvitIya cihna ke pUrva cA~dI ke bheda kA nizcaya nahIM ho sakatA hai" || strIsaMsarga ke kaThina TAMkI kaThina TAMkI (haoNrDa zAMkara ) - kaThina TAMkI ke hone ke pIche zarIra ke dUsare bhAgoM para garmI kA asara mAlUma hone lagatA hai, jisa prakAra narama TAMkI hone ke pIche zIghra hI eka vA do dina meM dIkhane lagatI hai usa prakAra yaha nahIM dIkhatI hai kintu isa meM to yaha krama hotA hai ki bahudhA isa meM cAra pAMca dina meM athavA eka aThavAr3e se lekara tIna aThavADoM ke bhItara eka baurIka phuMsI hotI hai aura vaha phUTa jAtI hai tathA usa kI cA~dI par3a jAtI hai, isa cAMdI meM se prAyaH gADhA pIpa nahIM nikalatA hai kintu pAnI ke samAna thor3I sI rasI AtI hai, isa TAMkI kA mukhya guNa yaha hai ki- isa ko dabA kara dekhane se isa kA talabhAga kaThina mAlUma hotA hai, kaThina isa talabhAga ke dvArA hI yaha nizcaya kara liyA jAtA hai ki 'garmI ke viSane zarIra meM praveza kara liyA hai', yaha TAMkI bahudhA eka hI hotI hai tathA isa ke sAtha meM eka athavA prakAra kI cA~diyAM samaya ke Ane se 1 - arthAt Upara likhe hue pRthakra 2 cinhoM se donoM prakAra kI caoNdI sahaja meM hI pahicAna lI jAtI hai // 2- kyoMki kSata ke vigar3a jAne ke bAda mizritavat ho jAne ke kAraNa cihnoM kA ThIka patA nahIM lagatA hai // 3- ziva arthAt sukhendriya (liGga) | 4- arthAt yaha nahIM mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha kauna se prakAra kI caoNdI hai // 5- hArDa arthAt kaThina vA sakhta // 6 - arthAt zarIra ke anya bhAgoMpara bhI garmI kA kucha na kucha vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai // 7- bArIka arthAt bahuta choTIsI // 8- arthAta caoNdI ke nIce kA bhAga sakhta pratIta hotA hai // 9-yeyoki usa talabhAga ke kaThina hone se yaha nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki isakA ubhAr3a (vegapUrvaka uThanA ), kaThinatA ke sAtha uThanevAlA

Page #241
caturtha adhyAya // 539 donoM vaMkSaNoM meM vada ho jAtI hai arthAt eka athavA do moTI gAMTheM ho jAtI haiM parantu usa meM darda thor3A hotA hai aura vaha pakatI nahI hai, parantu yadi vada hone ke pIche bahuta calA phirA jAve athavA pairoM se kisI dUsare prakAra kA parizrama karanA par3e to kadAcit yaha gAMTha bhI paka jAtI hai' / cikitsA -- 1 - isa cA~dI ke Upara AyoDophArma, kyAlomela, rasakapUra kA pAnIathavA lAla malhama cupaDanA cAhiye, aisA karane se TAMkI zIghra hI miTa jAvegI, yadyapi isa TAMkI ke miTAne meM vizeSa parizrama nahI karanA par3atA hai' parantu isa TAMkI se jo zarIrapara garmI ho jAtI hai tathA khUna meM vigAr3a ho jAtA hai usa kA yathocita ( ThIka 2 ) upAya karane kI bahuta hI AvazyakatA par3atI hai arthAt usa ke liye vizeSa parizrama karanA par3atA hai / 2 - rasakapUra, muradAsIMga, katthA, zaMkhajIrA aura mAjUphala, ina pratyeka kA eka eka tolA, triphale kI rAkha do tole tathA ghoyA huA ghRrte daza tole, ina saba davAiyoM ko milA kara caoNdI tathA upadaMza ke dUsare kisI kSata para lagAne se vaha miTa jAtA hai / 3 - triphale kI rAkha ko ghRta meM milA kara tathA usa meM thoDA sA morathothA pIsa kara milA kara caoNdI para lagAnA cAhiye / 4 - Upara kahe hue dono nusakhoM meM se cAhe jisa ko kAma meM lAnA cAhiye parantu yaha smaraNa rahe ki -- pahile triphaLe ke tathA nIMva ke pattoM ke jala se cA~dI ko dho kara phira usa para davA ko lagAnA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se jaldI ArAma hotA hai // garmI dvitIyopadaMza (sIphIlIsa ) kA varNana // kaThina cA~dI ke dIkhane ke pIche bahuta samaya ke bAda zarIra ke kaI bhAgoM para jisa kA asara mAlUma hotA hai usa ko garmI kahate hai / yadyapi yaha roga mukhyatayA ( khAsakara ) vyabhicAra se hI hotA hai parantu kabhI 2 yaha kisI dUsare kAraNa se bhI ho jAtA hai, jaise- isakA caMpa laga jAne se bhI yaha roga ho jAtA hai, kyoMki prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki -- garmIvAle rogI ke zarIrapara kisI bhAga ke kATane Adi kA kAma karate hue kisI 2 DAkTara ke bhI jakhama hogayA hai aura usa ke 1 - tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha gA~Tha vinA kAraNa nahIM pakatI hai / 2- kyoMki yaha mRdu hotI hai // 3-usa raktavikAra Adi kI cikitsA kisI kuzala vaidya vA DAkTara se karAnI cAhiye // 4-ghRta ke dhone kA niyama prAya sau vAra kA hai, hA phira yaha bhI hai ki jitanI hI vAra adhika dhoyA jAve utanA hI vaha lAbhadAyaka hotA hai // *

Page #242
540 jainasampradAyazikSA cepa ke praviSTa ( dAkhila ) ho jAne se usa jakhama ke sthAna meM TAMkI par3agaI hai aura pIche se usa ke zarIra meM bhI garmI phUTa nikalI hai, yaha to bahuta se logoM ne dekhA hI hogA ki-zItalA kA TIkA lagAte samaya usa kI garmI kA cepa eka bAlaka se dUsare bAlaka ke laga jAtA hai, isa se siddha hai ki yadi garmIvAlA lar3akA nIroga dhAya kA bhI dUdha pIve to usa dhAya ke bhI garmIkA roga ho jAtA hai tathA garmIvAlI ghAya ho aura lar3akA nIroga bhI ho to bhI usa dhAya kA dUdha pIne se usa lar3ake ke bhI garmIkA roga ho jAtA hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa rIti se isa garmI devI kI prasAdI eka dUsare ke dvArA ba~TatI hai| ___ garmI kA roga prAyaH vArasA meM jAtA hai', isa taraha-vyabhicAra, rogI ke rudhira ke rasa kA cepa aura bArasA se yaha roga hotA hai| yadyapi yaha bAta to nirvivAda hai ki kaThina cA~dI ke hone ke pIche zarIra kI garmI prakaTa hotI hai parantu kaI eka DAkTaroM ke dekhane meM yaha bhI AtA hai ki TAMkI ke narama ho jAne taka arthAt TAMkI ke hone ke pIche usa ke miTane taka usa ke Asa pAsa aura talabhAga meM kucha bhI kaThinatA na mAlama dene para bhI usa narama TAMkI ke hone ke pIche kamI 2 zarIra para garmI prakaTa hone lagatI hai| kaThina cA~dI kI yaha tAsIra hai ki jaba se vaha TAMkI utpanna hotI hai usI samaya se usa kA tala bhAga tathA kora (kinAre kA bhAga) kaThina hotI hai, isa ke samAna dUsarA koI bhI ghAva nahIM hotA hai arthAt saba hI ghAva prathama se hI narama hote haiM, hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki-dUsare ghAvoM ko cher3ane se ve kadAcit kucha kaThina ho jAveM parantu mUla se hI (prAraMbha se hI) ve kaThina nahIM hote haiM / / / isa do prakAra kI (mRdu aura kaThina) cA~dI ke sivAya eka prakAra kI cA~dI aura bhI hotI hai jisa meM ukta donoM prakAra kI cA~diyoM kA guNa mizrita ( milA huA) hotA haiM', arthAt yaha tIsare prakAra kI cA~dI vyabhicAra ke pIche zIghra hI dikhalAI detI hai aura usa meM se rasI nikalatI hai tathA thor3e dinoM ke bAda vaha kaThina ho jAtI hai aura AkhirakAra zarIra para garmI dikhalAI dene lagatI hai / / kaI vAra to isa mizrita (mRdu aura kaThina) TAMkI ke cihna spaSTa (sApha) hote haiM 1-tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha roga sajhAmaka hai, isa liye saMsarga mAtra se hI eka se dUsare meM jAtA hai / . 2-arthAt yaha roga garbha meM bhI pahuMca kara bAlaka kI utpatti ke sAtha hI utpanna ho jAtA hai| 3-tAtparya yaha hai ki uka vyabhicAra Adi tIna kAraNa isa roga kI utpatti ke haiN| 4-nirvivAda arthAt pratyakSAdi pramANoM ke dvArA anubhava se siddha // 5-arthAt isa tIsare prakAra kI caoNdI meM donoM prakAra kI caoNdI ke ciha mile hue hote haiM / 6-bhUdu aura kaThina arthAt ubhayakharUpa /

Page #243
caturtha madhyAya // 559 jalana hotI hai tathA cinaga bhI hotI hai isa liye ise cinagiyA suz2AkhU kahate hai, isa ke sAtha meM zarIra meM bukhAra bhI A jAtA hai, indriya bharI huI tathA kaThina jevar3I ( rassI) samAna ho jAtI hai tathA mana ko atyanta vikalatA ( becainI ) prApta hotI diye vinA nahIM rahatI hai, Avazyaka zikSAoM meM aisI liye itanI zikSAyeM kahIM ati baDA kahA jAve zarIra ke sampUrNa vaoNghoM ke baeNgha jAne ke pahile jo bAlaka isa kuTeva meM par3ha jAtA hai usa kA zarIra pUrNa vRddhi aura vikAza ko prApta nahIM hotA hai kyoMki isa kuTeva ke kAraNa zarIra kI vRddhi aura usa ke vikAza meM vyavarodha ( rukAvaTa ) ho jAtA hai, usa kI haTTiyA aura naseM jhalakane lagatI haiM, A~kheM baiTha jAtI hai aura unake Asa pAsa kAlA ku~DAlA sA ho jAtA hai, A~kha kA teja kama ho jAtA hai, dRSTi nirvala tathA kama ho jAtI hai, cehare para phusiyA uTha kara phUTA karatI hai, bAla jhara par3ate haiM, mAthe meM TAla (TADa) paDa jAtI hai tathA usa meM darda hotA rahatA hai, pRSThavaza ( pIThakA vAsa ) tathA kamara meM zUla (darda) hotA hai, sahAre ke binA sIdhA baiThA nahIM jAtA hai, prAtaHkAla vichaune para se uThane ko jI nahIM cAhatA hai tathA kisI kAma meM lagane kI icchA nahIM hotI hai ityAdi / satya to yaha hai ki asvAbhAvika rIti se brahmacarya maga karane rUpa pApa kI ye saba kharAviyA nahIM kintu usa se bacane ke liye ye saba zikSAyeM hai, kyoMki sRSTi ke niyama se viruddha hone se sRSTi isa pApa kI zikSAoM ( sajAoM) ko hama ko vizvAsa hai ki dUsare kisI zArIrika pApa ke liye sRSTi ke niyama kI kaThina zikSAoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hogA aura cUki isa pApAcaraNa ke gaI haiM, isa se nivyaya hotA hai ki yaha pApa baDA bhArI hai, isa mahApApa ko vicAra kara yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki isa pApAcaraNa kI zikSA ( sajA ) itane se hI nahIM paryApta (kAphI) hotI hai, aisI dazA meM sRSTi ke niyama ko ati kaThina kahA jAne vA isa pApa ko kintu sRSTi kA niyama to pukAra kara kaha rahA hai ki isa pApAcaraNa kI zikSA ( sajA ) pApAcaraNa karanevAle ko hI kevala nahIM milatI hai kintu pApAcaraNa karanevAle ke lar3akoM ko bhI thoDI bahuta bhoganI Avazyaka hai, prathama to prAyaH isa pApa kA AcaraNa karane vAloM ke santAna utpanna hI nahIM hotI haiM, yadi daivayoga se usa narAdhama ko santAna prApta hotI haiM to vaha santAna bhI thoDI bahuta mA bApa ke isa pApAcaraNa kI prasAdI ko lekara hI utpanna hotI hai, isa meM sandeha nahIM hai, isa lekha se hamArA prayojana taruNa vayavAloM ko bhar3akAne kA nahIM hai kintu ina saba satya bAtoM ko dikhalA kara una ko isa pApAcaraNa se rokane kA hai tathA isa pApAcaraNa me par3e huoM ko usa se nikAlane kA hai, isa ke atirikta isa lekha se hamArA yaha bhI prayojana hai kiyogya mAtA pitA pahile hI se isa pApAcaraNa se apane bAlo ko bacAne liye pUrA prayatna kareM aura aise pApAcaraNa vAle logoM ke bhI jo santAna hoveM to una ko bhI una kI acchI taraha se dekha rekha aura sambhAla rakhanI cAhiye kyoMki mA bApa ke rogoM kI prasAdI lekara jo laDake utpanna hote haiM usa prasAdI kI kuTeva bhI una meM avazya hotI hai, isI niyama se isa pApAcaraNa vAloM ke jo laDake hote hai una meM bhI isa (hAtha se vIryapAta karanerUpa ) kuTeva kA saJcAra rahatA hai, isa liye jina mA vApoM ne apanI ajJAnAvasthA 2 bhUleM kI haiM tathA una kA jo 2 phala pAyA hai una saba bAnoM se vijJa hokara aura usa viSaya ke apane anubhava ko dhyAna meM lAkara apanI santati ko aisI kuTeva meM na par3hane dene ke liye pratikSaNa usa para dRSTi rakhanI cAhiye aura isa kuTevaM kI kharAviyoM ko batalA denA cAhiye / apanI santati ko yukti ke dvArA

Page #244
560 jainasampradAyazikSA | hai, kabhI 2 indriya meM se lohU bhI giratA hai, kabhI 2 isa roga meM rAtri ke samaya indriya jAgRta (caitanya) hotI hai aura usa samaya bAMkI (TeDhI) hokara rahatI hai tathA usa ke kAraNa rogI ke asahA ( na sahane yogya arthAt bahuta hI ) pIr3A hotI hai, kamI 2 priya vAcaka sajjano ! Apa ne dekhA hogA ki jisa lar3ake meM nau daza varSa kI avasthA meM ati calatA thI, jo buddhimAn thA, jisa ke kapoloM (gAloM) para sukhIM thI, tathA cehare para teja aura kAMti thI vahI laDakA vinA vivAha Adi kisI hetu ke kucha samaya ke bAda malIna badana tathA aura kA aura ho gayA hai, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa kA kAraNa vahI pApAcaraNa kI vibhUti hai, kyoMki vaha pApa sRSTi ke niyama se hI gupta na raha kara usa ke cehare Adi aTThoM para jhalaka jAtA hai / bhalA socane kI bAta hai bahuta se vyabhicArI aura durAcArI jana saMsAra ko dikhAne ke liye aneka kapaTa vepa se rahakara apane ko brahmacArI prasiddha karate haiM tathA bhole aura ajJAna loga bhI una ke kapaTa vepa ko na samajha kara unheM brahmacArI hI samajhane lagate haiM, parantu pAThaka varga ! Apa isa bAta kA nizcaya rakkheM ki brahmacArI puruSa kA ceharA hI usa ke brahmacarya kI gavAhI de detA hai, basa loga jina ko una ke vyavahAra se brahmacArI samajhate haiM, yadi unakA ceharA brahmacarya kI gavAhI na de to Apa unheM brahmacArI kabhI na smjheN| ( prazna ) Apa ne apane isa grantha meM isa prakAra kI ye bAteM kyoM likhI haiM, kyoMki dUsaroM ke doSoM ko prakaTa karanA hama ThIka nahIM samajhate haiM, isa ke sivAya eka yaha bhI bAta hai ki yaha saMsAra vicitra hai, isa meM saba hI prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM arthAt ziSTAcArI ( zreSTha AcAra vAle ) bhI hote haiM tathA durAcArI bhI hote haiM, kyoMki saMsAra kI mAyA hI vaDhI vicitra hai, isa saMsAra meM saba eka se nahIM ho sakate haiM aura aisA hone se hI eka ko hAni tathA dUsare ko lAbha pahu~catA hai, jaise dekho ! isa kArya ( hAtha se vIryapAta ) ke karanevAle jo manuSya haiM una ko jaba kucha hAni pahu~catI hai taba vaidyoM ko lAbha pahu~catA hai, ki yadi saba hI sadvatIya ke dvArA dharmAtmA aura nIroga vana jAveM to becAre vidvAn kisa ko upadeza deM aer vaidya vA DAkTara kisa kI cikitsA kareM, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa saMsAracakra meM sadA se hI vicitratA calI AI hai aura aisI hI calI jAvegI, isa liye vidvAn ko kisI ke chidroM (doSoM) ko prakAzita (jAhira ) nahIM karanA caahiye| (uttara) vAha jI vAha ! yaha tuhmArA prazna tujhAre antaHkaraNa kI vijJatA kA ThIka paricaya detA hai, vaDe zoka aura Azcarya kI bAta hai ki tuma ko aisA prazna karane meM tanika bhI lanA nahIM AI aura tuma ne z2arA bhI mAnuSI buddhi kA Azraya nahIM liyA ! hamane isa prantha meM jo isa prakAra kI bAteM likhI haiM una se hamArA prayojana dUsare ke doSoM ke prakaTa karane kA nahIM hai kintu sarva sAdhAraNa ko durguNoM ke doSa aura hAniyoM ko dikhAkara una se bacAne aura cetAne kA hai, dekho ! isa kuTeva ke kAraNa haz2AroM kA satyAnAza ho gayA hai tathA hotA jAtA hai, ataH hamane isa ke kharupa ko dikhAjo isa 'kI hAniyoM kA varNana kara isa se bacane ke liye upadeza kiyA to isa meM kyA burA kiyA, dekho ! prANiyoM ko bhUla aura dopa se bacAnA hamArA kyA kintu manuSyamAtra kA yahI kartavya hai, rahI saMsAra kI vicitratA kI bAta, ki yaha saMsAra vicitra hai - isa me saba hI prakAra ke cArI bhI hote haiM aura durAcArI bhI hote haiM ityAdi, so bezaka yaha ThIka hai, kA bhI vicAra kiyA hai ki manuSya durAcArI kyoM hote haiM, isa ke kAraNa ko tujheM mAlUma ho jAyagA ki manuSyoM ke durAcArI hone meM kAraNa kevala kusaMskAra hI hai, basa usI kusaMskAra kara manuSya hote haiM arthAt ziSTA parantu tuma ne kabhI isa bAta yadi vicAra kara dekhoge to

Page #245
caturtha adhyAya // 561 vRSaNa (aNDakoSa ) sUja kara moTe ho jAte haiM aura una meM atyanta pIr3A hotI hai, pezAba ke bAhara Ane kA jo lambA mArga hai usa ke kisI bhAga meM sujAkha hotA hai, jaba agale bhAga hI meM yaha roga hotA hai tava rasI thor3I AtI hai tathA jyoM 2 andara ke I ko haTAnA tathA bhAvI santAna ko usa se bacAnA hamArA abhISTa hai, hamArA hI kyA, kintu sarva sajjanoM aura mahAtmAoM kA vahI abhISTa hai aura honA hI cAhiye, kyoMki vijJAna pAkara jo apane bhUle hue bhAI ko kumArga se nahIM haTAtA hai vaha manuSya nahIM kintu sAkSAt pazu hai, aba jo tuma ne hAni lAbha kI bAta kahI ki eka kI hAni se dUsare kA lAbha hotA hai ityAdi, so tuhmArA yaha kathana bilakula ajJAnatA aura bAlakapana kA hai, dekho ' sajjana ve hai jo ki dUsare kI hAni ke vinA apanA lAbha cAhate haiM, kintu jo parahAni ke dvArA apanA lAbha cAhate haiM ve narAdhama (nIca manuSya ) hai, dekho| jo yogya vaidya aura DAkTara hai ve pAtrApAtra (yogyAyogya ) kA vicAra kara rogI se dravya kA grahaNa karate haiM, kintu jo ( vaidya aura DAkTara) yaha cAhate haiM ki manuSyagaNa vurI AdatoM meM paDha kara khuva du kha bhogeM aura hama khUba una kA ghara luTe, unheM sAkSAt rAkSasa kahanA cAhiye, dekho' saMsAra kA yaha vyavahAra hai ki- eka kA kAma karake dUsarA apanA nirvAha karatA hai, basa isa prathA ke anukUla vartAva karanevAle ko doSAspada (dopa kA sthAna ) nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, ataH baidya rogI kA kAma karake arthAt roga se mukta karake usa kI yogyatAnusAra dravya ve to isa me koI anyathA ( anucita ) vAta nahIM hai, parantu una kI mAnasika vRtti svArthatatpara aura nikRSTa nahIM honI cAhiye, kyoMki mAnasika vRtti ko svArtha meM tatpara tathA nikRSTa kara dUsaroM ko hAni pahu~cA kara jo svArthasiddhi cAhate haiM ve narAdhama aura parApakArI samajhe jAte haiM aura una kA ukta vyavahAra sRSTiniyama ke viruddha mAnA jAtA hai tathA usa kA rokanA atyAvazyaka samajhA gayA hai, yadi usa kA rokanA tuma Avazyaka nahIM samajhate ho tathA nikRSTa mAnasika vRtti se eka ko hAni pahu~cA kara bhI dUsare ke lAbha hone ko uttama samajhate ho to apane ghara me ghusate hue cora ko kyoM lalakArate ho ? kyoMki tujhArA dhana le jAne ke dvArA eka kI hAni aura eka kA lAbha honA tujhArA abhISTa hI hai, yadi tumArA siddhAnta mAna liyA jAne taba to saMsAra me corI jArI Adi aneka kutsitAcAra hone lageMge aura rAjazAsana Adi kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI, mahA kheda kA viSaya hai ki vyAha zAdiyoM me raNDiyo kA nacAnA, una ko dravya denA, usa dravya ko bure mArga me lagavAnA, bacco ke saskAroM kA vigADanA, raNDiyoM ke sAtha meM ( mukAvile me ) ghara kI khiyoM se gAliyoM gavA kara una ke saMskAroM kA vigADanA, AtizavAjI aura nAca tamAzoM meM hajAroM rupayoM ko phU~ka denA, vAlyAvasthA meM santAnoM kA vivAha kara una ke apakka ( kacce ) vIrya ke nAza ke liye preraNA karanA tathA aneka prakAra ke bure vyasano meM pha~sate hue santAnoM ko na rokanA, ityAdi mahA hAnikAraka vAtoM ko to tuma acchA aura ThIka samajhate ho aura una ko karate hue tujheM tanika bhI lajjA nahIM AtI hai kintu hamane jo apanA kartavya samajha kara lAbhadAyaka ( phAyademanda ) zikSAprada ( zikSA arthAt nasIhata dene vAlI ) tathA jagat kalyANakArI bAteM likhI hai una ko tuma ThIka nahIM samajhate ho, vAha jI vAha ' dhanya hai tujhArI buddhi ! aisI 2 buddhi aura vicAra rakhane vAle tujhIM logoM se to isa pavitra AryAvarta deza kA satyAnAza ho gayA hai aura hotA jAtA hai, dekho ! buddhimAnoM kA to yahI parama (mukhya) kartavya hai ki jo buddhimAn jana gRhasthoM ko lAbha pahu~cAne vAle tathA zikSAprada uttama 2 71

Page #246
58. . jainasampradAyazikSA 6-jAtIphalAdi cUrNa-jAyaphala, bAyaviDaMga, citraka, tagara, tila, tAlIsapatra, candana, soMTha, lauMga, choTI ilAyacI ke vIja, bhImasenI kapUra, harar3a, AmalA, kAlI mirca, pIpala aura vaMzalocana, ye pratyeka tIna 2 tole, caturjA taka kI cAroM auSadhiyoM ke tIna tole tathA bhAMga sAta pala, ina saba kA cUrNa karake saba cUrNa ke samAna mizrI milAnI cAhiye, isa ke sevana se kSaya, khAMsI, zvAsa, saMgrahaNI, aruci, jukhAma aura mandAmi, ye saba roga zIghra hI naSTa hote haiN| cana na hone ke lakSaNa--jisa ko uttama prakAra se virecana na humA ho usa kI nAbhi meM pIDA yukta kaThoratA, kokha meM darda, mala aura adhovAyu kA rukanA, deha meM khujalI kA calanA, cakattoM kA uThanA, deha kA gaurava, dAha, aruci, apharA aura vamana kA honA, ityAdi lakSaNa hote haiM, aisI dazA meM pAcana auSadhi dekara nehana karanA cAhiye, java mala paka jAve aura snigdha ho jAve tava punaH julAba denA cAhiye, aisA karane se julAva na hone ke upadrava miTa kara tathA agni pradIpta ho kara zarIra halakA ho jAtA hai| adhika virecana hone ke upadrava-adhika virecana hone se mUrchA, gudabhraMza (kAla kA nikalanA), peTa meM darda, mAma kA adhika giranA tathA dasa meM rudhira aura varSI Adi kA nikalanA, ityAdi upadrava hote haiM, aisI dazA meM rogI ke zarIra para zIghra hI zItala jala chir3akanA cAhiye, cAvaloM ke dhovana meM zahada DAla kara pilAnA cAhiye, ilakA sA camana karAnA cAhiye, AmakI chAlake kalka ko dahI aura auM kI kAMnI meM pIsa kara nAbhi para lepa karane se dakho kA ghora upadrava bhI miTa jAtA hai, jaunoM kA sauvIra, zAli cAvala, sAThI cAvala, bakarI kA dUdha, zItala padArtha tathA prAhI padArtha, ityAdi padArtha adhika dastoM ke hone ko baMda kara dete hai| uttama virecana hone ke lakSaNa-zarIra kA halakA pana, mana meM prasabhatA tathA adhovAyu kA anukUla calanA, ye saba uttama virecana ke lakSaNa haiN| virecana ke guNa-indriyoM meM bala kA honA, buddhi meM khacchatA, jaTharAgni kA dIpana tathA rasAdi dhAtu aura avasthA kA sthira honA, ye saba virecana ke guNa haiM / virecana meM pathyApathya-atyata havA meM baiThanA, zItala jala kA sparza, vela kI mAliza, ajIrNa kArI bhojana, vyAyAmAdi parizrama aura maithuna, ye saba virecana meM apathya haiM tathA zAli aura sAThI cAvala, mUga Adi kA yavAgU, ye sava padArtha virecana meM pathya arthAt hitakAraka hai| . tIsarA karma anuvAsana hai-yaha pati (gudA meM picakArI lagAne) kA prathama bheda hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki taila Adi lehoM se jo picakArI lagAte haiM usa ko anuvAsana basti kahate haiM, isI kA eka bheda mAtrA vasti hai, mAtrA vasti meM ghRta Adi kI mAtrA ATha tole kI athavA cAra tole kI lI jAtI hai| anuvAsana casti ke adhikArI-kSa deha vAlA, tIkSNAgni vAlA tathA kevala vAtaroga vAlA, ye saba isa pati ke adhikArI haiN| anuvAsana vasti ke anadhikArI-kuSTharogI, prameharogI, atyanta sthUla zarIra vAlA tathA udararogI, ye saba isa vasti ke anadhikArI hai, ina ke sivAya ajIrNarogI, unmAda vAlA, tRSA se vyAkula, zotharogI, mUrchita, aruci yukta, bhayabhIta, zvAsarogI tathA kAsa aura kSayaroga se yukta, ina ko na to yaha (anuvAsana) pati denI cAhiye aura na nirUhaNa vasti (jisa kA varNana Aga kiyA jAvegA) denI caahiye| vasti kA vidhAna-vasti dene ko netra (nalI) suvarNa Adi dhAtu kI, puna kI, pAsa kI, narasala kI, hAthIdA~ta kI, sIMga ke aprabhAga kI, athavA sphaTika mAdi maNiyoM kI banAnA

Page #247
caturtha adhyAya // 7-aDUse kA rasa eka sera, sapheda cInI Aghasera, pIpala ATha tole aura ghI ATha tole, ina saba ko mandAmi se pakA kara avaleha (caTanI) banA lenA cAhiye, isa ke zItala ho jAne para 32 tole zahada milAnA cAhiye, isa kA sevana karane se rAjayakSmA, khAMsI, zvAsa, pasavAr3e kA zUla, hRdaya kA zUla, raktapitta aura jvara, ye saba roga zIghra hI miTa jAte hai| 8-bakarI kA ghI cAra sera, bakarI kI meMganiyoM kA rasa cAra sera, bakarI kA mUtra cAra sera, bakarI kA dUdha cAra sera tathA bakarI kA dahI cAra sera, ina saba ko ekatra pakA cAhiye, eka varSa se lekara cha varSa taka ke vAlaka ke liye chaH agula ke, chaH varSa se lekara bAraha varSa taka ke liye ATha agula ke tathA bAraha varSa se adhika avasthA vAle ke liye bAraha agula ke lamve vakhi ke netra banAne cAhiyeM, agula kI nalI meM mUga ke dAne ke samAna, ATha agula kI nalI meM maTara ke samAna tathA vAraha agula kI nalI meM bera kI guThalI ke samAna chidra rakkhe, nalI bikanI tathA gAya kI pU~ja ke samAna (jar3a meM moTI aura Age krama 2 se patalI) honI cAhiye, nalI mUla me rogI ke agUThe ke samAna moTI honI cAhiye aura kaniSThikA ke samAna sthUla honI cAhiye tathA gola mukha kI honI bAhiye, nalI ke tIna bhAgoM ko choDa kara caturtha bhAga rUpa mUla meM gAya ke kAna ke samAna do karNikAye banAnI cAhiye.tayA unhIM karNikAoM meM carma kI kothalI (thailI) ko do bandhanoM se khuva majabUta bAMdha denA cAhiye, vaha vasti lAla yA kaSaile raMga se raMgI huI, cikanI aura dRDha honI cAhiye, yadi ghAva meM picakArI mAranI ho to usa kI nalI ATha agula kI mUga ke samAna chidra vAlI aura gIdha ke pAkha kI nalI ke samAna moTI honI cAhiye / vastI ke guNa-vasti kA uttama prakAra se sevana karane se zarIra kI puSTi, varNa kI uttamatA, yala kI vRddhi, ArogyatA aura ghAyu kI vRddhi hotI hai| Rtu ke anusAra vasti-zIta kAla aura basanta Rtu meM dina mai leha vasti denA cAhiye tathA prISma varSA aura zarada Rtu meM sneha vasti rAtri meM denA cAhiye / vasti vidhi-rogI ko bahuta cikanA na ho aisA bhojana karA ke yaha vasti denI cAhiye kintu bahuta cikanA bhojana karAke vasti nahIM denI cAhiye, kyoMki aisA karane se do prakAra se (bhojana me aura vakhi me) neha kA upayoga hone se mada aura mUrchA roga utpanna hote haiM tathA atyanta rUkSa padArtha khilA kara pasti ke dene se vala aura varNa kA nAza hotA hai, ataH alpasnigdha padArthoM ko khilA kara pati karanI cAhiye / vasti kI mAtrA-yadi pati hIna mAtrA se dI jAve to yathocita kArya ko nahIM karatI hai, yadi adhika mAtrA se dI jAve to apharA, kRmi aura bhatIsAra ko utpanna karatI hai isa liye vasti nyUnAdhika mAtrA se nahIM denI cAhiye, anuvAsana vasti meM neha kI cha. pala kI mAtrA uttama, tIna pala kI madhyama aura DeDha pala kI mAtrA adhama mAnI gaI hai, leha meM jo soMpha aura seMdhe namaka kA cUrNa DAlA jAve usa kI mAtrA chaH mAse kI uttama, cAra mAse kI madhyama aura do mAse kI hIna hai| vasti kA samaya-virecana dene ke bAda 7 dina ke pIche java deha meM vala nA jAve tava anuvAsana vasti denI cAhiye / vasti dene kI rIti-rogI ke khUba tela kI mAliza karAke dhIre 2 garma jala se baphArA dilA kara tathA bhojana karAke kucha idhara udhara ghumA kara tathA mala mUtra aura aghovAyu kA sAga karA ke neha vasti denI cAhiye, isa kI rIti yaha hai ki rogI ko vAyeM karavaTa sulA ke vAI

Page #248
582 jainasampradAyazikSA // kara usa meM eka sera jabAkhAra kA cUrNa DAlanA cAhiye, isa vRta ke sevana se rAjayakSmA, khAMsI aura zvAsa, ye roga naSTa ho jAte haiM / 9 - vAsA ke jar3a kI chAla 12 // sera tathA jala 64 sera, ina ko auTAve, jaba 16 sera jala zeSa rahe taba isa meM 12|| sera mizrI milA kara pAka kare, jaba gAr3hA ho jAve taba usa meM trikuTA, dAlacInI, patraja, ilAyacI, kAyaphala, mothA, kuSTha (kUTha ), jIrA, pIparAmUla, kavIlA, cavya, vaMzalocana, kuTakI, gajapIpala, tAlIsapatra aura dhaniyAM, ye saba do 2 tole milAve, saba ke eka jIva ho jAne para utAra le tathA zItala hone para jAMgha ko phailA kara aura dAhinI jAMgha ko sakor3a kara cikanI gudA meM picakArI kI nalI ko rakkhe, usa nalI meM pati ke mukha ko sUta se bA~dha kara bAyeM hAtha meM le kara dAhine hAtha se madhyama vega se dhIra citta hokara davAve, jisa samaya vasti kI jAve usa samaya rogI jamAI khAMsI tathA chIMkanA Adi na kare; picakArI ke dAvane kA kAla tIsa mAtrA paryanta hai, jaba sneha sava zarIra meM pahu~ca jAve taba sau bAkU paryanta citta leTA rahe (vAk aura mAtrA kA parimANa apane ghoMTU para hAtha ko phera kara cuTakI bajAne jitanA mAnA gayA hai, athavA A~kha banda kara phira kholanA jitanA hai, athavA guru akSara ke uccAraNa kAla ke samAna hai ) phira saba deha ko phailA denA cAhiye ki jisa se leha kA asara saba zarIra meM phaila jAne, phira rogI ke paira ke talavoM ko tIna cAra ThoMkanA cAhiye, phira isa kI zayyA ko uThA kara kUle aura kamara ko tIna cAra ThoMkanA cAhiye, phira pairoM kI tarapha se zayyA ko tIna 2 vAra U~cI karanA cAhiye, isa prakAra sava vidhi ke hone ke pazcAt rogI ko yatheSTa sonA cAhiye, jisa rogI ke picakArI kA tela binA kisI upadrava ke adhovAyu aura mala ke sAtha gudA se nikale usa ke vasti kA ThIka laganA jAnanA cAhiye, phira pahile kA bhojana paca jAne para aura tela ke nikala thAne para dIptAni vAle rogI ko sAyaMkAla meM halakA ana bhojana ke liye denA cAhiye, dUsare dina sneha ke vikAra ke dUra karane ke liye garma jala pilAnA cAhiye, athavA dhaniyA aura soMTha kA kAr3hA pilAnA cAhiye isa prakAra se chaH sAta ATha athavA nau anuvAsana bastiyAM denI cAhiye, ( ina ke bAda anta meM nirUhaNa vasti denI cAhiye) / vasti ke guNa- pahilI vasti se mUtrAzaya aura peDU cikane hote haiM, dUsarI basti se mastaka kA pavana zAnta hotA hai, tIsarI vasti se vala aura varNa kI vRddhi hotI hai, cauthI aura pAMcavIM vasti se rasa aura ruSira nigdha hote haiM, chaThI vasti se mAMsa snigdha hotA hai, sAtavIM vasti se meda snigdha hotA hai, AThavIM aura navIM vasti sekrama se mAMsa aura majA nigdha hote haiM, isa prakAra aThAraha vastiyoM taka lagAne se zuka taka ke cAvamAtra vikAra dUra hote haiM, jo puruSa aThAraha dina taka aThAraha vastiyoM kA sevana kara leve vaha hAthI ke samAna balavAn, ghor3e ke samAna vegavAn aura devoM ke samAna kAnti bAlA ho jAtA hai, rUkSa tathA adhika vAyu vAle manuSya ko to prati dina hI bhakti kA sevana karanA cAhiye tathA anya manuSyoM ko jaTharAma meM bAdhA na pahu~ce isa liye tIsare 2 dina vasti kA sevana karanA cAhiye, rUkSa zarIra vAle manuSyoM ko alpa mAtrA bhI anuvAsana basti dI jAve to bahuta dinoM taka bhI kucha harja nahIM hai kintu nigdha manuSyoM ko thoDI mAtrA kI nirUhaNa bakhi dI jAve to vaha una ke anukUla hotI hai, athavA jisa manuSya ke vanti

Page #249
55 caturtha adhyAya || yaha khaiMcatAna nidrAvasthA (nIMda kI hAlata ) aura ekAkI ( akele ) hone ke samaya meM nahI hotI hai kintu jaba rogI ke pAsa dUsare loga hote hai taba hI hotI hai tathA ekAeka ( acAnaka ) na hokara dhIre 2 hotI huI mAlUma par3atI hai, rogI pahile ha~satA hai, bakatA hai, pIche isake bharatA hai aura usa samaya usa ke golA bhI Upara ko caDha jAtA hai, baiMcatAna ke samaya yadyapi asAvadhAnatA mAlUma hotI hai parantu vaha prAyaH anta meM miTa jAtI hai / mahAtmA, paropakArI (dUsaroM kA upakAra karanevAle) aura salavAdI ( satya bolanevAle ) the tathA una kA vacana isa bhava (loka) aura para bhava ( dUsarA loka) donoM meM hitakArI ( bhalAI karanevAlA) hai, isI liye hama ne bhI isa grantha meM unhIM mahAtmAoM ke vacano ko aneka zAstroM se lekara saprahIta ( ikaTThA) kiyA hai, kintu jina logoM ne ukta mahAtmAoM ke vacanoM ko nahIM mAnA, ve avidyA ke upAsaka samajhe gaye aura usI ke prasAda se ve dharma ko adharma, satya ko asatya, asatya ko sala, zuddha ko azuddha, azuddha ko zuddha, jaDa ko cetana, cetana ko jaDa tathA adharma ko dharma samajhane lage, basa unhIM logoM ke pratApa se Aja isa pavitra gRhasthAzrama kI yaha durdazA ho rahI hai aura hotI jAtI hai tathA isa Azrama kI yaha durdazA hone se isa ke AzrayIbhUta ( sahArA lenevAle) zeSa tInoM AzramoM kI durdazA hone meM Acarya hI kyA hai ? kyoMki - " jaisA AhAra, vaisA udgAra" basa - hamAre isa pUrvoka ( pahile kahe hue) vacana para thor3A sA dhyAna do to hamAre kathana kA Azaya ( matalava ) tumheM acche prakAra se mAlUma ho jAvegA / ( prazna ) Apane bhUta preta Adi kA kevala vahama batalAyA hai, so kyA bhUta preta Adi hai hI nahIM ? (uttara) hamArA yaha kathana nahIM hai ki-bhUta preta Adi koI padArtha hI nahIM hai, kyoMki hama saba hI loga zAstrAnusAra svarga aura naraka Adi saba vyavahAro ke mAnanevAle hai ataH hama bhUta preta Adi bhI saba kucha mAnate haiM, kyoMki jIvavicAra Adi granthoM meM vyantara ke ATha bheda kahe haiM-pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga aura gandharva, isa liye hama una saba ko yathAvat ( jyoM kA tyAM) mAnate hai, isa liye hamArA kathana yaha nahIM hai ki bhUta preta Adi koI padArtha nahIM haiM kintu hamAre kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki- gRhastha loga roga ke samaya me jo bhUta preta Adi ke vahama meM pha~sa jAte hai so yaha una kI mUrkhatA hai, kyoMki dekho ' Upara likhe I hue jo pizAca Adi deva hai ve pratyeka manuSya ke zarIra meM nahIM Ate haiM, hAM yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki pUrva bhava ( pUrva janma ) kA koI vairAnubandha ( vaira kA sambadha ) ho jAne se aisA ho jAve (kisI ke zarIra me pizAcAdi praveza kare) parantu isa bAta kI to parIkSA bhI ho sakatI hai arthAt zarIra meM pizAcAdi kA praveza hai yA nahIM hai isa bAta kI parIkSA ko tuma sahaja me thoDI dera meM hI kara sakate ho, dekho ! jaba kisI ke zarIra me tuma ko bhUta preta Adi kI sambhAvanA ho to tuma kisI choTI sI cIja ko hAtha kI muTThI meM banda karake usa se pUcho ki hamArI muTThI meM kyA cIz2a hai ? yadi vaha usa cIja ko ThIka 2 vatalA de to puna bhI do tIna vAra dUsarI 2 vIjo ko lekara pU~cho, jaba kaI bAra ThIka 2 saba vastuoM ko batalA de to vezaka zarIra me bhUta preta Adi kA praveza samajhanA cAhiye, yahI parIkSA bhairU jI tathA mAvaDyoM jI Adi ke moze para ( jina para bhairU jI Adi kI chAyA kA AnA mAnA jAtA hai) bhI ho sakatI hai, arthAt ve (bhope ) bhI yadi vastu ko ThIka 2 vatalA deva to alavattaha ukta devoM kI chAyA una ke zarIra meM samajhanI cAhiye, parantu yadi muTThI kI cIja ko na batalA sake to 2 76

Page #250
602 jainasampradAyazikSA // kamI 2 khaiMcatAna thor3I aura kamI 2 adhika hotI hai, rogI apane hAtha pairoM ko pheMkatA hai tathA pachAr3e mAratA hai, rogI ke dA~ta ba~dha jAte haiM parantu prAyaH jIbha nahIM ka r3atI hai aura na mukha se phena giratA hai, rogI kA dama ghuTatA hai, vaha apane bAloM ko tor3atA hai, kapar3oM ko phAr3atA hai tathA lar3anA prArambha karatA hai / 1 Upara kahe hue donoM ko jhUThA samajhanA cAhiye / ( prazna ) mahAzaya ! hama ne Apa kI batalAI huI parIkSA ko to kamI nahIM kiyA, kyoMki yaha bAta Ajataka hama ko mAlUma hI nahIM thI, parantu hama ne bhUtanI ko nikAlate to apanI A~kho se (pratyakSa ) dekhA hai, vaha Apa se kahatA hU~, suniye merI strI ke zarIra me mahIne meM do tIna bAra bhUtanI AyA karatI thI, maiM ne bahuta se jhAr3A jhapATA karane vAlo se bhADe jhapATe Adi karavAye tathA una ke kahane ke anusAra bahuta sA dravya bhI kharca kiyA, parantu kucha bhI lAbha nahI huA, AkhirakAra jhADA denevAlA eka ustAda milA, usa ne mujha se kahA ki- "maiM tuma ko A~khoM se bhUtinI ko dikhalA dU~gA tathA use nikAla dUMgA parantu tuma se eka sau eka rupaye lugA" maiM ne usa kI cAta ko svIkAra kara liyA, pIche bhagalavAra ke dina zAma ko vaha mere pAsa AyA aura mujha se phulaskepa kAgaz2a kA AdhA zITa ( tahatA ) maMgavAyA aura usa ( kAgaz2a ) ko mantra kara merI strI ke hAtha meM use diyA aura lovAna kI dhUpa detA rahA, pIche mantra paDha kara sAta kakaDIM usa ne mArI aura merI strI se kahA ki- "dekho ! isa meM tumheM kucha dIkhatA hai" merI strI ne labbA ke kAraNa jaba kucha nahIM kahA tava se ne usa kAgaz2a ko dekhA to usa me sAkSAt bhUtanI kA ceharA mujha ko dIkha paDA, tava mujha ko vizvAsa ho gayA aura bhUtanI nikala gaI, pIche usa ke kahane ke anusAra maiM ne use eka sau eka rupaye de diye, jAte samaya usa ne eka yantra bhI banA kara merI strI ke vaidhavA diyA aura vaha calA gayA, usa ke cale jAne ke bAda eka mahIne taka merI strI acchI rahI parantu phira pUrvavat (pahile ke samAna ) ho gaI, yaha maiM ne apanI A~khoM se dekhA hai, aba yadi koI isa ko jhUTha kahe to bhalA maiM kaise mAnU~ ? ( uttara ) tuma jo A~khoM se dekhA hai usa ko jhUTha kauna kaha sakatA hai, parantu tuma ko mAlUma nahIM hai ki- uganevAle loga aisI 2 cAlAkiyA kiyA karate hai jo ki sAdhAraNa logoM kI samajha meM kabhI nahIM A sakatI haiM aura una kI vaisI hI cAlAkiyoM se tumhAre jaise bhole loga Thage jAte haiM, dekho ! tuma logoM se yadi koI vidyonnati ( vidyA kI vRddhi ) Adi uttama kAma ke liye pAMca rupaye bhI mAMge to tuma kabhI nahI de sakate ho, parantu una dhUrta pAkhaNDiyoM ko khuzI ke sAtha saikaDo rupaye de dete ho, basa isI kA nAma avidyA kA prasAda (bhajJAna kI kRpA ) hai, tuma kahate ho ki usa jhADA denevAle ustAda ne hama ko kAgaja meM bhUtanI kA ceharA sAkSAt dikhalA diyA, so prathama to hama tuma se yahI pU~chate hai ki tuma ne usa kAgaja me likhe hue cehare ko dekhakara yaha kaise nizcaya kara liyA ki yaha bhUtanI kA ceharA hai, kyoMki tuma ne pahile to kabhI bhUtanI ko dekhA hI nahIM thA, (yaha niyama kI bAta hai ki pahile sAkSAt dekhe hue mUrtimAn padArtha ke citra ko dekhakara bhI vaha padArthaM jAnA jAtA hai ) basa binA bhUtinI ko dekhe kAgaja meM likhe hue citra ko dekha kara bhUvinI ke cehare kA nirya kara lenA tumhArI ajJAnatA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? (prazna ) hama ne mAnA ki-- kAgaja me bhUtanI kA ceharA bhale hI na ho parantu binA likhe vaha ceharA usa kAgaz2a meM A gayA, yaha usa kI pUrI ustAdI nahI to aura kyA hai ! jaba ki vinA likhe usa kI vidyA ke bala se vaha ceharA

Page #251
caturtha adhyAya // 603 java khaicatAna vanda hone ko hotI hai usa samaya jRmmA (jamAiyA~ vA uvAsiyoM) athavA DakAreM AtI hai, isa samaya bhI rogI rotA hai, ha~satA hai athavA pAgalapana ko prakaTa (jAhira) karatA hai tathA vAraMvAra pezAba karane ke liye jAtA hai aura pezAva utaratI bhI bahuta hai| kAgaja meM A gayA isa se yaha ThIka nizcaya hotA hai ki vaha vidyA meM pUrA ustAda thA aura jaba usa kI ukhAdI kA nizcaya ho gayA to usa ke kathanAnusAra kAgaja meM bhUtanI ke cehare kA bhI vizvAsa karanA hI par3atA hai| (uttara) usa ne jo tuma ko kAgaz2a meM sAkSAt ceharA dikhalA diyA vaha usa kA vidyA kA bala nahIM kintu kevala usa kI cAlAkI thI, tuma usa cAlAkI ko jo vidyA kA vala samajhate ho yaha tumhArI vilakula ajJAnatA tathA padArthavidyAnabhijJatA (padArthavidyA ko na jAnanA) hai, dekho ! vinA likhe kAgaja meM citra kA dikhalA denA yaha koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki padArthavidyA ke dvArA aneka prakAra ke adbhuta (vicitra) kArya dikhalAye jA sakate haiM, una ke yathArtha tattva ko na samajha kara bhUta preta Adi kA nizcaya kara lenA atyanta mUrkhatA hai, ina ke sivAya isa vAta kA jAna lenA bhI Avazyaka (jarUrI) hai ki unmAda Adi kaI rogoM kA vizeSa sambadha mana ke sAtha hai, isa liye kamI 2 ve mahIne do mahIne taka nahIM bhI hote hai tathA kabhI 2 java mana aura tarapha ko jhuka jAtA hai athavA mana kI AzA pUrNa ho jAtI hai tava vilakula hI dekhane meM nahIM Ate haiN| unmAda roga me ronA bakanA Adi lakSaNa mana ke sambava se hote haiM parantu mUrkha jana unheM dekha kara bhUta aura bhUtanI ko samajha lete haiM, yaha bhrama vartamAna meM prAya. dekhA jAtA hai, isa kA hetu kevala kusaM. skAra (burA saskAra) hI hai, dekho| jaba koI choTA vAlaka rotA hai taba usa kI mAtA kahatI hai ki-"homA AyA" isa ko suna kara bAlaka cupa ho jAtA hai, vasa usa vAlaka ke hRdaya meM usI hoe kA saskAra jama jAtA hai aura vaha Ajanma (janmabhara) nahIM nikalatA hai, priya vAcakavRnda ! vicAro to sahI ki vaha haubhA kyA cIja hai, kucha bhI nahIM, parantu usa abhAvarUpa haue kA bhI burA asara bAlaka ke komala hRdaya para kaisA par3atA hai ki vaha janmabhara nahIM jAtA hai, deso! hamAre dezI bhAiyo meM se bahuta se loga rAtri ke samaya me dUsare prAma meM vA kisI dUsarI jagaha akele bAne meM urate haiM, isa kA kyA kAraNa hai, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki-ajJAna mAtA ne bAlakapana meM una ke hRdaya meM hoA kA bhaya aura usa kA burA saskAra sthApita kara diyA hai| yaha kusaskAra vidyA se rahita mAravADa Adi aneka dezoM meM to adhika dekhA hI jAtA hai parantu gujarAta Adi jo ki paThita deza kahalAte haiM ve bhI isa ke bhI do paira Age baDhe hue haiM, isa kA kAraNa strIvarga kI ajJAnatA ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai| yadyapi isa viSaya meM yahA para hama ko aneka adbhuta bAteM bhI likhanI thIM ki jina se gRhasthoM aura bhole logo kA sava zrama dUra ho jAtA tayA padArthavijJAnasambadhI kucha camatkAra bhI unheM vidita ho jAte parantu anya ke adhika baDha jAne ke bhaya se una saba bAtoM ko yahA nahIM likha sakate hai, kintu sUcanA mAtra prasagavazAt yahA para vatalA denA Avazyaka (z2arurI) thA, isa liye kucha patalA diyA gayA, una saba adbhuta bAtoM kA varNana anyatra prasagAnusAra kiyA jAkara pAThakoM kI sevA meM upasthita kiyA jAvegA, AzA hai ki samajhadAra puruSa hamAre itane hI lekha se tattva kA vicAra kara mithyA bhrama (mahe vahama) ko dUra kara dhUrta aura pAkhaNDI logoM ke paMje meM na phaMsa kara lAbha utthaaveNge|

Page #252
122 - jainasampradAyazikSA // dvitIya saMkhyA baraDhiyA (varadiyA) gotra // dhArA nagarI meM vahA~ ke rAjA bhoja ke paraloka ho jAne ke bAda ukta nagarI kA rAjya jisa samaya ta~varoM ko una kI bahAdurI ke kAraNa prApta huA usa samaya bhojavazaja (bhoja kI aulAda vAle ) loga isa prakAra theyogya thA) use bhI suna kara hameM akathanIya Ananda prApta huA, tIsare-tri ke samaya devadarzana karake zrImAn zrI phUlacanda jI golacchA ke sAtha "zrI phalodhI tIrthonnati sabhA" ke utsava meM gaye, usa samaya jo Ananda hama ko prApta huA vaha adyApi (aba bhI) nahIM bhUlA jAtA hai, usa samaya sabhA meM jayapura nivAsI zrI janazvetAmyara kAnphreMsa ke janarala sekreTarI zrI gulAbacanda jI uDDA ema. e. vidyonnati ke viSaya meM apanA bhASaNAmRta varSA kara logoM ke hRdayAjo (hRdayakamaloM) ko vikasita kara rahe the, hama ne pahile pahila ukta mahAzaya kA bhASaNa yahIM sunA thA, dazamI ke dina prAtaHkAla hamArI ukta mahodaya (zrImAn zrI gulAbacanda jI bar3A) se mulAkAta huI aura una ke sAtha aneka viSayoM meM bahuta dera taka vAtAlApa hotA rahA, una kI gambhIratA aura saujanya ko dekha kara hameM atyanta mAnanda prApta humA, anta meM ukta mahAzaya ne hama se kahA ki-"Aja rAtri ko jIrNapustrakoddhAra Adi viSayoM meM bhASaNa hoge, ataH Apa bhI kisI viSaya meM avazya bhASaNa kareM" mastu hama ne bhI upha mahodaya ke anurodha se jIrNapustakoddhAra viSaya meM bhApaNa karanA khIkAra kara liyA, nidAna rAtri meM karIva nau dhaje para ukta viSaya meM hama ne apanI pratijJA ke anusAra meja ke samIpa khaDe ho kara ukta sabhA meM vartamAna pracalita rIti Adi kA udbodha kara bhASaNa kiyA, dUsare dina jaba ukta mahodaya se hamArI bAtacIta huI usa samaya unhoM ne hama se kahA ki-"yadi Apa kAnphreMsa kI tarapha se rAjapUtAne meM upadeza kareM to ummeda hai ki bahuta sI bAtoM kA sudhAra ho arthAt rAjapUtAne ke loga bhI kucha saceta hokara kartavya meM tatpara ho" isa ke uttara meM hama ne kahA ki-"aise uttama kAryoM ke karane meM to hama khaya tatpara rahate haiM arthAt yathAzakya kucha na kucha upadeza karate hI haiM, kyoMki hama logoM kA kartavya hI yahI hai parantu sabhA kI tarapha se abhI isa kArya ke karane meM hameM lAcArI hai, kyoMki isa meM kaI eka kAraNa haiM-prathama to hamArA zarIra kucha avastha rahatA hai, dUsare-vartamAna meM bhosavAlavazotpatti ke itihAsa ke likhane meM samasta kAlayApana hotA hai, ityAdi kaI kAraNoM se isa zubha kArya kI akhIkRti kI kSamA hI pradAna karAve" ityAdi bAteM hotI rahI, isake pazcAt hama ekAdazI ko bIkAnera cale gaye, vahAM pahuMcane ke bAda thor3e hI dinoM meM ajamera se zrI jainamvetAmbara kAnphreMsa kI tarapha se punaH eka patra hameM prApta huA, jisa kI nakala jyoM kI tyoM nimnalikhita hai.||shrii jaina (zvetAmbara) konpharansa ajamera tA.15 akTUvara""1906. // gurAM jI mahArAja zrI 1098 zrI zrIpAlacaMdra jI kI sevA meM dhanarAja kAsTiyA-li-badanA mAlama hove-Apa ko sukhasAtA ko patra nahIM so dirAveM aura phalodhI meM Apa ko bhASaNa baDo manorajana hudho rAjapUtAnA mAravAr3a meM Apa jaise guNavAna puruSa vidyamAna hai jiskI hama ko bar3I khuzI hai Apa dezATana karake jagaha va jagaha dharma kI bahuta unnati kI arjI kI tarapha bhI Apa jaise mahAtmAoM ko

Page #253
paJcama adhyAya || 623 1 - nihaMgapAla / 2 - tAlaNapAla 3 - tejapAla / 4 - tihuaNapAla ( tribhuvanapAla ) / 5- anaMgapAla / 6 - potapAla / 7- gopAla / 8 - lakSmaNapAla / 9 - madanapAla / 10kumArapAla | 11 - kIrttipAla / 12 - jayatapAla, ityAdi / ve saba rAjakumAra ukta nagarI ko chor3a kara jaba se mathurA meM A rahe taba se ve mAthura kahalAye, kucha varSoM ke bItane ke bAda gopAla aura lakSmaNapAla, ye donoM bhAI keke I Ama meM jA base, saMvat 1037 ( eka hajAra saitIsa ) meM jainAcArya zrI varddhamAnasUri jI mahArAja mathurA kI yAtrA karake vihAra karate hue ukta (kekeI ) grAma meM padhAre, usa samaya lakSmaNapAla ne AcArya mahArAja kI bahuta hI bhakti kI aura una ke dharmopadeza ko sunakara dayAmUla dharma kA aGgIkAra kiyA, eka dina vyAkhyAna meM zetruJjaya tIrtha kA mAhAtmya AyA usa ko suna kara lakSmaNapAla ke mana meM saMgha nikAla kara zetruJjaya kI yAtrA karane kI icchA huI aura thor3e hI dinoM meM saMgha nikAla kara unhoMne ukta tIrthayAtrA kI tathA kaI Avazyaka sthAnoM meM lAkhoM rupaye dharmakArya meM lagAye, jainAcArya zrI varddhamAnasUri jI mahArAja ne lakSmaNapAla ke sadbhAva ko dekha unheM saMghapati kA pada diyA, yAtrA karake jaba kekeI grAma meM vApisa A gaye taba eka dina lakSmaNapAla ne guru mahArAja se yaha prArthanA kI ki - "he parama guro ! dharma kI tathA Apa kI satkRpA ( badaulata ) se mujhe saba prakAra kA Ananda hai parantu mere koI santati nahI hai, isa liye merA hRdaya sadA zUnyavat rahatA hai" isa bAta ko suna kara gurujI ne kharodaya ( yogavidyA ) ke jJAnabala se kahA ki - "tuma isa bAta kI cintA mata karo, tumhAre tIna putra hoMge aura una se tumhAre kula kI vRddhi hogI" kucha dinoM ke bAda AcArya mahArAja anyatra vihAra kara gaye vicarabo bahuta jarUrI hai---vaDA 2 gaharA meM tathA pratiSThA hone tathA melA hove jaThe - kAnaphrensa sUM Apa ko jAvaNa ho sake yA kisa taraha jiskA samAcAra likhAveM-kyoMki upadezaka gujarAtI Aye jinkI javAna isa tarapha ke logoM ke kama samajha meM AtI hai-Apa kI jabAna meM icchI taraha samajha sakate haiM-aura Apa isa tarapha ke deza kAla se vAkiphakAra haiM-so Apa kA phiranA ho sake to pIchA kRpA kara jabAba likheM-aura kharca kyA mahAvAra hogA aura Apa kI zarIra kI tadurustI to ThIka hogI samAcAra likhAvebIkAnera meM bhI jainaklaba kAyama huvA hai-sArA hAlAta vahAM kA zivabakhza jI sAhaba kocara Apa ko ghAkipha karege - bIkAnera meM bhI bahuta sI bAto kA sudhArA kI jarUrata hai so baNe to kozIza karasI - kRpAdRSTI hai vaisI banI rahe ApakA sevaka, dhanarAja kAMsaTiyA- supara vAIjhara thadyapi hamAre pAsa ukta patra AyA tathApi pUrvokta kAraNoM se hama ukta kArya ko svIkAra nahIM kara sake // 1 - eka sthAna meM zrIvarddhamAna sUri ke badale me zrInemacandra sUri kA nAma dekhA gayA hai //

Page #254
624 jainasampradAyazikSA / / aura una ke kathanAnukUla lakSmaNapAla ke krama se (eka ke pIche eka) tIna lar3ake utpanna hue, jina kA nAma lakSmaNapAla ne yazodhara, nArAyaNa aura mahIcanda rakkhA, jaba ye tInoM putra yauvanAvasthA ko prApta hue tava lakSmaNapAla ne ina saba kA vivAha kara diyA, una meM se nArAyaNa kI strI ke jaba garmasthiti huI taba prathama jApA (prasUta) karAne ke liye nArAyaNa kI strI ko usa ke pIharavAle le gaye, vahA~ jAne ke bAda yathAsamaya usa ke eka jor3A utpanna huA, jisa meM eka to lar3akI thI aura dUsarA sarpAkRti (sA~pa kI zakalabAlA) lar3akA utpanna huA thA, kucha mahInoM ke bAda jaba nArAyaNa kI strI pIhara se susarAla meM AI taba usa jor3e ko dekhakara lakSmaNapAla Adi saba loga atyanta cakita hue tathA lakSmaNapAla ne aneka logoM se usa sAkRti bAlaka ke utpanna hone kA kAraNa pUchA parantu kisI ne ThIka 2 usa kA uttara nahI diyA (arthAt kisI ne kucha kahA aura kisI ne kucha kahA), isa liye lakSmaNapAla ke mana meM kisI ke kahane kA ThIka taura se vizvAsa nahIM huA, nidAna vaha bAta usa samaya yoM hI rahI, aba sAkRti bAlaka kA hAla suniye ki vaha zIta Rtu ke kAraNa sadA cUlhe ke pAsa Akara sone lagA, eka dina bhavitavyatA ke vaza kyA huA ki vaha sapAkRti bAlaka to cUlhe kI rAkha meM so rahA thA aura usakI bahina ne cAra ghar3I ke tar3ake uTha kara usI cUlhe meM agni jalA dI, usa ami se jalakara vaha sapAkRti bAlaka mara gayA aura mara kara vyantara huA, taba vaha vyantara nAga ke rUpa meM vahA~ Akara apanI bahina ko bahuta dhikkArane lagA tathA kahane lagA ki-"java taka maiM isa vyantarapana meM rahUMgA taba taka lakSmaNapAla ke vaMza meM lar3akiyAM kabhI sukhI nahIM raheMgI arthAt zarIra meM kucha na kucha takalIpha sadA hI banI rahA kregii| isa prasaMga ko sunakara vahA~ bahuta se loga ekatrita (jamA) ho gaye aura paraspara aneka prakAra kI bAteM karane lage, thor3I dera ke bAda una meM se eka manuSya ne jisa kI kamara meM darda ho gayA thA isa vyantara se kahA ki-"yadi tU devatA hai to merI kamara ke darda ko dUra kara de" taba usa nAgarUpa vyantara ne usa manuSya se kahA ki-"isa lakSmaNapAla ke ghara kI dIvAla (bhIta) kA tU sparza kara,terI pIr3A calI jAvegI" nidAna usa rogI ne lakSmaNapAla ke makAna kI dIvAla kA sparza kiyA aura dIvAla kA sparza karate hI usa kI pIr3A calI gaI, isa pratyakSa camatkAra ko dekha kara lakSmaNapAla ne vicArA ki yaha nAgarUpa meM kaba taka rahegA arthAt yaha to vAstava meM vyantara hai, abhI adRzya ho jAvegA, isa liye isa se vaha vacana le lenA cAhiye ki jisa se logo kA upakAra ho, yaha vicAra kara lakSmaNapAla ne usa nAgarUpa jyantara se kahA ki-'he nAgadeva! hamArI santati (aulAda ) ko kucha vara deo ki jisa se tumhArI kIrti isa saMsAra meM banI rahe" lakSmaNapAla kI bAta ko suna kara nAgadeva ne una se kahA ki-"vara diyA" "vaha vara yahI hai ki-tumhArI

Page #255
paMcama adhyAya || 643 cIlhA jI ke kaDUbA aura dharaNa nAmaka do putra hue, vIlhA jI ne bhI apane pitA ( tejapAla ) ke samAna aneka dharmakRtya kiye / vIlhA jI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt una ke pATa para una kA bar3A putra kaDUvA baiThA, isa kA nAma to alavattA kaDUvA thA parantu vAstava meM yaha pariNAma meM amRta ke samAna mIThA nikalA / kisI samaya kA prasaMga hai ki yaha mevAr3adezastha cittaur3agaDha ko dekhane ke liye gayA, usa kA Agamana suna kara cittaur3a ke rAnA jI ne usa kA bahuta sammAna kiyA, thor3e dinoM ke bAda mA~DavagaDha kA bAdazAha kisI kAraNa se phauja lekara cittaur3agar3ha para car3ha AyA, isa bAta ko jAna kara saba loga atyanta vyAkula hone lage, usa samaya rAnA jI ne kavA jI se kahA ki - "pahile bhI tumhAre puruSAoM ne hamAre puruSAoM ke aneka bar3e 2 kAma sudhAre hai isa liye apane pUrvajoM kA anukaraNa kara Apa bhI isa samaya hamAre isa kAma ko sudhAro" yaha suna kara kaDUbA jI ne bAdazAha ke pAsa nA kara apanI buddhimattA se use samajhA kara paraspara meM mela karA diyA aura bAdazAha kI senA ko vApisa lauTA diyA, isa bAta se nagaravAsI jana bahuta prasanna hue aura rAnA jI ne bhI atyanta prasanna hokara bahuta se ghor3e Adi InAma meM dekara kaDUvA jI ko apanA mantrIzvara ( pradhAna mantrI ) banA diyA, ukta pada ko pAkara kaDUvA jI ne apane sadvartAva se vahA~ uttama yaza prApta kiyA, kucha dinoM ke bAda kaDUbA jI rAnA jI kI AjJA lekara aNahila pacana meM gaye, vahAM bhI gujarAta ke rAjA ne ina kA bar3A sammAna kiyA tathA ina ke guNoM se tuSTa hokara pATana inheM saupa diyA, kaDUvA jI ne apane karttavya ko vicAra sAta kSetroM meM bahuta sA dravya lagAyA, gujarAta deza meM jIvahiMsA ko banda karavA diyA tathA vikrama saMvat 1432 (eka hajAra cAra sau battIsa ) ke phAguna vadi chaTha ke dina kharataragacchAdhipati jainAcArya zrI jinarAja sUri jI mahArAja kA nandI ( pATa) mahotsava savA lAkha rupaye lagA kara kiyA, isa ke sivAya inhoM ne zetruJjaya kA saMgha bhI nikAlA aura mArga meM eka mohara, eka thAla aura pA~ca sera kA eka magadiyA laDDU, ina kA ghara dITha lAvaNa apane sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko bA~TA, aisA karane se gujarAta bhara meM una kI atyanta kIrti phaila gaI, sAta kSetroM meM bhI bahuta sA dravya lagAyA, tAtparya yaha hai ki inhoM ne yathAzakti jinazAsana kA acchA udyota kiyA, anta meM anazana ArAdhana kara ye svargavAsa ko prApta hue / kaDUvA jI se cauthI pIr3hI meM jesala jI hue, una ke baccharAja, devarAja aura haMsa 1 - zrI zatruJjaya giranAra kA saMgha nikAlA tathA mArga meM eka mohara, eka bAla aura paoNca sera kA eka magadiyA laDDU, ina kI lAvaNa pratigRha meM sAvarmI bhAiyoM ko baoNDI tathA sAta kSetroM meM bhI bahuta sA vacya lagAyA ||

Page #256
644 jainasampradAyazikSA // rAja nAmaka tIna putra hue, ina meM se jyeSTha putra baccharAja jI apane bhAiyoM ko sAtha lekara maNDovara nagara meM rAva zrI riDamala jI ke pAsa jA rahe aura rAva rir3amala jI ne vaccharAja jI kI buddhi ke adbhuta camatkAra ko dekha kara unheM apanA mantrI niyata kara liyA, basa baccharAja jI bhI mantrI bana kara usI dina se rAjakArya ke saba vyavahAra ko yathocita rIti se karane lge| kucha samaya ke bAda cittaur3a ke rAnA kumbhakaraNa meM tathA rAva rir3amala jI ke putra joSAH jI meM kisI kAraNa se Apasa meM vaira ba~dha gayA, usa ke pIche rAva rir3amala jI aura mantrI baccharAja jI rAnA kumbhakaraNa ke pAsa cittaur3a meM milane ke liye gaye, yadyapi vahAM jAne se ina donoM se rAnA jI mile jhule to sahI parantu una (rAnA jI) ke mana meM kapaTa thA isa liye unhoM ne chala kara ke rAva rir3amala jI ko dhokhA dekara mAra DAlA, mantrI baccharAja isa sarva vyavahAra ko jAna kara chalacala se vahA~ se nikala kara maNDora meM A gye| rAva rir3amala jI kI mRtyu ho jAne se una ke putra jodhA jI una ke pATanasIna hue aura unhoM ne mantrI baccharAja ko sammAna dekara pUrvavat hI unheM mantrI rakha kara rAjakAja saupa diyA, jodhA jI ne apanI vIratA ke kAraNa pUrva vaira ke hetu rAnA ke deza ko unAr3a kara diyA aura anta meM rAnA ko bhI apane vaza meM kara liyA, rAva jodhA jI ke jo narvaraMga ve rAnI thI usa ratnagarbhA kI kokha se vikama (bIkA jI) aura bIdA nAmaka do putrarata hue tathA dUsarI rAnI jasamAde nAmaka hAr3I thI, usa ke nIbA, sUjA aura sAtala nAmaka tIna putra hue, bIkA jI choTI avasthA meM hI bar3e caJcala aura buddhimAn the isa liye una ke parAkrama teja aura buddhi ko dekha kara hADI rAnI ne mana meM yaha vicAra kara ki bIkA kI vidyamAnatA meM hamAre putra ko rAja nahI milegA, aneka yuktiyoM se rAva jodhA jI ko vaza meM kara una ke kAna bhara diye, rAva jodhA jI bar3e buddhimAn the ataH unhoM ne thor3e hI meM rAnI ke abhiprAya ko acche prakAra se mana meM samajha liyA, eka dina darbAra meM bhAI beTe aura sardAra upasthita the, itane hI meM ku~vara bIkA jI bhI andara se A gaye aura mujarA kara apane kAkA kAndhala jI ke pAsa baiTha gaye, dabAra meM rAjyanIti / ke viSaya meM aneka bAteM hone lagI, usa samaya avasara pAkara rAva jodhA jI ne yaha kahA 1-bacchAvatoM ke kula ke itihAsa kA eka rAsa banA hubhA hai jo ki bIkAnera ke baDe upAzraya (upAsare) meM mahimAmakti jJAnabhaNDAra meM vidyamAna hai, usI ke anusAra yaha lekha likhA gayA hai, isa ke sivAya-mAravADI bhASA me likhA humA eka lekha bhI isI viSaya kA bIkAneranivAsI upAdhyAya zrI paNDita mohanalAla jI gaNI ne bambaI meM hama ko pradAna kiyA thA, vaha lekha bhI pUrvoka rAsa se prAyaH milatA hubhA hI hai, isa lekha ke prApta hone se hama ko uka viSaya kI aura bhI dukhatA ho gaI, ataH hama * ukta mahodaya ko isa kRpA kA anta.karaNa se dhanyavAda dete hai // 2-yaha jAMgalU ke sAMkhaloM kI putrI thii|

Page #257
jainasampradAyazikSA // rahate the, isI se ina ko saba loga Dhelar3iyA boharA kahane lage the, ina meM sonapAla nAmaka eka boharA bar3A AdamI thA, usa ko devavaza sarpa ne kATa khAyA thA tathA eka jatI ( yati ) ne use acchA kiyA thA isI liye usa ne dayAmUla jaina dharma kA grahaNa kiyA thA, usa ke bahuta kAla ke pIche usa ne zatruJjaya kI yAtrA karane ke liye apane kharca se saMgha nikAlA thA tathA yAtrA meM hI usa ke putra utpanna humA thA, saMgha ne mila kara use saMdhaivI ( saMghapati) kA pada diyA thA ataH usa kI aulAvAle loga siMgI kahalAye, kyoMki aisA pratIta hotA hai ki-saMghavI kA apabhraMsa siMgI ho gayA hai, ina (siMgiyoM) ke mI-mahevAvata, gaDhAvata, bhImarAjota aura mUlacandota Adi kaI phirake haiM / / osavAla jAti kA gaurava // priya pAThakagaNa! isa jAti ke viSaya meM Apa se vizeSa kyA kaheM ! yaha vahI jAti hai jo ki kucha samaya pUrva apane dharma, vidyA, ekatA aura paraspara prItibhAva Adi sadguNoM ke bala se unnati ke zikhara para virAjamAna thI, isa jAti kA vizeSa prazaMsanIya guNa yaha thA ki jaise yaha dharmakAryoM meM kaTivaddha thI vaise hI sAMsArika dhanopArjana Adi kAmoM meM bhI kaTivaddha thI, tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra yaha pAramArthika kAmoM meM saMlama thI usI prakAra laukika kAryoM meM bhI kucha kama na thI arthAt apane-'ahiMsA -lar3iyA" arthAt Dhelar3I ke nivAsI // 2-gujarAta aura kaccha Adi dezoM meM saMghavI gotra anya prakAra se bhI anekavidha (kaI taraha kA) mAnA jAtA hai| 3-ye siMgI (saMghavI) jodhapura bhAdi mAravAr3a vAle samajhane cAhiyeM // 4-prIti ke tIna bheda haiM-bhakti, Adara aura neha, ina meM se maki use kahate haiM ki jo puruSa apanI apekSA pada meM zreSTha ho, saguNoM ke dvArA mAnya ho aura vidyA tathA jAti meM bar3A ho, usa kI sevA karanI cAhiye tathA usa para zraddhAbhASa rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki vahI bhakti kA pAtra hai, satya pUcho to yaha guNa saba guNoM se utkRSTa hai, kyoMki yahI saba guNoM kI prApti kA mUla kAraNa hai arthAt isa ke hone se hI manuSya ko saba guNa prApta ho sakate haiM, isa kI gati UrdhvagAminI hai, prIti kA dUsarA bheda Adara hai-Adara use kahate haiM ki-jo puruSa avasthA, dravya, vidyA Arai jAti Adi guNoM meM apane samAna ho usa ke sAtha yogya pratidhApUrvaka vartAva karanA cAhiye, isa (Adara) kI gati samatalavAhinI hai tathA prIti kA tIsarA bheda sneha hai-neha use kahate haiM ki jo puruSa avasthA, dravya, vidyA aura buddhi ke sambaMdha meM apane se choTA ho usa ke hita ko vicAra kara usa kI vRddhi kA upAya karanA cAhiye, isa (neha) kA pravAha jalasrota ke samAna adhogAmI hai, basa prIti ke ye hI tInoM prakAra haiM, kyoMki ukta tInoM bAtoM ke jJAna ke binA bAlana meM prIti nahIM ho sakatI hai-isa liye ina tInoM bhedoM ke kharUpa ko jAna kara yathAyogya ina ke vartAva kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| - - --

Page #258
paJcama adhyAya // 665 paramo dharmaH, rUpa sadupadeza ke anusAra yaha satyatApUrvaka vyApAra kara agaNita dravya ko prApta karatI thI aura apanI satyatA ke kAraNa hI isa ne 'zAha, ina do akSaroM kI anupama upAdhi ko prApta kiyA thA jo ki aba taka mAravAr3a tathA rAjapUtAnA Adi prAntoM meM isa ke nAma ko dedIpyamAna kara rahI hai, saca to yaha hai ki-yA to zAha yA bAdazAha, ye do hI nAma gauravAnvita mAlUma hote hai| ___ isa ke atirikta-itihAsoM ke dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki-rAjapUtAnA Adi ke prAyaH saba hI rajavAr3oM meM rAjoM aura mahArAjoM ke samakSa meM isI jAti ke loga dezadIvAna raha cuke haiM aura unhoM ne aneka dharma aura dezahita ke kArya karake atulita yaza ko prApta kiyA hai, kahA~ taka likheM-itanA hI likhanA kAphI samajhate hai ki yaha jAti pUrva samaya meM sarvaguNAgAra, vidyA Adi meM nAgara tathA dravyAdi kA bhaNDAra thI, parantu zoka kA viSaya hai ki-vartamAna meM isa jAti meM ukta bAteM kevala nAmamAtra hI dIkha par3atI hai, isa kA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai ki isa jAti meM avidyA isa prakAra ghusa gaI hai ki jisa ke nikRSTa prabhAva se yaha jAti kRtya ko akRtya, zubha ko azubha, buddhi ko nirvRddhi tathA satya ko asatya Adi samajhane lagI hai, isa viSaya meM yadi vistArapUrvaka likhA jAye to nissaMdeha eka bar3A grantha bana jAve, isa liye isa viSaya meM yahA~ vizeSa na likha kara itanA hI likhanA kAphI samajhate hai ki vartamAna meM yaha jAti apane kartavya ko sarvathA mUla gaI hai isaliye yaha adhodazA ko prApta ho gaI hai tathA hotI jAtI hai, yadyapi varcamAna meM bhI isa jAti meM samayAnusAra zrImAn jana kucha kama nahIM haiM arthAt aba bhI zrImAn jana bahuta hai aura una kI tArIpha-ghora nidrA meM par3e hue saba AryAvarta ke bhAra ko uThAnevAle bhUtapUrva bar3e lATa zrImAn karjana khayaM kara cuke haiM parantu kevala dravya ke hI hone se kyA ho sakatA hai jaba taka ki usa kA buddhipUrvaka sadupayoga na kiyA jAve, dekhiye! hamAre mAravAr3I osavAla prAtA apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa aneka acche 2 vyApAroM kI tarapha kucha bhI dhyAna na de kara saTTe nAmaka jue meM rAta dina juTe (saMlama ) rahate haiM aura apane bholepana se vA yoM kahiye kikhArtha meM andhe ho kara jue ko hI apanA vyApAra samajha rahe hai, taba kahiye ki-isa jAti kI unnati kI kyA AzA ho sakatI hai ! kyoMki sava zAstrakAroM ne jue ko sAta mahAvyasanoM kA rAjA kahA hai tathA para bhava meM isa se narakAdi duHkha kA prApta honA batalAyA hai, aba socane kI bAta hai ki jaba yaha juA para bhava ke bhI sukha kA nAzaka hai to isa bhava meM bhI isa se sukha aura kIrti kaise prApta ho sakatI hai, kyoMki satkartavya vahI mAnA gayA hai jo ki ubhaya loka ke sukha kA sAdhaka hai| isa durvyasana meM hamAre osavAla bhrAtA hI par3e hai yaha bAta nahIM hai, kintu vartamAna meM

Page #259
66 jainasampradAyazikSA // prAyaH mAravAr3I' vaizya (mahezvarI aura agaravAlaM Adi ) bhI saba hI isa' durvyasana meM nimama haiM, hA vicAra kara dekhane se yaha kitane zoka kA viSaya pratIta hotA hai isI liye to kahA jAtA hai ki vartamAna meM vaizya 'jAti meM avidyA pUrNarUpa se ghusa rahI hai; dekhiye! pAsa meM dravya ke hote hue bhI ina ( vaizya janoM) ko apane pUrvajoM ke prAcIna vyavahAra ( vyApArAdi ) tathA vartamAna kAla ke aneka vyApAra buddhi ko nirvRddhirUpa meM karane vAlI avidyA ke nikRSTa prabhAva se nahIM sUjha par3ate haiM. arthAt saTTe ke sivAya inheM aura koI vyApAra hI nahIM sUjhatA hai| bhalA socane kI vAta hai ki saTTe kA karane vAlA puruSa sAhUkAra vA zAha kamI kahalA sakatA hai ! kamI nahIM, una ko nizcayapUrvaka yaha samajha lenA cAhiye ki isa. durvyasana se unheM hAni ke sivAya aura kucha bhI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai, yadyapi yaha bAta bhI kacit dekhane meM AtI hai kikinhIM logoM ke pAsa isa se bhI dravya A jAtA hai parantu usa se kyA huA ? kyoMki vaha dravya to una ke pAsa se zIghra hI calA jAtA hai ( jue se dravyapAtra huA Aja taka kahIM koI bhI sunA vA dekhA nahIM gayA hai ), isa ke sivAya yaha bhI vicArane kI bAta hai ki isa kAma se eka ko ghATA lagA kara ( hAni pahu~ca kara ) dUsare ko dravya prApta hotA hai ataH vaha dravya vizuddha ( niSpApa vA doSarahita ) nahIM ho sakatA hai, isI liye to doSayukta hone hI se to) vaha dravya jina ke pAsa ThaharatA bhI hai vaha kAlIntara meM 'ausara Adi vyartha kAmoM meM hI kharca hotA hai, isa kA pramANa pratyakSa hI dekha lIjiye ki Aja taka saTTe se pAyA huA kisI kA bhI dravya vidyAlaya, auSadhAlaya, dharmazAlA aura sadAvata Adi zubha kamoM meM lagA huA nahIM dIkhatA hai, satya hai ki pApa kA paisA zubha kArya meM kaise laga sakatA hai, kyoMki usa ke to pAsa Ane se hI manuSya kI buddhi malIna ho jAtI hai, basa buddhi ke malIna ho jAne se vaha paisA * zubha kAryoM meM vyaya na ho kara cure mArga se hI jAtA hai| . .. . .. 'abhI thor3e hI dinoM kI bAta hai ki-tA. 8 janavarI budhavAra 'san 1908 I. ko saMyukta prAnta (yUnAiTeDa prAvinseMna ) ke choTe lATa sAhaba Agare meM phrIgaMja kA buniyAdI patthara rakhane ke mahotsava meM padhAre the tathA vahA~ Agare ke tamAma vyApArI 'sajjana bhI upasthita the, usa samaya zrImAn choTe lATa sAhaba ne apanI' suyogya vaktRtA meM phrIgaMja banane ke aura yamunA jI ke naye pula ke logoM ko dikhalA kara Agare ke vyApAriyoM ko vahA~ ke vyApAra ke bar3hAne ke liye kahA thA, ukta mahodaya kI vaktRtA ko avikala na likhakara pAThakoM ke jJAnArthe hama usa kA sAramAtra likhate haiM, pAThakaMgaNaM use dekheM kara samajha sakeMge ki ukta sAhaba bahAdura ne 'apanI vakRtA meM vyApAriyoM ko kaisI uttama zikSA dI thIM, vaktRtA kA sArAMza yahI thA ki ImAnadArI aura 'saccA lena-dena

Page #260
paJcama adhyAya // 667 karanA hI vyApAra meM saphalatA kA dene vAlA hai, Agare ke nivAsI tIna prakAra ke jue meM lage hue hai,. yaha acchI vAta, nahIM hai kyoMki yaha Agare ke vyApAra kI unnati kA bAdhaka hai, isa liye nAja kA, juA, - cA~dI kA jubhA aura aphIma kA saTTA tuma logoM ko chor3anA cAhiye, ina juoM se jitanI jaldI jitanA dhana AtA hai vaha utanI hI jaldI unhIM se naSTa bhI ho jAtA hai, isa liye isa burAI ko chor3a denA cAhiye, yadi aisA na kiyA jAvegA to-sakAra ko ina ke rokane kA kAnUna banAnA par3egA, isa liye acchA ho ki loga apane Apa hI apane bhale ke liye ina juoM ko chor3a deM, smaraNa rahe ki sarkAra ko ina kI roka kA kAnUna banAnA kucha kaThina hai parantu asambhava nahIM hai, phrIgaMja kI bhaviSyat unnati vyApAriyoM ko aise doSo ko chor3a kara sacce vyApAra meM mana lagAne para hI nirbhara hai" ityAdi, isa prakAra ati sundara upadeza dekara zrImAn lATa sAhaba ne camacamAtI ( camakatI ) huI kannI aura vasUlI se cUnA lagAyA aura patthara rakhane kI rIti pUrI kI gaI, aba seTha sAhUkAroM aura vyApAriyoM ko isa viSaya para dhyAna denA cAhiye ki-zrImAn lATa sAhaba ne juA na khelane ke liye jo upadeza kiyA hai vaha vAstava meM kitanA hitakArI hai, satya to yaha hai ki-yaha upadeza na kevala vyApAriyoM aura mAravAr3iyoM ke liye hI hitakAraka hai barana sampUrNa bhAratavAsiyoM ke liye yaha unnati kA parama mUla hai, isa liye hama bhI prasaMgavaza apane juA khelane vAle bhAiyoM se prArthanA karate haiM ki-a~grena jAtiratna zrImAn choTe lATa sAhava ke ukta sadupadeza ko apanI hRdayapaTarI para likha lo, nahIM to pIche avazya pachatAnA paDegA, dekho| lokokti bhI prasiddha hai ki-"jo na mAne var3o kI sIkha, vaha ThikarA le mAMge bhIkha" dekho! saba hI ko vidita hai ki tuma ne apane guru, zAstroM tathA pUrvajoM ke upadeza kI ora se apanA dhyAna pRthak kara liyA hai, isI liye tumhArI jAti kA vartamAna meM upahAsa ho rahA hai parantu nizcaya rakkho ki-yadi tuma aba bhI na cetoge to tumheM rAjyaniyama isa viSaya se lAcAra kara rak karegA, isa liye samasta mAravAr3I aura vyApArI sajjanoM ko ucita hai ki-haya durvyasana kA tyAga kara sacce vyApAra ko kareM, he pyAre mAravADiyo aura vyApAriyo / Apa loga vyApAra meM unnati karanA cAheM to Apa logoM ke liye kucha bhI kaThina bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha to Apa logoM kA paramparA kA hI vyavahAra hai, dekho! yadi Apa loga eka eka hajAra kA bhI zeyara niyata kara Apasa meM beMce (le leveM ) to Apa loga bAta kI bAta meM do cAra karor3a rupaye ikaTThe kara sakate haiM aura itane dhana se eka aisA uttama kAryAlaya ( kArakhAnA ) khula sakatA hai ki jisa se deza ke aneka kaSTa dUra ho sakate hai, yadi Apa loga isa vAta se DareM aura kaheM ki hama loga kaloM aura kArakhAnoM ke kAma ko nahIM jAnate haiM,

Page #261
68 jainasampradAyazikSA || nahIM hai to yaha Apa logoM kA bhaya aura kathana vyartha hai, kyoMki bhartRhari nI ne kahA hai ki" sarve guNAH kAJcanamAzrayanti" arthAt saba guNa kazcana ( sone ) kA Azraya lete haiM, isI prakAra nItizAstra meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki- " na hi tadvidyate kiJcit, yadarthena na sidhyati " arthAt saMsAra meM aisA koI kAma jo ki dhana se siddha na ho sakatA ho, tAtparya yahI hai ki-dhana se pratyeka puruSa saba hI Apa loga kaloM aura kArakhAnoM ke kAma ko nahIM jAnate haiM to aneka dezoM ke uttamottama kArIgaroM ko bulA kara tathA unheM svAdhIna rakha kara Apa kArakhAnoM kA kAma acche prakAra se calA sakate haiN| kucha kara 1 sakatA hai, dekho ! yadi dravya kA vyaya karake aba anta meM punaH eka bAra Apa logoM se yahI kahanA hai ki - he priya mitro ! aba zIghra hI to, ajJAna nidrA ko chor3a kara khajAti ke sadguNoM kI vRddhi karo aura deza ke kalyANarUpa zreSTha vyApAra kI unnati kara umaya loka ke sukha ko prApta karo | yaha paJcama adhyAya kA osavAla vaMzotpattivarNana nAmaka prathama prakaraNa samApta huA !! dvitIya prakaraNa - poravAla vaMzotpattivarNana || poravAla vaMzotpatti kA itihAsa // padmAvatI nagarI ( jo ki AbU ke nIce vasI thI ) meM jainAcArya ne pratibodha dekara logoM ko jainadharmI banA kara una kA poravAla vaMza sthApita kiyA thotya gha do eka lekha hamAre dekhane meM aise bhI Aye haiM jina meM poravAla ne se| ko prativodha dene vAlA jainAcArya zrIharibhadrasUri jI mahArAja ko likhA hai, paranta zubha' yaha bAta bilakula ka ke rAjya meM hai 1-ye (poravAla ) jana dakSiNa mAravAr3a (goDavAr3a ) aura gujarAta meM bha adhika hai, ina logoM kA osavAlo ke sAtha vivAhAdi sambandha nahIM pitA hai, kintu kevala bhojanavyavahAroM 1 hotA hai, ina kA eka phirakA jaoNghaDAnAmaka hai, usa meM 24 gotra hai - thA usa meM jainI aura vaiSNava donoM dharmI vAle haiM, ina kA rahanA bahuta karake bambala nadI kI chAyA meM rAmapurA, mandasaura, mAlavA tathA hulkara siMgha arthAt ukta sthAnoM meM vaiSNava poravAloM ke karIva tIna hajAra ghara basate haiM, ina ke sivAya bAkI ke jainadharmadhArI poravAla jaoNghar3e haiM jo ki medapura aura ujjaina Adi meM nivAsa karate haiM, Upara kaha cuke haiM ki-jaoNghar3A phirake vAle poravAloM ke 14 gotra haiM, una 24 gotroM ke nAma ye hai - 1 - vAgharI / 2- kAlA / 3 - ghanaghaDa | 4 - ratanAvata / 9- kAmasyA / 10 - sevyA / 11 - UdhiyA 16- maDAvaryA / 17 - muniyAM / 18- ghATyA / 13- mahatA / 24 - kharayA // 5- dhanyautya / 6-majAvaryA / 7-DhavakarA / 8-bhAdalyA | / 12 - vaikhaNDa / 13 - bhUta 19 -galiyA / 20- bhesauTA / / 14 - pharakyA / 15-lameparyA / 21 - naveparyA / 12 - dAnagaDa | ,

Page #262
paJcama adhyAya / / 669 galata siddha hotI hai, kyoMki zrI haribhadra sUri jI mahArAja kA khargavAsa vikrama saMvat 585 (pA~ca sau pacAsI) meM huA thA aura yaha bAta bahuta se granthoM se nirmama siddha ho cukI hai, isa ke atirikta-upAdhyAya zrI samayasundara jI mahArAjakRta zetrujaya rAsa meM tathA zrI vIravijaya jI mahArAja kRta 99 prakAra kI pUjA meM solaha uddhAra zetruJjaya kA varNana kiyA hai, usa meM vikrama saMvat 108 meM terahavA uddhAra jAvar3a nAmaka poravAla kA likhA hai, isa se siddha hotA hai ki-vikrama saMvat 108 se pahile hI kisI jainAcArya ne poravAloM ko pratibodha dekara ukta nagarI meM unheM jainI banAyA thaa| / sUcanA-isa poravAla vaMza meM-vimalazAha, dhanAzAha, vastupAla aura tejapAla Adi aneka puruSa dharmajJa aura anargala lakSmIvAn ho gaye hai, jina kA nAma isa saMsAra meM varNAkSaroM (sunaharI akSaroM ) meM itihAsoM meM saMlikhita hai, inhI kA saMkSipta varNana pAThakoM ke jJAnArtha hama yahA~ likhate hai: poravAla jJAtibhUSaNa vimalazAha mantrI kA varNana // gujerAta ke mahArAja bhImadeva ne vimalazAha ko apanI tarapha se apanA pradhAna adhikArI arthAt daNDapati niyata kara AbU para bhejA thA, yahA~ para ukta mantrI jI ne apanI 1-inhoM ne mulka goDavADa meM zrI AdinAtha khAmI kA eka manohara mandira banavAyA thA (jo ki sAdarI se tIna koza para abhI rANakapura nAma se prasiddha hai), isa mandira kI uttamatA yahA~ taka prasiddha hai ki-racanA meM isa ke samAna dUsarA mandira nahIM mAnA jAtA hai, kahate haiM ki-isa ke vanavagane meM 99 lAkha kharga mohara kA kharca huA thA, yaha bAta zrI samayasundara jI upAdhyAya ne likhI hai| MANTR-AyU aura candrAvatI ke rAjakuTumbajana aNahilavADA pana ke mahArAja ke mANDalika the, ina PHIR itihAsa isa prakAra hai ki yaha ghaza cAlukya vaza kA thA, isa vaza meM nIce likhe hue logoM ne isa kAra rAjya kiyA thA ki-mUlarAja ne dekhI san 942 se 196 paryanta, cAmuNDa ne IsvI san 996 se 1010 taka, ballama ne 6 mahIne taka, durlabha ne IkhI san 1010 se 1022 taka (yaha jainavarmI yA), bhImadeva ne IsvI san 1022 se 1062 taka, isa kI varakarArI meM dhanarAja AvU para rAjya karatA thA tathA bhImadeva gujarAta deza para rAjyazAsana karatA thA, usa samaya mAlave me dhArA nagara meM bhojarAja gaddI para 7 thA, AbU ke rAjA dhanarAjane bhaNahila paTTana ke rAjavA kA pakSa choDa kara rAjA bhoja kA pakSa kiyA thA, isI liye bhImadeva ne apanI tarapha se vimalazAha ko apanA pradhAna adhikArI arthAt daNDapati niyata kara AbU para bhejA thA aura usI samaya meM vimalazAha ne zrI AdinAtha kA devAlaya banavAyA thA, bhImadeva ne dhAra para bhI mAkramaNa kiyA thA aura inhIM kI varakarArI mai gaz2anI ke mahamUda ne somanAtha (mahAdeva) kA mandira lUTA thA, isa ke pIche gujarAta kA rAjya karNa ne isI san 1063 se 1093 taka kiyA, jayasiMha athavA siddharAja ne IkhI san 1093 se 1143 taka rAjya kiyA (yaha jayasiMha cAlukya vaza meM eka vaDA tejakhI aura dhurandhara purupa ho gayA hai), isa ke pIche kumArapAla ne IkhI san 1144 se 1153 taka rAjya kriyA (isa ne jainAcArya zrI hemacandra jI sUri se jaina dharma kA grahaNa kiyA thA, usa

Page #263
jainasampradAyazikSA yogyatAnusAra rAjyasattA kA acchA prabaMdha kiyA thA ki jisa se saba loga una se prasanna the, isa ke atirikta una ke sadvayavahAra se zrI ambAdevI bhI sAkSAt, hokara una para prasanna huI thI aura usI ke prabhAva se mantrI jI ne AbU para zrI AdinAtha khAmI ke mandira ko banavAnA vicArA parantu aisA karane meM unheM jagaha ke liye kucha dikata uThAnI par3I, taba mantrI jI ne kucha soca samajha kara prathama to apanI sAmarthya ko dikhalA kara jamIna ko kabje meM kiyA, pIche apanI udAratA ko dikhalAne ke liye usa z2amIna para rupaye bichA diye aura ve rupaye jamIna ke mAlika ko de diye; isa ke pazcAt dezAntaroM se nAmI kArIgaroM ko bulavA kara saMgamaramara patthara (zveta pASANa) se apanI icchA ke anusAra eka ati sundara anupama kArIgarI se yukta mandira banavAyA, jaba vaha mandira bana kara taiyAra ho gayA taba ukta mantrI jI ne apane guru bRhatkharataragacchIya jainAcArya zrI vardhamAna sUri jI mahArAja ke hAtha se vikrama saMvat 1088 meM usa kI pratiSThA krvaaii| isa ke atirikta aneka dharmakAryoM meM mantrI vimalazAha ne bahuta sA dravya lagAyA, nisa kI gaNanA (ginatI ) karanA ati kaThina hai, dhanya hai aise dharmajJa zrAvakoM ko jo ki lakSmI ko pAkara usa kA sadupayoga kara apane nAma ko acala karate hai / / samaya candrAvatI aura AbU para yazodhavala paramAra rAjya karatA thA), isa ke pIche ajayapAla ne IkhI san 1173 se 1156 taka rAjya kiyA, isa ke pIche dUsare mUlarAja ne dekhI san 1176 se 1170 taka rAjya kiyA, isa ke pIche bholA bhImadeva ne IvI san 1217 se 1241 taka rAjya kiyA (isa kI amaladArI meM AbU para koTapAla aura dhArAvala rAjya karate the, koTapAla ke suloca nAmaka eka putra aura icchinI kumArI nAmaka eka kanyA thI arthAt do santAna the, icchinI kumArI atyanta sundarI thI ataH bhImadeva ne koTapAla se usa kumArI ke dene ke liye kahalA bhejA parantu koTapAla ne icchinI kumArI ko ajamera ke cauhAna rAjA vemuladeva ko dene kA pahile hI se ThaharAva kara liyA thA isa liye koTapAla ne bhImadeva se kumArI ke dene ke liye inakAra kiyA, usa inakAra ko sunave hI bhImadeva ne eka bar3e sainya ko sAtha meM lekara koTapAla para caDhAI kI aura AbUgaDha ke Age donoM meM khUba hI yuddha humA, Akhira kAra usa yuddha me koTapAla hAra gayA parantu usa ke pIche bhImadeva ko zahAbuddIna gorI kA sAmanA karanA par3A aura usI meM usa kA nAza ho gayA), isa ke pIche tribhuvana ne IkhI san 1941 se 1244 taka rAjya kiyA (yaha hI cAlatya paza meM AkhirI puruSa thA), isa ke pIche dUsare bhImadeva ke adhikArI vIra dhavala ne bAghelA vaza ko Akara jamAyA, isa ne gujarAta kA rAjya kiyA aura apanI rAjadhAnI ko aNahila bAr3A pahana mai na karake dholere me kI, isa vaMza ke vizAladeva, arjuna aura sAraMga, ina tInoM ne rAjya kiyA aura isI kI varakarArI meM AbU para prasiddha devAlaya ke nirmApaka (banavAne vAle) poravAla jJAvibhUSaNa vasupAla aura tejapAla kA paDAva hubhA // 1-isa mandira kI sundaratA kA varNana hama yahA~ para kyA kareM, kyoMki isa kA pUrA kharUpa to vahA~ jA kara dekhane se hI mAlama ho sakatA hai|

Page #264
. . 'paJcama adhyAya // 671 poravAla jJAtibhUSaNa nararatna vastupAla aura tejapAla kA varNana // vIra dhavala vAghelA ke rAjyasamaya meM vastupAla aura tejapAla, ina donoM bhAiyoM kA bar3A mAna thA, vastupAla kI patnI kA nAma lalitA devI thA aura tejapAla kI patnI kA nAma anupamA thA / ___ vastupaula ne giranAra parvata para jo zrI neminAtha bhagavAn kA devAlaya banavAyA thA vaha lalitA devI kA smArakarUpa ( smaraNa kA cihnarUpa ) banavAyA thaa| kisI samaya tejapAla kI patnI anupamA devI ke mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki-apane pAsa meM apAra sampatti hai usa kA kyA karanA cAhiye, isa bAta.para khUba vicAra kara usa ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki-AbUrAja para sava sampatti ko rakha denA ThIka hai, yaha nizcaya kara usa ne saba sampatti ko rakha kara usa kA acala nAma rakhane ke liye apane pati aura jeTha se apanA vicAra prakaTa kiyA, unhoM ne bhI isa kArya ko zreSTha samajha kara usa ke vicAra kA anumodana kiyA aura usake vicAra ke anusAra AbUrAja 1-inhIM ke samaya meM dazA aura bIsA, ye do tar3a par3e haiM, jina kA varNana lekha ke bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se yahA~ para nahIM kara sakate haiN| 2-ina kI vazAvali kA krama isa prakAra hai ki: - . caNDapa candraprasAda azvarAja (bhAsakaraNa), isa kI strI kamalA devI azvarAja ( luga madanadeva vastupAla pAla tejapAla ,, - 'jetasiMha lAvaNyasiMha - . * 3-vambaI ilAke ke uttara meM AkhirI TaoNcapara sirohI saMsthAna meM aravalI ke pazcima meM karIba sAta mAila para aravalI kI ghATI ke sAmane yaha parvata hai, isa kA AkAra bahuta lambA aura caur3A hai arthAt isa phI lambAI talahaTI se 20 mAila hai, Upara kA ghATamAthA 14 mAila hai, zikhA 2 mAila hai, isakI dizA IzAna aura naitya hai, yaha pahADa bahuta hI prAcIna hai, yaha vAta isa ke kharupa ke dekhane se hI jAna kI jAtI hai, isa ke patyara vartulAkAra (golAkAra) ho kara muMvAle (cikane) ho gaye haiM,, isa sthiti kA hetu yahI hai ki isake Upara bahuvaM kAlaparyanta vAyu . aura varSA Adi pazca mahAbhUtoM ke paramANuoM kA pariNamana huA hai, yaha bhUgarbhazAstravettAoM kA mata hai, yaha pahADa samudra kI sapATI se ghATamAthA taka 4000 phuTa hai aura pAyA se 3000 phuTa hai tathA isa ke sarvAntima U~ce zikhara 5653 phuTa haiM unhIM ko guru zikhara kahate haiM, IkhI san 1822 meM rAjasthAna ke prasiddha itihAsalekhaka karnala TADa sAhava yahA~ (bhAbUrAja) para Aye the tathA yahA~ ke mandiroM ko dekha kara atyanta prasanna ho kara una kI bahuta

Page #265
672 jainasampradAyazikSA || para prathama se hI vimalazAha ke banavAye hue zrI AdinAtha khAmI ke bhavya devAlaya ke samIpa meM hI saMgamaramara patthara kA eka sundara devAlaya banavAyA tathA usa meM zrI neminAtha bhagavAn kI mUrti sthApita kI / ukta donoM devAlaya kevala saMgamaramara pASANa ke bane hue haiM aura una meM prAcIna Arya logoM kI zilpakalA ke rUpa meM ratna bhare hue haiM, isa zilpakalA ke ratnabhaNDAra ko dekhane se yaha bAta spaSTa mAlUma ho jAtI hai ki- hindusthAna meM kisI samaya meM zilpakalA kaisI pUrNAvasthA ko pahu~cI huI thI / ina mandiroM ke banane se vahA~ kI zobhA akathanIya ho gaI hai, kyoMki - prathama to AbU hI eka ramaNIka parvata hai, dUsare ye sundara devAlaya usa para bana gaye haiM, phira malA zobhA kI kyA sImA ho sakatI hai? saca hai - "sonA aura sugandha" isI kA nAma hai| tArIpha thI, dekhiye ! yahA~ ke jaina mandiroM ke viSaya meM una ke kathana kA sAra yaha hai - "yaha vAta nirvivAda hai ki isa bhAratavarSa ke sarva devAlayoM meM ye AbU para ke devAlaya vizeSa bhavya haiM aura tAjamahala ke sivAya ina ke sAtha mukAvilA karane vAlI dUsarI koI bhI imArata nahIM hai, dhanADhya bhaktoM meM se eka ke khar3e kiye hue Anandadarzaka tathA abhimAna yogya isa kIrtistambha kI anahada sundaratA kA varNana karane meM kalama azata hai" ityAdi, pAThakagaNa jAnate hI haiM ki- karnala TADa sAhaba ne rAjapUtAne kA itihAsa bahuta suyogya rIti se likhA hai tathA una kA lekha prAyaH saba ko mAnya hai, kyoMki jo kucha unhoM ne likhA hai vaha sava pramANasahita likhA hai, isI liye eka kavi ne una ke viSaya me yaha dohA kahA - " TADa samA sAhiva vinA, kSatriya yaza kSaya thAta // phArvasa sama sAhiba vinA, nahi udharata gujarAta" // 1 // arthAt yadi TADa sAhaba na likhate to kSatriyoM ke yaza kA nAza ho jAtA tathA phAsa sAhaba na likhate to gujarAta kA uddhAra nahIM hotA // 1 // tAtparya yaha hai ki--rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa ko karnala TADa sAhaba ne aura gujarAta ke rAjAoM ke itihAsa ko mi0 phArvasa sAhaba ne bahuta parizrama karake likhA hai // zrAvikA sunnu kumArI aura 1- isa pavitra aura ramaNIka sthAna kI yAtrA hama ne saMvat 1950 ke kArtika kRSNa 7 ko kI thI tathA dIpamAlikA (divAlI) taka yahA~ Thahare the, isa yAtrA meM makasUdAbAda nivAsI rAya bahAdura zrImAn zrI megharAja jI koThArI ke jyeSTha putra zrI rakhAla bAvU svargavAsI kI dharmapatnI una ke mAmA bacchAvata zrI govindacanda jI tathA naukara cAkaroM sahita kula sAta AdamI the, ( ina kI adhika vinatI hone se hameM bhI yAtrAsaMgama karanA par3A thA ), isa yAtrA ke karane meM AvU, zatrukSaya, giranAra, bhoyaNI aura rANapura Adi pazcatIrthI kI yAtrA bhI bar3e Ananda ke sAtha huI thI, isa yAtrA meM isa (A) sthAna kI aneka bAtoM kA anubhava hameM huA una meM se kucha bAtoM kA varNana hama pAThakoM ke jJAnArtha yahA~ likhate haiM: AvU para varttamAna vastI - AbU para vartamAna meM vastI acchI hai, yahA~ para sirohI mahArAja kA eka adhikArI rahatA hai aura vaha delavAr3A (jisa jagaha para ukta mandira banA huA hai usa ko isI delavAr3A' nAma se kahate haiM) ko jAte hue yAtriyoM se kareM (mahasUla) vasUla karatA hai, parantu sAdhu, yatI,

Page #266
pazcama adhyAya // 673 ukta devAlaya ke banavAne meM dravya ke vyaya ke viSaya meM eka aisI dantakathA hai kizilpakAra apane hathiyAra (auz2Ara ) se jitane patthara koraNI ko khoda kara roz2a nikAlate the unhIM ( pattharoM ) ke barAbara taula kara una ko roz2a majUrI ke rupaye diye jAte the, yaha krama barAbara devAlaya ke bana cukane taka hotA rahA thaa| dUsarI eka kathA yaha bhI hai ki-duSkAla ( durmikSa vA akAla ) ke kAraNa AbU para bahuta se majadUra loga ikaTThe ho gaye the, basa unhIM ko sahAyatA pahu~cAne ke liye yaha devAlaya banavAyA gayA thaa| aura brAhmaNa Adi ko kara nahIM denA paDatA hai, yahA~ kI aura yahA~ ke adhikAra meM Aye hue UriyA Adi prAmoM kI utpatti kI sarva vyavasthA ukta adhikArI hI karatA hai, isa ke sivAya-yahaoN para bahuta se sarkArI naukaroM, vyApAriyoM aura dUsare bhI kucha rahavAsiyoM (raIso) kI vastI hai, yahA~ kA bAjAra bhI nAmI hai, vartamAna meM rAjapUtAnA Adi ke ejeMTa gavarnara janarala ke nivAsa kA yaha mukhya sthAna hai isa liye yahA~ para rAjapUtAnA ke rAjo mahArAjoM ne bhI apane 2 baeNgale banavA liye haiM aura vahA~ ve loga prAyaH uSNa Rtu meM havA khAne ke liye jAkara Thaharate haiM, isa ke atiripha una (rAjoM mahArAjoM) ke darvArI vakIla loga vahA~ rahate haiM, arvAcIna sudhAra ke anukUla sarva sAdhana rAjya kI ora se prajA ke aiza ArAma ke liye vahA~ upasthita kiye gaye haiM jaise-myUnIsipAliTI, prazasta mArga aura rozanI kA supravandha Adi, yUropiyana logoM kA bhojanAlaya (hoTala ), poSTa Aphisa aura sarata kA maidAna, ityAdi imArateM isa sthala kI zobhArUpa haiN| _ AvU para jAne kI sugamatA-kharaiDI nAmaka sTezana para utarane ke bAda usa ke pAsa meM hI murzidAbAdanivAsI zrImAn zrIbudha siMha jI rAyavahAdura dudheDiyA ke banavAye hue jaina mandira aura dharmazAlA haiM, isa liye yadi AvazyakatA ho to dharmazAlA meM Thahara jAnA cAhiye nahIM to savArI kara AvU para cale jAnA cAhiye, AbU para DAka ke pahuMcAne ke liye aura vahaoN pahuMcAne ko savArI kA prabaMdha karane ke liye eka bhAr3evAra rahatA hai usa ke pAsa toMge Adi bhADe para mila sakate haiM, AbU para jAne kA mArga uttama hai tathA usa kI lambAI satraha mAila kI hai, toMge me tIna manuSya baiTha sakate haiM aura prati manuSya Yrupaye bhADA lagatA hai arthAt pUre tagi kA kirAyA 12) rupaye lagate haiM, anya savArI kI apekSA toMge meM jAne se ArAma bhI rahatA hai, AbU para pahuMcane meM DhAI tIna ghaNTe lagate haiM, vahA~ bhADedAra (Theke vAle) kA Aphisa hai aura ghoDA gADI kA tavelA bhI hai, Adhu para saba se uttama aura prekSaNIya (dekhane ke yogya) padArtha jaina devAlaya hai, vaha mADedAra ke sthAna se Der3ha mAila kI dUrI para hai, vahaoN taka jAne ke liye baila kI aura ghoDe kI gADI milatI hai, delavADe meM devAlaya ke bAhara yAtriyoM ke utarane ke liye sthAna bane hue haiM, yahA~ para baniye kI eka bUkAna bhI hai jisa meM ATA dAla bhAdi saba sAmAna mUlya se mila sakatA hai, delavADA se thor3I dUra paramAra jAti ke garIba loga rahate hai jo ki majadUrI mAdi kAma kAja karate haiM aura dahI dUdha Adi bhI becate haiM, devAlaya ke pAsa eka bAvaDI hai usa kA pAnI acchA hai, yahaoN para bhI eka bhADedAra ghoDoM ko rakhatA hai isa liye kahIM jAne ke liye ghoDA bhADe para mila sakatA hai, isa se acalezvara, gomukha, nakhI tAlAba aura parvata ke prekSaNIya dUsare sthAnoM para jAne ke liye tathA saira karane ko jAne ke liye bahuta bhArAma hai, uSNa Rtu meM AvU para baDI bahAra rahatI hai isI liye vaDhe loga prAyaH uSNa Rtu ko vahIM vyatIta karate haiM / 85

Page #267
674 janasampradAyazikSA || . isI rIti se isa ke viSaya meM bahuta sI bAteM pracalita haiM jina kA varNana anAvazyaka samajha kara nahIM karate haiM, khaira - devAlaya ke banane kA kAraNa cAhe koI hI kyoM na ho kintu, asala meM sArAMza to yahI hai ki isa devAlaya ke banavAne meM anupamA aura lIlAvatI kI dharmabuddhi hI mukhya kAraNabhUta samajhanI cAhiye, kyoMki - nissIma dharmabuddhi aura niSkAma bhakti ke binA aise mahat kArya kA karAnA ati kaThina hai, dekho| AvU sarIkhe durgama mArga para tIna haz2Ara phuTa U~cI saMgamaramara patthara kI aisI manohara imArata kA uThavAnA kyA asAmAnya audArya kA darzaka nahIM hai? saba hI jAnate haiM ki-AbU kre pahAr3a meM saMgamaramara patthara kI khAna nahIM hai kintu mandira meM lagA huA saba hI patthara AbU ke nIce se karIba paccIsa mAila kI dUrI se jarIvA kI khAna meM se lAyA gayA thA ( yaha patthara ambA bhavAnI ke DUMgara ke samIpa bakhara prAnta meM milatA hai ) parantu kaise lAyA gayA, kauna se mArga se lAyA gayA, lAne ke samaya kyA 2 parizrama uThAnA par3A aura kitane dravya kA kharca huA, isa kI tarkanA karanA ati kaThina hI nahIM kintu azakyavat pratIta hotI hai, dekho ! vartamAna meM to AbU para gAr3I Adi ke jAne ke liye eka prazasta bhArga banA diyA gayA hai parantu pahile ( devAlaya ke banane ke samaya ) to AbU para car3hane kA mArga ati durgama thA arthAt pUrva samaya meM mArga meM gahana jhAr3I thI tathA aghorI jaisI krUra jAti kA saJcAra Adi thA, bhalA socane kI bAta hai ki-ina saba kaThinAiyoM ke upasthita hone ke samaya meM isa devAlaya kI sthApanA jina puruSoM ne karavAI thI una meM dharma ke dRDha nizcaya aura usa meM sthira bhakti ke hone meM sandeha hI kyA hai | vastupAla aura tejapAla ne isa devAlaya ke atirikta bhI devAlaya, pratimA, zivAlaya upAzraya (upAsare), vidyAzAlA, stUpa, masjida, kuA, tAlAba, bAvar3I, sadAvrata aura pustakAlaya kI sthApanA Adi aneka zubha kArya kiye the, jina kA varNana hama kahA~ taka kareM buddhimAn puruSa Upara ke hI kucha varNana se una kI dharmabuddhi aura lakSmIpAtratA kA anumAna kara sakate haiM / ina ( vastupAla aura tejapAla ) ko udAharaNarUpa meM jAge 1 spaSTa mAlUma ho sakatI hai ki- pUrva kAla meM isa AryAvartta deza dharmAtmA tathA kubera ke samAna ghanADhya gRhastha jana ho cuke haiM, AhA ! aise hI puruSaratnoM se yaha ratnagarbhA basundharA zobhAyamAna hotI hai aura aise hI nararatnoM kI satkIrti aura nAma sadA kAyama rahatA hai, dekho !' zubha kAryoM ke karane vAle ve vastupAla aura tena - pAla isa saMsAra se 'cale jA cuke haiM, una ke gRhasthAna Adi ke bhI koI cihna isa samaya DhU~Dhane para bhI nahIM milate hai, parantu ukta mahodayoM ke nAmAGkita kAryoM se isa bhAratabhUmi rakhane se yaha bAta bhI meM bar3e 2 paropakArI

Page #268
paJcama adhyAya 685 685 pA~cavA~ prakaraNa-bAraha nyAta varNana // bAraha nyAtoM kA vartAva // vAraha nyAtoM meM jo paraspara meM vartAva hai vaha pAThakoM ko ina nIce likhe hue do dohoM se acche prakAra vidita ho sakatA hai:dohA-khaNDa khaMDelA meM milI, saba hI bAraha nyAta // khaNDa prastha nRpa ke samaya, jImyA dAlaru bhAta // 1 // beTI apanI jAti meM, roTI zAmila hoya // kAcI pAkI dUdha kI, bhinna bhAva nahiM koya // 2 // sampUrNa bAraha nyAtoM kA sthAnasahita vivaraNa // saMkhyA nAma nyAta sthAna se saMkhyA nAma nyAta sthAna se 1 zrImAla bhInamAla se 7 khaMDelavAla khaMDelA se 2 osavAla osiyA~ se 8 mahezvarI DIDU DIDavANA se 3 mer3atavAla mer3atA se 9 paukarA paukara jI se jAyalavAla jAyala se 10 TITor3A TITor3agar3ha se 5 vaSeravAla vaSerA se 11 kaThAr3A khATU gar3ha se 6 pallIvAla pAlI se 12 rAjapurA rAjapura se madhyapradeza (mAlavA) kI samasta bAraha nyaateN|| saMkhyA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAta 1 zrI zrImAla 4 osavAla 7 pallIvAla 10 mahezvarI DIDU 2 zrImAla 5 khaMDelavAla 8 poravAla 11 hUmar3a 3 agravAla 6 vagheravAla 9 jesavAla 12 cauraMDiyoM 1-ina doho kA artha sugama hI hai, isa liye nahIM likhA hai| 2-saba se prathama samasta vAraha nyAne ba~DelA nagara meM ekatrita huI thI, usa samaya nina 2 nagarI se jora vaizya Aye the vaha saba viSaya koSTha me likha diyA gayA hai, isa koSTha ke bhAge ke do koThA meM dezaprathA ke anusAra bAraha nyAtoM kA nidarzana kiyA gayA hai arthAt jahA~ agravAla nahIM Aye vahA~ citravAla zAmila gine gaye, isa prakAra pIche se jaisA 2 maukA jisa 2 dezavAloM ne dekhA vaisA hI ve karate gaye, isa meM asalI tAtparya una kA yahI thA ki-sava vaizyoM meM ekatA rahe aura unnati hotI rahe kintu kevala peTa ko bhara 2 kara cale jAne kA una kA tAtparya nahIM thA // . 3-'sthAna sahita, arthAt jina sthAno se Arakara ve saba ekatrita hue the dikho saMkhyA 2 kA nott)| 4-ina me zrI zrImAla hastinApura se, apravAla agarohA se, poravAla pArevA se, jaisavAla jasalagaDha se, hamaDa sAdavADA se tathA cauraDiyA cAvaDiyA se Aye the, zeSa kA sthAna prathama likha hI cuke hai / / 03 or

Page #269
cainsmprdaayshikssaa|| gauDhavAr3a, gujarAta tathA kAThiyAvAr3a kI samasta bAraha nyAteM // saMkhyA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAta saMkhyA nAma nyAta 1 zrImAla citravAla 7 poravAla 10 mahezvarI 2 zrIzrImAla 5 pallIvAla 8 khaMDelavAla 11 ThaMThavAla 3 osavAla 6 vagharavAla 9 mer3atavAla 12 harasaurI yaha paJcama adhyAya kA bAraha nyAsavarNana nAmaka pA~cavA~ prakaraNa samApta huaa| chaThA prakaraNa-caurAsI nyAtavarNana // caurAsI nyAtoM tathA una ke sthAnoM ke nAmoM kA vivaraNa // saMkhyA nAma nyAta sthAna se saMkhyA nAma nyAta sthAna se 1 zrImAla bhInamAla se 14 kakasthana vAlapha~DA se 2 zrIzrImAla hastinApura se 15 kapolA nagrakoTa se 3 zrIkhaNDa zrInagara se 16 kA~kariyA karaulI se zrIguru AbhUnA DaulAi se 17 kharavA kheravA se 5 zrIgaur3a siddhapura se 18 khaDAyatA khaMDavA se 6 agaravAla agarohA se 19 khemavAla khemAnagara se ajamerA ajamera se 20 khaMDelavAla kheDelAnagara se ajauSiyA ayodhyA se 21 gaMgarAr3A gaMgarAr3a se 9 aDAliyA ADaNapura se 22 gauhilagar3ha se avayavAla oNbera AmAnagara se 23 gaulavAla gaulagar3ha se 11 osavAla osiyA nagara se 24 gogavAra gogA se 12 kaThAr3A khATU se 25 gauMdauDiyA gau~dor3a devagaDha se 13 kaTanerA kaTanera se 26 cakaur3a raNathaMbhacakAvA gada malhArI se 1-ina meM se citravAla cittor3agar3ha se, ThaMThavAla............. se tathA harasaurA harasaura se Aye the, zeSa kA sthAna prathama likha hI cuke hai| 2-'sthAnoM ke, arthAt jina ra sthAnoM se A 2 kara ekatrita hue the una 1 sthAnoM ke / 10 avakapamA

Page #270
paJcama adhyAya // 687 saMkhyA nAma nyAta sthAna se saMkhyA nAma nyAta sthAna se 27 caturatha caraNapura se 56 vadanaurA badanaura se 28 cItaur3A cittaur3agar3ha se 57 varamAkA brahmapura se 29 coraDiyA cAvaMDiyA se 58 vidiyAdA vidiyAda se 30 jAyalavAla jAvala se 59 vAgAra vilAsa purI se 31 jAlorA sauvanagaDha nAlaura se 60 bhavanage bhAvanagara se 32 jaisavAla ___jaisalagaDha se 61 mUMgaDavAra bhUrapura se 33 jambUsarA jambU nagara se 62 mahezvarI / DIDavANe se 34 TA~Taur3A TaoNTaur3a se 63 meDatavAla meDatA se 35 TaMTauriyA TaMTerA nagara se 64 mAthuriyA mathurA se 36 ha~sara DhAkalapura se 65 moDa siddhapura pATana se 37 dasaurA dasaura se 66 mAMDaliyA maoNDalagar3ha se 38 dhavalakauSTI dhaulapura se 67 rAjapurA / rAjapura se 39 dhAkar3a dhAkagar3ha se 68 rAjiyA rAjagar3ha se 40 nAranagaresA narANapura se 69 lavecU lAvA nagara se 41 nAgara nAgaracAla se 70 lADa lAvAgar3ha se 42 nemA harizcandra purI se 71 harasaurA harasaura se 43 narasiMghapurA narasiMghapura se 72 hUmar3a sAdavAr3A se 44 navA~marA navasarapura se 73 halada haladA nagara se 15 nAgindrA nAgindra nagara se 74 hAkariyA hAkagaDha nalavara se 16 nAthacallA sirohI se 75 sA~bharA sA~bhara se 47 nAchelA nADolAi se 76 saDauhayA hiMgalAdagar3ha se 48 nauTiyA nausalagaDha se 77 sareDavAla sAdar3I se 49 pallIvAla pAlI se __78 sauraThavAla giranAra se 50 paravAra pArA nagara se 79 setavAla sItapura se 51 paJcama paJcama nagara se 80 sauhitavAla sauhita se paukarA . 81 surandrA surandrapura avantI se 53 pauravAra pArevA se 82 saunayA saunagaDha se 54 pausarA pausara nagara se 83 sauraMDiyA zivagirANA se 55 vagheravAla vaSerA se

Page #271
png jainasampradAyazikSA, Age cala kara hama jyotiS kI kucha Avazyaka bAtoM ko likheMge una meM sUrya zrI udaya aura anta tathA laya ko spaSTa jAnane kI rIti, ye do viSaya mukhyatayA gRhalo ke lAma ke liye likhe jAvage, kyoMki gRhasa loga putrAdi ke janmasamaya meM sAdhAraNa (kucha par3he hue) jyotiSiyoM ke dvArA janmasamaya ko batalA kara janmakuMDalI banavAda haiM, isake pIche anya deza ke vA usI deza ke kisI vidvAn jyotiSI se janmapatrI banavAte haiM, isa dazA meM prAyaH yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta se logoM kI janmapatrI zubhAzubha phala nahIM milatA hai taba ve loga janmapatrI ke banAne vAle vidvAn ko tyA jyotiSa vidyA ko doSa dete haiM arthAt isa vidyA ko asatya (jhUThA) batalAte hai, parantu vicAra kara dekhA jAye to isa viSaya meM na to janmapatra ke banAne vAle vidvAn kA doSa hai aura na jyoti vidyA kA hI doSa hai kintu doSa kevala janmasamaya meM ThIka lama na lena kA hai, tAparya yaha hai ki yadi janmasamaya meM ThIka rIti se lama le liyA jAve tathA usI ke anusAra janmapatrI banAI jAve to usa kA zubhAzuma phala avazya mila sakatA hai, isa meM koI bhI sandeha nahIM hai, parantu zoka kA viSaya to yaha hai kinAmamAtra ke jyotiSI loga lana banAne kI kriyA ko bhI to ThIka rIti se nahIM jAnate haiM phira una kI banAI huI jannakuNDalI (deve) se zubhAzubha phala kaise vidita ho sakatA hai, isa liye hama lama ke vanAne kI kriyA kA varNana ati sarala rIti se kareMge / solaha tithiyoM ke nAma // saMkhyA saMskRta nAma hindI nAma saMkhyA saMskRta nAma hindI nAma 1 pratipad par3ivA 9 navamI naumI 2 dvitIyA dvaija 10 dazamI dazavI 3 tRtIyA tIja 11 ekAdazI gyArasa caturthI 12 dvAdazI vArasa 5 paJcamI . pA~cama 13 trayodazI terasa 6 SaSThI chaTha 14 caturdazI caudasa 7 saptamI sAtama 15 pUrNimA vA pUrNa- pUnama vA pUranamAsI mAsI 8 aSTamI AThama 16 amAvAsyA amAvasa sUcanA-kRSNa pakSa (vadi) meM pandrahavIM tithi amAvAsyA kahalAtI hai tathA zukla pakSa (sudi) meM pandrahavIM tithi pUrNimA vA pUrNamAsI kahalAtI hai / /

Page #272
paJcama adhyaay|| manDe phrAiDe sAta vAroM ke nAma // saMkhyA saMskRta nAma hindI nAma musalamAnI nAma aMgrejI nAma : 1 sUryavAra itavAra AitavAra / 2 candravAra somavAra pIra / 3 bhaumavAra maMgalavAra maMgala 4 budhavAra budhavAra budha guruvAra bRhaspativAra jumerAta 6 zukravAra zukravAra jumA 7 zanivAra zanizcara zanIvAra saTarDe sUcanA-sUryavAra ko AdityavAra, somavAra ko candravAra, bRhaspativAra ko bihaphai tathA zanivAra ko zanaizcara vA zanIcara bhI kahate hai / sacAIsa nakSatroM ke nAma // saMkhyA nAma saMkhyA nAma saMkhyA nAma saMkhyA nAma 1 azvinI 8 puSya 15 khAti 22 zravaNa 2 bharaNI 9 AzleSA 16 vizAkhA 23 ghaniSThA 3 kRttikA 10 maghA 17 anurAdhA 24 zatabhiSA 4 rohiNI 11 pUrvAphAlgunI 18 jyeSThA 25 pUrvAbhAdrapada 5 mRgazIrSa 12 uttarAphAlgunI 19 mUla 26 uttarAbhAdrapaTa 6 ArdA 13 hasta 20 pUrvASAr3hA 27 revatI 7 punarvasu 14 citrA 21 uttarApAr3A sattAIsa yogoM ke nAma // saMkhyA nAma saMkhyA nAma saMkhyA nAma saMkhyA nAma 1 viSkumbha 8 dhRti 15 vana 22 sAdhya 2 prIti 9 zUla 16 siddhi 23 zubha 3 AyuSmAn 10 gaNDa 17 vyatIpAta 24 zukla 4 saubhAgya 11 vRddha 18 varIyAna 25 brahmA 5 zobhana 12 dhruva 19 parigha 26 aindra 6 atigaNDa 13 vyAghAta 20 ziva 27 vaidhRti 7 sukarmA 14 harSaNa 21 siddha Sur

Page #273
708 bava kolava gara jainasampradAyazikSA // sAta karaNoM ke nAma // 1-baba / 2-bAlava / 3-kaulava / 4-taitila / 5-gr|6-vnnin aura 7-viSTi // 1 sUcanA-tithi kI sampUrNa ghar3iyoM meM do karaNa bhogate haiM arthAt yadi tithi sATha ghar3I kI ho to eka karaNa dina meM tathA dUsarA karaNa rAtri meM bItatA hai, parantu zAka pakSa kI par3ivA kI tamAma ghar3iyoM ke dUsare Adhe bhAga se baba aura bAlava Adi Ate haiM tathA kRSNa pakSa kI caturdazI kI ghar3iyoM ke dUsare Adhe bhAga se sadA sthira karaNa Ave haiM, jaise dekho ! caturdazI ke dUsare bhAga meM zakuni, amAvAsyA ke pahile bhAga meM catupyada, dUsare bhAga meM nAga aura par3ivA ke pahile bhAga meM kistuma, ye hI cAra sthira , karaNa kahalAte haiN| karaNoM ke bItane kA spaSTa vivaraNa // zukla pakSa ( sudi) ke karaNa // kRSNa pakSa ( vadi ) ke karaNa // tithi prathama bhAga dvitIya bhAga tithi prathama bhAga dvitIya bhAga 1 bAlava bAlava kaulava 2 taitila gara 3 vaNija viSTi vaNija viSTi 4 bava bAlava 5 kaulava taitila kaulava taitila 6 gara vaNija vaNija 7 viSTi kaulava kaulava 9 taitila 10 vaNija vaNija 11 bava bAlava 12 kaulava taitila kaulava taitila 13 gara 14 gara vaNija 30 catuppada nAga amAvasa zubha kAryoM meM niSiddha tithi Adi kA varNana // jisa tithi kI vRddhi ho vaha tithi, jisa tithi kA kSaya ho vaha tithi, : bh s s s bAlava h m h m m h baba viSTi bava bAlava h m gara bAlava taitila gara viSTi viSTi m h m s vava bAlava vaNina zakuni bava 15 viSTi pUrNimA

Page #274
paJcama adhyaay|| 709 kA pahilA AdhA bhAga, viSTi, vaidhRti, vyatIpAta, kRSNa pakSa kI trayodazI (terasa ) se pratipad (par3ivA ) taka cAra divasa, dina aura rAtri ke bAraha vajane ke samaya pUrva aura pIche ke daza pala, mAtA ke Rtudharma saMbaMdhI cAra dina, pahile goda liye hue lar3ake vA lar3akI ke vivAha Adi meM usa ke janmakAla kA mAsa; divasa aura nakSatra, jeTha kA mAsa, adhika mAsa, kSaya mAsa, sattAIsa yogoM meM viSkumbha yoga kI pahilI tIna ghar3iyA~, vyAghAta yoga kI pahilI nau ghar3iyA~, zUla yoga kI pahilI pA~ca ghar3iyA~, vajra yoga kI pahilI nau ghar3iyA~, gaNDa yoga kI pahilI chaH ghar3iyA~, atigaNDa yoga kI pahilI cha: ghar3iyA~, cauthA candramA, AThavaoN candramA, bArahavA candramA, kAlacandra, guru tathA zukra kA asta, janma tathA mRtyu kA sUtaka, manobhA tathA siha rAzi kA vRhaspati (siMhastha varSe ), ina saba tithi Adi kA zuma kArya meM grahaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| 1-sUtaka vicAra tathA usa meM karttavya-putra kA janma hone se daza dina taka, putrI kA janma hone se ghAraha dina taka, jisa strI ke putra ho usa (bI) ke liye eka mAsa taka, putra hote hI mara jAve to eka dina taka, paradeza meM mRtyu hone se eka dina taka, ghara me gAya; maiMsa; ghoDI aura U~TinI ke vyAne se eka dina taka, ghara meM ina ( gAya Adi ) kA bharaNa hone se japa taka ina kA mRta zarIra ghara se bAhara na nikalA jAve taba taka, dAsa dAsI ke putra tathA putrI Adi kA janma vA maraNa hone se tIna dina taka tathA garbha ke girane para jitane mahIne kA garbha gire utane dinoM taka sUtaka rahatA hai| bisa ke gRha mai janma vA maraNa kA sUtaka ho vaha vAraha dina taka devapUjA ko na kare, usa meM bhI mRtakasamvadhI sUtaka me ghara kA mUla skadha (mUla kaoNpiyA) daza dina taka devapUjA ko na kare, isa ke sivAya zeSa ghara vAle tIna dina taka devapUjA ko na kareM, yadi mRtaka ko chuA ho to cauvIsa prahara taka pratikramaNa (paDikamaNa) na kare, yadi sadA kA bhI akhaNDa niyama ho to samatA bhAva rakha kara zambarapane meM rahe parantu mukha se navakAra mantra kA bhI uccAraNa na kare, sthApanA jI ke hAtha na lagAve; parantu yadi mRtaka ko na chuA ho to kevala ATha prahara taka pratikramaNa (padikamaNa) na kare, bhaiMsa ke bacA hone para pandraha dina ke pIche usa kA dUdha pInA kalpatA hai, gAya ke bacA hone para bhI pandraha dina ke pIche hI usa kA bhI dUdha pInA kalpatA hai tathA bakarI ke baccA hone para usa samaya se ATha dina ke pIche dUdha pInA kalpatA hai| RtumatI strI cAra dina taka pAtra Adi kA sparza na kare, cAra dina taka pratikramaNa na kare tathA pA~ca dina taka devapUjA na kare, yadi rogAdi kisI kAraNa se tIna dina ke uparAnta bhI kisI strI ke raka calatA huA dIkhe to usa kA vizeSa dopa nahIM mAnA gayA hai, Rtu ke pazcAt strI ko ucita hai ki-zuddha viveka se pavitra ho kara pA~ca dina ke pIche sthApanA pustaka kA sarza kare tayA sAdhu ko pratilAma deve, RnumatI strI jo tapasyA (upavAsAdi ) karatI hai vaha to saphala hotI hI hai parantu use pratikamaNa Adi kA karanA yogya nahIM hai (jaisA ki Upara likha cuke hai), yaha carcarI anya meM kahA hai, jisa ghara meM janma kA maraNa kA sUtaka ho vahaoN cAraha dina taka sAdhu AhAra tathA pAnI ko na yahare (le), kyoMki-nizIthasUtra ke solahave uddezya me janma maraNa ke sUtaka se yukta ghara durgachanIka kahA hai|

Page #275
710 ravi udvega cala lAbha amRta kAla zubha roga udvega ravi zubha amRta cala roga kAla soma amRta kAla lAbha udvega zubha zubha roga udvega cala amRta kAla lAbha zubha roga soma cala roga kAla lAbha udvega maGgala roga udvega cala lAbha lAbha amRta amRta lAbha zubha cala kAla vijJAna - Upara ke koSTha se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki jisa dina jo vAra ho usa dina usI bAra ke nIce likhA huA caughar3iyA sUryodaya ke samaya meM baiThatA hai vaha pahilA samajhanA cAhiye, pIche usa ke utarane ke bAda usa vAra se chaThe cAra kA caughar3iyA baiThatA hai vaha dUsarA samajhanA cAhiye, pIche usa ke utarane ke bAda usa ( chaThe ) bAra se chaThe vAra kA caughar3iyA baiThatA hai, yahI krama Age bhI ravivAra ke dina pahilA udvega nAmaka caughar3iyA hai usa ke zukra kA cala nAmaka caughar3iyA baiThatA hai, isI anukrama se pratyeka vAra ke dina bhara kA caughar3iyA jAna lenA cAhiye, eka caughar3iyA Der3ha ghaNTe taka rahatA hai arthAt sabere ke chaH baje se le kara zAma ke chaH baje taka bAraha ghaNTe meM ATha caughar3iye vyatIta hote haiM, ina meM se - amRtaH zubhaH lAbha aura cala; ye cAra caughar3iye uttama tathA udvega; roga aura kAla; ye tIna caughar3iye nikRSTa haiM, isa liye acche caughar3iyoM meM zubha kAma ko karanA rAtri kA caughar3iyA || zubha amRta cala jainasampradAya zikSA || dina kA caughar3iyA || budha lAbha amRta kAla maGgala kAla lAbha udvega zubha amRta cala roga kAla zubha roga udvega cala guru zubha roga udvega cala lAbha zubha amRta cala roga kAla lAbha udvega amRta kAla zukra cala lAma amRta kAla cala roga zubha roga udvega budha guru zukra udvega amRta roga dekho ! samajhanA cAhiye, jaise utarane ke pIche ravi se chaThe kAla kAla udvega zani kAla zubha roga udvega cala lAbha zubha udvega amRta cala cAhiye lAbha zubha Li Li Lang Shuang A Xi Li Li Li zani lAbha udvega amRta cala roga kAla zubha asRta roga lAbha ||

Page #276
pazcama adhyAya || 711 vijJAna -- isa koSTha meM Upara se kevala itanA hI antara hai ki eka bAra ke pahile caughar3iye ke utarane ke pIche usa vAra se pA~caveM vAra kA dUsarA caughar3iyA baiThatA hai, zeSa saba viSaya Upara likhe anusAra hI hai / choTI bar3I panotI tathA usa ke pAye kA varNana // pratyeka manuSya ko apanI janmarAzi se jisa samaya cauthA vA AThavAM zani ho usa samaya se 2|| varSa taka kI choTI panotI jAnanI cAhiye, bArahavA~ zani baiThe ( lage ) taba se lekara dUsare zani ke utarane taka barAbara 7|| varSa kI bar3I panotI hotI hai, usa meM se bArahaveM zani ke hone taka 2 // varSa kI panotI mastaka para samajhanI cAhiye, pahile zani ke hone taka 2|| varSa kI panotI chAtI para jAnanI cAhiye tathA dUsare zani ke hone taka 2 // varSa kI panotI pairoM para jAnanI cAhiye / jisa dina panotI baiThe usa dina yadi janmarAzi se pahilA; chaThA tathA gyArahavA~ candra ho to usa panotI ko sone ke pAye jAnanA cAhiye, yadi dUsarA pA~cavA~ tathA navA candra ho to usa panotI ko rUpe ke pAye jAvanA cAhiye, yadi tIsarA; sAtavA~ tathA dazavA~ candra ho to usa panotI ko tA~be ke pAye jAnanA cAhiye tathA yadi cauthA AThavA~ aura bArahavA~ candra ho to usa panotI ko lohe ke pAye jAnanA cAhiye // panotI ke phala tathA varSa aura mAsa ke pAye kA varNana // yadi panotI sone ke pAye baiThI ho to cintA ko utpanna kare, yadi panotI rUpe ke pAye baiThI ho to dhana mile; yadi panotI tA~be ke pAye baiThI ho to sukha aura sampatti mile tathA yadi panotI lohe ke pAye baiThI ho to kaSTa prApta ho, isI prakAra jisa dina barSa tathA mAsa baiThe usa dina jisa rAzi kA candra ho usa ke dvArA Upara likhe anusAra sone ke; rUpe ke tathA tA~be ke pAye para baiThane vAle varSa athavA mAsa kA vicAra kara sampUrNa varSa kA athavA mAsa kA phala jAna lenA cAhiye, jaise- dekho ! kalpanA karo kisaMvat 1964 ke prathama caitra zukla par3ivA ke dina mIna rAzi kA candra hai vaha ( candra ) meSarAzi vAle puruSa ko bArahavA hotA hai isa liye Upara kahI huI rIti se lohe ke pAye para varSa tathA mAsa baiThA ata use kaSTa dene vAlA jAna lenA cAhiye, isI rIti se dUsarI rAzivAloM ke liye bhI samajha lenA cAhiye //

Page #277
puNya mUla zravaNa revatI 712 jainasampradAyazikSA // corI gaI athavA khoI huI vastu kI prApti vA aprApti kA varNana // pUrva dizA meM dakSiNa dizA meM pazcima dizA meM uttara dizA meM zIghra milegI tIna dina meM milegI eka mAsa meM milegI nahIM milegI rohiNI mRgazIrSa AdrI punarvasu aagun maghA pUrvAphAlgunI uttarA phAlgunI citrA khAti vizAkhA anurAdhA jyeSThA pUrvASADhA uttarASADhA abhijit dhaniSThA zatabhiSA pUrvAbhAdrapada uttarAbhAdrapada azvinI bharaNI kRttikA vijJAna-Upara ke koSTha se yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki-jisa dina vastu khoI gaI ... ho athavA curAI gaI ho ( vaha dina yadi mAlUma ho to) usa dina kA nakSatra dekhanA cAhiye, yadi rohiNI nakSatra ho to Upara likhe anusAra samajha lenA cAhiye ki vaha vastu pUrva dizA meM gaI hai tathA vaha zIghra hI milegI, yadi vaha dina mAlUma na ho to jisa dina apane ko usa vastu kA corI jAnA vA khoyA jAnA mAlama ho usa dina kA nakSatra dekha kara Upara likhe anusAra nirNaya karanA cAhiye, yadi usa dina mRgazIrSa nakSatra ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki vastu dakSiNa dizA meM gaI hai tathA vaha tIna dina meM milegI, yadi usa dina ArdrA nakSatra ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki vaha vastu pazcima dizA meM gaI hai tathA eka mahIne meM milegI aura yadi usa dina punarvasu nakSatra ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki vaha vastu uttara dizA meM gaI hai tathA vaha nahIM milegI, isI prakAra koSTha meM likhe hue saba nakSatroM ke anusAra vastu ke viSaya meM nizcaya kara lenA cAhiye // nAma rakhane ke nakSatroM kA varNana // saMkhyA nAma nakSatra akSara saMkhyA nAma nakSatra akSara 1 azvinI cU, ce, co, lA, 7 punarvasu ke, ko, hA, hI, 2 bharaNI lI, la, le, lo 8 puSya hU, he, ho, DA, 3 kRttikA bha, I, U, e, 9 AzleSA DI, Du, De, Do, 4 rohiNI o, bA, bI, bU, 10 maghA ma, mI, mU, me, . 5 mRgazira be, bo, kA, kI, 11 pUrvAphAlgunI mo, TA, TI, i, 6 ArdrA kU, gha, Da, cha, 12 uttarAphAlgunI Te, To, pa, pI,

Page #278
saMkhyA nAma nakSatra akSara 13 hasta pu, Sa, Na, Tha, 14 citrA pe, po, rA, rI, 15 khAtI rU, re, ro, tA, 16 vizAkhA tI, tU, te, to, 17 anurAdhA nA, ni, nU, ne, 18 jyeSThA no yA, yI, yU, 19 mUla ye, yo, bha, bhI, 20 pUrvASAr3hA bhU, dha, pha, Dha, paJcama adhyAya || saMkhyA nAma nakSatra akSara 21 uttarASAr3hA bhe, bho, ja, jI, 22 abhijit jU,je,jo, khA, 23 zravaNa khI, khu, khe, kho, 24 ghaniSThA ga, gI, gU, ge, 25 zatabhiSA go, sA, sI, 26 pUrvAbhAdrapada se, so, da, dI, 27 uttarAbhAdrapada du, Ja, jha, tha, 28 revatI de, do, ca, cI, sU, candrarAzi kA varNana // rAzi / nakSatra tathA usa ke pAde / mepa azvinI, bharaNI, kRttikA kA prathama | tula pAda / vRSa kRttikA ke tIna pAda, rohiNI, mRgazira ke do pAda / mithuna mRgazira ke do pAda, ArdrA, punarvasu ke tIna pAda 1 rAzi / nakSatra tathA usa ke pAda / citrA ke do pAda, khAti, vizAkhA ke tIna pAda / vRzcika vizAkhA kA eka pAda, anurAdhA, jyeSThA / dhana mUla, pUrvASADhA, uttarASADhA kA prathama pAda / makara uttarASAr3hA ke tIna pAda, zravaNa, dhaniSThA ke do pAda / dhaniSThA ke do pAda, zatabhiSA, pUrvAbhAdrapada ke tIna pAda | karka punarvasu kA eka pAda, puSya, AzleSA / siMha maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, uttarAphAlgunI kA kumbha 713 prathama pAda / kanyA uttarAphAlgunI ke tIna pAda, hasta, mIna citrA ke do pAda / pUrvAbhAdrapada kA eka pAda, uttarAbhAdrapada, revatI // tithiyoM ke bhedoM kA varNana // pahile jina tithiyoM kA varNana kara cuke hai una ke kula pA~ca bheda hai-nandA, bhadrA, jayA, riktA aura pUrNA, aba kauna 2 sI tithiyA~ kisa 2 bhedavAlI hai yaha bAta nIce likhe koSTha se vidita ho sakatI hai: 1 - uttarASADhA ke cauthe bhAga se lekara zravaNa kI pahilI cAra ghaDI paryanta abhijita nakSatra ginA jAtA hai, itane samaya meM jisa kA janma huA ho usa kA abhijit nakSatra me janma huA samajhanA cAhiye // 2-smaraNa rahe ki -eka nakSatra ke cAra caraNa ( pAda vA pAye) hote haiM tathA candramA do nakSatra aura eka pAye taka arthAt nau pAryo taka eka rAzi meM rahatA hai, candramA ke rAzi me sthita hone kA yahI krama barAbara jAnanA cAhiye // 90

Page #279
jainasampradAyazikSA // sNkhyaa| bhed| tithiyaaN| saMkhyA / bhed| tithiyA~ / 1 nandA par3ivA, chaTha aura ekaadshii| 4 riktA cautha, naumI aura caudaza / 2 bhadrA dvitIyA, saptamI aura dvaadshii| 5 pUrNA paJcamI, dazamI aura pUrNimA / 3 jayA tRtIyA, aSTamI aura ters| sUcanA-yadi nandA tithi ko zukravAra ho, bhadrA tithi ko budhavAra ho, jayA tithi ko maGgalavAra ho, ritA tithi ko zanivAra ho tathA pUrNA tithi ko guruvAra (bRhaspativAra ) ho to usa dina siddhi yoga hotA hai, yaha (yoga) saba zubha kAmoM meM acchA hotA hai / dizAzUla ke jAnane kA koSTha // nAma vaar| dizA meN| nAma vAra / dizA meN| soma aura zanivAra ko| pUrva dishaameN| budha tathA maGgalavAra ko| uttara dizA meN| guruvAra ko| dakSiNa dizA meN| ravi tathA zukravAra ko| pazcima dizA meN| yoginI ke nivAsa ke jAnane kA koSTha // nAma tithi| dizA meN| nAma tithi| dizA meM / par3ivA aura naumii| pUrva dizA meM / SaSThI aura cturdshii| pazcima dizA meN| tRtIyA aura ekaadshii| ami koNa meN| saptamI aura puurnnmaasii| vAyavya koNa meM / paJcamI aura tryodshii| dakSiNa dizA meN| dvitIyA aura dshmii| uttara dizA meN| caturthI aura dvaadshii| nairRtya koNa meM / aSTamI aura amaavaasyaa| IzAna koNa meM / yoginI kA phala // sNkhyaa| trph| phl| saMkhyA / trph| 1 dAhinI trph| dhana kI hAni 3 pITha kI tarapha / vA~chita phala ko karane vaalii| dene vaalii| 2 bAI trph| sukha dene vaalii| 4 sammukha hone pr| maraNa tathA takalIpha ko dene vaalii| candramA ke nivAsa ke jAnane kA koSTha // raashi| dizA meN| raashi| dizA meN| meSa aura siNh| pUrva dizA meN| mithuna, tula aura kumbh| pazcima dizA meN| vRSa, kanyA aura makara / dakSiNa dizA meN| vRzcika, karka aura mIna / uttara dizA meM /

Page #280
saMkhyA / 1 2 tarapha | sammukha hone para saGkrAnti / dhana tathA mIna kI / karatA hai / dAhinI tarapha ho sukha tathA sampatti ne para / karatA hai / ke nivAsa ke jAnane kA koThe // vRSa tathA kumbha kii| meSa tathA karka kI / paJcama adhyAya || candramA kA phala | phala | saMkhyA / / artha kA lAbha 3 kanyA tathA mithuna kI / vRzcika tathA siMha kI / makara tathA tula kii| tithi / dvitIyA / caturthI / SaSThI / aSTamI / dazamI / dvAdazI / kAlarAhu nAma vAra | dizA meM / nAma baar| dizA meM / nAma vAra | dizA meM | nAma vAra | dizA meM / shnivaar| pUrva dizA meN| guruvaar| dakSiNa dizA meN| maMgalavAra / pazcima dizA meN| ravivAra / uttara zukravAra | agnikoNa meN| budhavAra / nairRtya koNa meM / somabAra / vAyavya koNa meN| dizA meM / arkadagdhA tathA candradagdhA tithiyoM kA varNane // arkadagdhA tithiyA~ | candradagdhA tithiyA~ || tarapha 1 pITha kI tarapha hone para / vAha tarapha hone para 4 M 715 phala | prANoM kA nAza karatA hai| / dhana kA kSaya karatA hai / candrarAzi | vRSa aura karka rAzi ke candra meM / ghana aura kumbha rAzi ke candra meM / vRzcika aura kanyA rAzi ke candra meM / / mIna aura makara rAzi ke candra meM tula aura siMha rAzi ke candra meM / meSa aura mithuna rAzi ke candra meM 1 / tithi / dazamI / dvitIyA / dvAdazI / aSTamI / SaSThI / caturthI / iSTa kAla sAdhana | pahile kaha cuke hai ki- janmakuMDalI vA janmapatrI ke banAne ke liye iSTakAla kA sAdhana karanA atyAvazyaka hotA hai, kyoMki isa ( iSTakAla ) ke zuddha kiye vinA janma 1- paradezAdi meM gamana karane ke samaya ukta saba bAto ( dizAzUla Adi ) kA dekhanA Avazyaka hotA hai, ina bAtoM ke jJAnArthaM isa dohe ko kaNTha rakhanA cAhiye ki - "dizAzUla le jAve vArye, rAhu yoginI pUTha // sammukha leve candramA, lAvai lakSmI lUTa" // 1 // ima ke sivAya janma ke candramA meM paradezagamana, tIrthayAtrA, yuddha, vivAha, dhaurakarma arthAt muNDana tathA naye ghara me nivAsa, ye pA~ca kArya nahIM karane cAhiyeM // 2- arkadagdhA tathA candradagdhA tithiyoM meM zubha tathA mAGgalika kArya kA karanA atyanta niSiddha hai |

Page #281
716 cainasampradAyazikSA || patrI kA phala kabhI ThIka nahIM mila sakatA hai, isa liye jaba isa viSaya kA saMzera ke varNana kiyA jAtA hai: ghaNTA banAne kI vidhi - eka ghaTI ( ghar3I ) ke 21 ninaTa hote haiM. isa liye DhAI daNDa (ghar3I ) kA eka ghaNTA ( arthAt 60 minaTa ) hotA hai, isa rIti se nahI rAtra ( rAta dina ) sATha ghaTI kA arthAt caubIsa ghaNTe kA hotA hai, natra ghaNTA bAhe banAne ke samaya isa bAta kA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye ki jitanI ghaTI auaura ho ko 2 // se bhAga denA cAhiye, kyoMki isa se ghaNTA; minaTa tathA teniNDa taka mAna ho sakate haiM. jaise- dekho ! 14 ghaTI, 20 pala tathA 15 vipala ne ghaNTe banAne hai to pA~ca DhAma sAr3he bAraha ko nikAlA to zeSa ( cAkI) rahauM - 1150115, na eka ghaTI ke 24 minaTa hue tathA 50 pala ke - 20 dAma 50 arthAt 20 minaTa hue, inameM pUrva ke 24 minaTa nilAye to 88 minaTa hue tathA 15 vipala ke - 18 bana 15 aryAt 18 sekiNDa hue, isa liye -14 ghaTI 20 pala tathA 15 vipala ne pUre 5 baDe, 14 minaTa tathA 18 seniNDa hue || dUsarI vidhi -- ghaTI pala tathA vipala ko dviguNa ( cUnA ) karane 60 se canna kara 5 kA bhAga do, jo labgha Ave use ghaNTA samajho, zeSa ko 60 se guNA kara ke tathA pala ke ahnoM ko jor3a kara 5 kA bhAga do, jo labdha nAve use ninaTa sa maura zeSa ko sATha (60 ) se guNA kara ke tathA vipala ke nahIM ko tor3a kara 5 kA bhAga do, jo labdha Ave use sekiNDa sanajho, udAharaNa - 14/20115 ko higuNa ( dUnA ) kiyA to 28/40/90 hue, ina meM te vyantima 10 naM 60 kA kA diyA to lavdha eka mAyA, isa eka ko pala meM tor3A to 28/11130 hue, ina 5 kA bhAga diyA to labdha 5 nAyA, ye hI pA~ca ghanTe hue, zeSa 3 ko 60 se gu karake una meM 11 jor3e to 221 hue, ina se 5 kA bhAga diyA to 88 hue, inhIM ko minaTa samajho, zeSa eka ko 60 se guNA karake una meM 30 bor3e to 90 1- laraNa rahe ki savAce kA nizAna isa prakAra se likhA jAyegA - 1115, hAI kA vizAla za paune do kA 1145 / pUrI rAzi 60 hai, isI kA naMga 113 vA hillA 1530145 janA kahiye 2- daNDa, nAr3I aura kaTA Adi saMjJAye STI (ghar3I) ko ho haiM aura paTa, viSTale pani tyAdi vipala hI ko saMjJAyeM hai / 3-14 / 20145 bAkI 122 / 30 aba 10 me te 30 nahIM ghaTa sakatA hai, isa liye baco huI do pakSoM ne se eka TikA ko lekara usa ke pala banAye to 60 pada hue, ina ko 20 ne jor3A do 80 patra hue, i se 30 ko ghaTAvA ho 50 varSe, isa liye 1150/45 hue, isI prakAra yaha na kaha 11

Page #282
bhAga hue, ina meM 5 kA basa 14 ghar3I, 20 pala sekiNDa hue / paJcama adhyAya || 717 diyA to labdha 18 hue, inhI ko sekiNDa samajho, 45 vipala ke 5 ghaNTe, 44 minaTa tathA 18 tathA banAne hoM 2 kA bhAga vipala bana se caDhA kara ghaTI; pala aura isI prakAra yadi ghaNTA; minaTa aura sekiNDa ke ghaTI ; pala aura vipala to ghaNTA; minaTa aura sekiNDa ko 5 se guNA kara tathA 60 do arthAt AdhA kara do to ghaNTA minaTa aura sekiNDa ke nAveMge, jaise- dekho ! inhIM 5 ghaNTe 44 minaTa tathA 18 sekiNDa ko 5 se guNA kiyA to 25|220/90 hue, ina ko 60 se car3hAyA to 28 / 41 / 30 hue, ina meM do kA bhAga diyA ( AdhA kiyA ) to 14 / 20 / 45 rahe arthAt 5 ghaNTe 44 minaTa tathA 18 sekiNDa kI 14 ghaTI; 20 pala tathA 45 vipala hue, yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki do kA bhAga dene para jaba AghA bacatA hai taba usa kI jagaha 30 mAnA jAtA hai, jaise ki - 41 kA AdhA 20 // hogA, isa liye vahA~ ASe ke sthAna meM 30 samajhA jAvegA, isI prakAra DhAI guNA karane meM bhI ukta bAta kA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye / isa kA eka ati sulabha upAya yaha bhI hai ki- ghaNTe ; minaTa aura sekiNDa kI jaba ghaTI Adi banAnA ho to ghaNTe Adi ko dUnA kara usa meM usI kA AdhA jor3a do, jaise - 5144 / 18 ko dUnA kiyA to 10/88 36 hue, una meM unhIM kA AdhA 2 / 52/9 jor3e to 12 / 140/45 hue, ina meM 60 kA bhAga diyA to 14/20/40 hue arthAt ukta ghaNTe Adi ke ukta daNDa aura pala Adi ho gaye | sUryAsta kAla sAdhana | paJcAGga meM likhe hue pratidina ke dinamAna ke prathama Upara likhI huI kriyA se ghaNTe; minaTa aura sekiNDa banA lene cAhiyeM, pIche unheM AdhA kara denA cAhiye, aisA karane se sUryAstakAla ho jAvegA, udAharaNa --- kalpanA karo ki - dinamAna 31135 hai, inake ghaNTe banAye to 12 ghaNTe tathA 38 minaTa hue, ina kA AdhA kiyA to 6 / 19 hue, basa yahI sUryAstakAla huA arthAt sUrya ke asta hone kA samaya 6 baja kara 19 minaTa para siddha huA, isI prakAra AvazyakatA ho to sUryAstakAla ke ghaMTe Adi ko dUnA karake ghaTI tathA pala bana sakate hai arthAt dinamAna nikala sakatA hai | 1- pahile 90 me 60 kA bhAga diyA to labdha eka AyA, isa eka ko 220 meM jor3A to 221 hue, zeSa bace hue 30 ko vaisA hI rahane diyA, aba 221 me 60 kA bhAga diyA to labdha 3 Aye, ina 3 ko 25 meM jor3A to 28 hue, zeSa bace hue 41 ko vaisA hI rahane diyA, basa 28|41 | 30 ho gaye //

Page #283
718 jainasampradAyazikSA // sUryodaya kAla ke jAnane kI vidhi // 12 meM se sUryAstakAla ke ghaNToM aura minaToM ko ghaTA dene se sUryodayakAla vana jAtA hai, jaise-12 meM se 619 ko ghaTAyA to 541 zeSa rahe arthAt 5 vaje ke 41 minaTa para sUryodayakAla ThaharA, evaM sUryodayakAla ke ghaNToM aura minaToM ko dUnA kara ghaTI aura pala banAye to 28 / 25 hue, basa yahI rAtrimAna hai, dinamAna kA AdhA dinA aura rAtrimAna kA AdhA rAtrimAnArtha ( rAtrya ) hotA hai tathA dinamAna meM rAtrimAnArtha ko jor3ane se rAjya arthAt nizIthasamaya hotA hai, jaise-15/47/30 dinA hai tathA 1112 // 30 rAtrimAnA hai, isa rAtrimAnArtha ko (19312 / 30 ko) dinamAna meM jor3A to rAjya arthAt nizIyakAla 1514730 huA / dUsarI kriyA-60 meM se dinamAna ko ghaTA dene se rAtrimAna banatA hai, dinamAna meM 5 kA bhAga dene se sUryAstakAla ke ghaNTe aura minaTa nikalate haiM tathA rAtrimAna meM 5 kA bhAga dene se sUryodayakAla banatA hai, jaise-31135 meM 5 kA bhAga diyA to 6 labdha hue, zeSa bace hue eka ko 60 se guNA kara usa meM 35 jor3e tathA 5 kA bhAga diyA to 19 labdha hue, basa yahI sUryAstakAla huA arthAt 619 sUryAstakAla ThaharA, 60 meM se dinamAna 3135 ko ghaTAyo to 2825 rAtrimAna rahA, usa meM 5 kA bhAga diyA to 5141 hue, basa yahI sUryodayakAla vana gayA // iSTakAla viracana // yadi sUryodayakAla se do pahara ke bhItara taka iSTakAla banAnA ho to sUryodayakAla ko iSTasamaya ke ghaNToM aura minaToM meM se ghaTA kara daNDa aura pala kara lo to madhyAha ke bhItara taka kA iSTakAla vana jAvegA, vaise-kalpanA karo ki-sUryodaya kAla 6 vana ke 7 minaTa tathA 19 sekiNDa para hai to iSTasamaya 10 baja ke 11 minaTa tathA 37 sekiNDa para huA, kyoMki antara karane se 4 / 3 / 48 ke ghaTI aura pala Adi 108 30 hue, basa yahI iSTakAla huA, isI prakAra madhyAha ke Upara jitane ghaNTe Adi hue hoM una kI ghaTI Adi ko dinArgha meM jor3a dene se do pahara ke Upara kA iSTakAla sUryodaya se bana jaavegaa| sUryAsta ke ghaNTe aura minaTa ke uparAnta jitane ghaNTe Adi vyatIta hue hoM una kI ghaTI aura pala Adi ko dinamAna meM jor3a dene se rAjyardha taka kA iSTakAla bana jaavegaa| 1-smaraNa rahe ki-24 ghaNTe kA arthAt 60 ghaTI kA ahorAtra (dinarAta) hotA hai, ghaTAne kI rIvi isa prakAra samajhanI cAhiye-15 / dekho! 60 meM se 31 ko ghaTAyA to 19 rahe, aba 35 ko ghaTAnA hai parantu 35 ke Upara zUnya hai arthAt zUnya meM se 35 ghaTa nahIM sakatA hai to 19 meM se eka nikAlA arthAt 29 kI jagaha 28 raksA tathA usa nikAle hue eka ke pala banAye to 60 hue, ina meM se 35 ko nikAlA (ghaTAyA) to 25 vace maryAda 60 meM se 335 ko ghaTAne se 2825rhe|

Page #284
paJcama adhyaay|| rAjya ke uparAnta jitane ghaNTe aura minaTa hue hoM una ke daNDa aura paloM ko rAjya meM jor3a dene se sUryodaya taka kA iSTa bana jAvegA // dUsarI vidhi-sUryodaya ke uparAnta tathA do prahara ke bhItara kI ghaTI aura paloM ko dinArdha meM ghaTA dene se iSTa bana jAtA hai, athavA sUryodaya se lekara jitanA samaya vyatIta huA ho usa kI ghaTI aura pala banA kara madhyAhottara tathA argha rAtri ke bhItara taka kA jitanA samaya ho use dinArya meM jor3a dene se madhya rAtri taka kA iSTa vana jAvegA, athavA sUryodaya ke anantara jitane ghaNTe vyatIta hue hoM una kI ghaTI aura pala banA kara unheM 60 meM se ghaTA dene se iSTa bana jAtA hai, dinArtha ke Upara ke jitane ghaNTe vyatIta hue hoM una kI ghaTI aura pala banA kara unheM rAjya meM ghaTA dene se rAjya ke bhItara kA iSTakAla bana jAtA hai| lama jAnane kI rIti // jisa samaya kA lagma banAnA ho usa samaya kA prathama to Upara likhI huI kriyA se iSTa vanAo, phira usa dina kI vartamAna saMkrAnti ke jitane aMza gaye hoM una ko paJcAGga meM dekha kara lagnasAraNI meM unhIM aMzoM kI pati meM usa saGkrAnti vAle koSTha kI pati ke barAvara ( sAmane ) jo koSTha ho usa koSTha ke ar3oM ko iSTa meM jor3a do aura usa sAraNI meM phira dekho jahA~ tumhAre jor3e hue aMka mileM vahI lama usa samaya kA jAno, parantu saraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki yadi tumhAre jor3e hue aGka sATha se Upara (adhika ) hoM to Upara ke aGkoM ko ( sATha ko nikAla kara zeSa aGkoM ko ) kAyama rakvo arthAt una aDkoM meM se sATha ko nikAla DAlo phira Upara ke jo aGka hoM una ko sAraNI meM dekho, jisa rAzi kI pati meM ve aGga mileM utane hI aMza para usI lama ko smjho|| ___ katipaya mahajanoM kI janmakuMDaliyA~ ava katipaya mahajjanoM kI janmakuNDaliyA~ likhI jAtI hai-jina kI grahavizeSasthiti ko dekha kara vidvajjana grahavizeSajanya phala kA anubhava kara sakeMge:tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra khAmI kI jnmkunnddlii|| zrI rAmacaMdra jI mahArAja kI janmakuNDalI // 10ke ma. 1sU bu.XVza.) zani. X 1sUcutra 10ma. 4rA.. .

Page #285
720 zrIkRSNacandra mahArAja kI janmakuNDalI || 5. sa. 16 cu. rA. 3 11 7 za.zu. 2 caM. 10 rA. 2 sU. 9 ke. zrI hulakara mahArAja zrI siyAjIrAva bahAdura indaura kI janmakuNDalI 6 / 17 // zu.yu.8 1 11 1rA gu. sU. su. ke. 12.gu. jainasampradAyazikSA | maM. 6 4 ke. gu. 10 saM0 12 2caM. mahArAja zrI pratApasiMha jI bahAdura IMTara kI janmakuNDalI || 12 10 za. 5. 11ma. kaisare hinda mahArANI khargavAsinI zrI vikToriyAM kI janmakuNDalI || 10 madhusU ca. 3 ca. 12 ke. 2. ke. 4 6 svargavAsI mahArAja zrI yazavanta siMha nI vahAdura jodhapura kI janmakuNDalI || (sU bu .ma. 11 gu. 8 zu. 5 gu. 11 8 rA. 11 rA.zu caM. sU. bu.gu. zu. 10 sUcanA - bahuta se puruSoM kI janmapatrI kA zubhAzubha phala prAyaH jisa kA kAraNa prathama likha cuke haiM ki una meM iSTakAla ThIka rIti se hai, isa liye jina janmapatrioM kA phala na milatA ho una meM samajhanA cAhiye tathA kisI vidvAna se use ThIka karAnA cAhiye, 4 10 ca. mahArAja zrI siradArasiMha jI bahAdura jodhapura kI janma kuNDalI // 12 4 1 rA. 2 maM. 3. ke. 12za. nahIM milatA haiM nahIM liyA jAtA iSTakAla kA gar3abar3a kintu jyotiHzAla 1- isa zAhajAdI kA janma kensigaTana ke rAjamahala meM san 1819 I. ke maI mAsa kI 24 tA. savere 4 bajra ke 6 minaTa tathA 16 sekiNDa ke samaya huA thA // 2-saMvat 1916 miti kArtika kRSNA 1, iSTa 58/5 para janma huA || 3 - saMvat 1894 Azvina sudi 9, iSTa 57/58 para janma huA || 4- saMvat 1901 miti migazira vadi 5, iSTa 30 31 ke samaya janma huA | 5- saMvat 1966 miti mAgha sudi 1, budhavAra, 41 12110 ke samaya janma huA // ---- "

Page #286
721 pazcama adhyAya // para se zraddhA ko nahIM haTAnA cAhiye, kyoMki-jyotiHzAstra (nimittajJAna ) kamI mithyA nahIM ho sakatA hai, dekho! Upara jinaM prasiddha mahodayoM kI janmakuNDaliyA~ yahA~ uddhata (darja) kI haiM una ke lamasamaya meM pharka kA honA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki isa vidyA ke pUrNa jJAtA vidvAnoM se iSTakAla kA saMzodhana karA ke ukta kuNDaliyA~ banAvAI gaI pratIta hotI hai aura yaha bAta kuNDaliyoM ke grahoM vA una ke phala se hI vidita hotI hai, dekho! ina kuNDaliyoM meM jo ucca graha tathA rAjyayoga Adi par3e haiM una kA phala saba ke pratyakSa hI hai, basa yaha bAta jyotiSa zAstra kI satyatA ko spaSTa hI batalA rahI hai| __janmapatrikA ke phalAdeza ke dekhane kI icchA rakhane vAle janoM ko bhadrabAhusaMhitA, janmAmbhodhi, trailokyaprakAza tathA bhuvanapradIpa Adi grantha evaM vRhajjAtaka, bhAvakutUhala tathA laghupArAzarI Adi jyotiSazAstra ke granthoM ko dekhanA cAhiye, kyoMki ukta anthoM meM sarve yogoM tathA grahoM ke phala kA varNana bahuta uttama rIti se kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ para vistAra ke bhaya se grahoM ke phalAdeza Adi kA varNana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai kintu gRhasthoM ke liye lAmadAyaka isa vidyA kA jo atyAvazyaka viSaya thA usa kA saMkSepa se kathana kara diyA gayA hai, AzA hai ki-gRhastha jana usa kA abhyAsa kara usa se avazya lAbha uThAveMge / yaha paJcama adhyAya kA jyotirviSaya varNana nAmaka navA prakaraNa samApta huaa| dazavA~ prakaraNa-kharodayavarNana // kharodaya vidyA kA jJAna // vicAra kara dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki-kharodaya kI vidyA eka bar3I hI pavitra tathA AtmA kA kalyANa karane vAlI vidyA hai, kyoMki-isI ke abhyAsa se pUrvakAlIna mahAnubhAva apane AtmA kA kalyANa kara avinAzI pada ko prApta ho cuke hai, dekho! zrI jinendra deva aura zrI gaNadhara mahArAja isa vidyA ke pUrNa jJAtA ( jAnane vAle) the arthAt ve isa vidyA ke prANAyAma Adi saba aGgoM aura upAGgoM ko bhale prakAra se jAnate the, dekhiye! jainAgama meM likhA hai ki-"zrI mahAvIra arihanta ke pazcAt caudaha pUrva ke pAThI zrI bhadrabAhu khAmI jaba hue the tathA unhoM ne sUkSma prANAyAma ke dhyAna kA parAvarttana kiyA thA usa samaya samasta saI ne mila kara una ko vijJapti kI thI" ityAdi / 1-bhadravAhusahitA Adi pranya jainAcAryoM ke banAye hue hai| 2-bRhajjAtaka bhAdi prantha anya (jainAcAryoM se bhinna ) AcAryoM ke banAye hue hai // 1

Page #287
722 jainasampradAyazikSA // itihAsoM ke avalokana se vidita hotA hai ki jainAcArya zrI hemacandra sUri jI tathA dAdA sAhiba zrI jinadatta sUri jI Adi aneka jainAcArya isa vidyA ke pUre abhyAsI the, isa ke atirikta-thor3I zatAbdI ke pUrva Anandadhana jI mahArAja, cidAnanda (kapUracanda) jI mahArAja tathA jJAnasAra (nArAyaNa )jI mahArAja Adi bar3e 2 adhyAtma puruSa ho gaye haiM jina ke banAye hue anthoM ke dekhane se vidita hotA hai kiAtmA ke kalyANa ke liye pUrva kAla meM sAdhu loga yogAbhyAsa kA khUba bartAva karate the, parantu aba to kaI kAraNoM se vaha vyavahAra nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, kyoMki prathama toaneka kAraNoM se zarIra kI zakti kama ho gaI hai, dUsare-dharma tathA zraddhA ghaTane lagI hai, tIsare-sAdhu loga pustakAdi parigraha ke ikaDe karane meM aura apanI mAnamahimA meM hI sAdhutva ( sAdhupana ) samajhane lage haiM, cauthe-loma ne bhI kucha 2 una para apanA paJjA phailA diyA hai, kahiye aba kharodayajJAna kA jhagar3A kise acchA lage! kyoMki yaha kArya to lomarahita tathA AtmajJAniyoM kA hai kintu yaha kaha dene meM bhI atyukti na hogI ki muniyoM ke AtmakalyANa kA mukhya mArga yahI hai, aba yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki ve (muni) apane AtmakalyANa kA mArga chor3a kara ajJAna sAMsArika janoM para apane DhoMga ke dvArA hI apane sAdhutva ko prakaTa kreN| prANAyAma yoga kI daza bhUmi haiM, jina meM se pahilI bhUmi (maJjala) kharodayajJAna hI hai, isa ke abhyAsa ke dvArA bar3e 2 gupta bhedoM ko manuSya sugamatApUrvaka hI jAna sakate haiM tathA. bahuta se rogoM kI oSadhi bhI kara sakate hai| kharodaya pada kA zabdArtha zvAsa kA nikAlanA hai, isI liye isa meM kevala zvAsa kI pahicAna kI jAtI hai aura nAkapara hAtha ke rakhate hI gupta bAtoM kA rahasya citravat sAmane A jAtA hai tathA aneka siddhiyAM utpanna hotI haiM parantu yaha dRDha nizcaya hai kiisa vidyA kA abhyAsa ThIka rIti se gRhaskhoM se nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki prathama toyaha viSayaM ati kaThina hai arthAt isa meM aneka sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, dUsare isa vidyA ke jo granthU hai una meM isa viSaya kA ati kaThinatA ke sAtha tathA ati saMkSepa se varNana kiyA gayA hai jo sarva sAdhAraNa kI samajha meM nahIM A sakatA hai, tIsareisa vidyA ke ThIka rIti se jAnane vAle tathA dUsaroM ko sugamatoM ke sAtha abhyAsa karA sakane vAle puruSa virale hI sthAnoM meM dekhe jAte haiM, kevala yahI kAraNa hai ki vartamAna meM isa vidyA ke abhyAsa karane kI icchA vAle puruSa usa meM pravRtta ho kara lAbha hone ke 1-yogAbhyAsa kA vizeSa varNama dekhanA ho to "vivekamArtaNDa' 'yoga rahasa' tathA 'yogazAstra Adi anyoM ko dekhanA cAhiye // 2-chipe hue rahasyoM // 3-AsAnI se|| 4-tasvIra ke smaan|| 5-AsAnI // -tatpara vA lagA huA //

Page #288
pazcama adhyAya || 723 badale aneka hAniyA~ kara baiThate haiM, astu, inhIM saba bAtoM ko vicAra kara tathA gRhastha janoM ko bhI isa vidyA kA kucha abhyAsa honA Avazyaka samajha kara una ( gRhasthoM) se siddhe ho sakane yogya isa vidyA kA kucha vijJAna hama isa prakaraNa meM likhate hai, mAzA hai ki-gRhastha jana isa ke avalambana se isa vidyA ke abhyAsa ke dvArA lAbha uThAveMge, kyoMki -- isa vidyA kA abhyAsa isa bhava aura para bhava ke sukha ko niHsandeha prApta karA sakatA hai // svarodaya kA svarUpa tathA Avazyaka niyama // 1 -- nAsikA ke bhItara se jo zvAsa nikalatA hai usa kA nAma khara hai, usa ko sthira citta ke dvArA pahicAna kara zubhAzubha kAryoM kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / 2-khara kA sambandha nAr3iyoM se hai, yadyapi zarIra meM nAr3iyA~ bahuta haiM parantu una meM se 24 nAr3iyA~ pradhAna haiM tathA una 24 nAr3iyoM meM se nau nAr3iyA~ ati pradhAna haiM tathA una nau nAr3iyoM meM bhI tIna nAr3iyA~ atizaya pradhAna mAnI gaI haiM, jina ke nAmaiGgalA, piGgalA aura suSumnA ( sukhamanA ) haiM, ina kA varNana Age kiyA jAvegA / 3-maraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki - mauMgoM (bha~vAroM ) ke bIca meM jo cakra hai vahA~ se zvAsa kA prakAza hotA hai aura pichalI baka nAla meM ho kara nAbhi meM jA kara ThaharatA hai / 4 - dakSiNa arthAt dAhine ( jImaNe ) tarapha jo zvAsa nAka ke dvArA nikalatA hai usa ko iGgalA nAr3I vA sUrya svara kahate hai, bAma arthAt bAyeM (DAvI ) tarapha jo zvAsa nAka ke dvArA nikalatA hai usa ko piGgalA donoM tarapha ( dAhine aura bAyeM tarapha arthAt ukta bIca meM arthAt donoM nAr3iyoM ke dvArA jo khaira calatA hai usa nAr3I vA candra donoM nAr3iyoM khara kahate haiM tathA ( donoM kharoM ) ke ko sukhamanA nAr3I ( khara) kahate hai, ina meM se jaba bAyA~ svara calatA ho taba candra kA udaya jAnanA cAhiye tathA jaba dAhinA khara calatA ho taba sUrya kA udaya jAnanA cAhiye / 1 - jarUrI // 2-saphala vA pUrA // 3- pratyeka manuSya jaba zvAsa letA hai taba usa kI nAsikA ke donoM chedoM meM se kisI eka cheda se pracaNDatayA. ( tejI ke sAtha ) zvAsa nikalatA hai tathA dUsare cheda se mandatayA ( dhIre 2 ) zvAsa nikalatA hai arthAt donoM chedoM meM se samAna zvAsa nahIM nikalatA hai, ina meM se jisa tarapha kA zvAsa tejI ke sAtha arthAt adhika nikalatA ho usI khara ko calatA huA khara samajhanA cAhiye, dAhine cheda meM se jo vega se zvAsa nikale use sUrya khara kahate haiM, bAyeM cheda meM se jo adhika zvAsa nikale haiM tathA donoM chedoM meM se jo samAna zvAsa nikale meM se adhika nikale use sukhamanA khara kahate haiM, latA hai jaba ki svara badalanA cAhatA hai, acche nIroga manuSya ke dina rAva meM ghaNTe ghaNTe bhara taka candra athavA kabhI eka meM se adhika parantu yaha ( sukhamanA ) khara use candra svara kahate nikale aura kabhI dUsare prAyaH usa samaya meM ca khara aura sUrya khara adala badala hote hue calate rahate haiM parantu rogI manuSya ke yaha niyama nahIM rahatA hai| arthAta usa ke khara meM samaya kI nyUnAdhikatA ( kamI jyAdatI ) bhI ho jAtI hai //

Page #289
724 jainasampradApazikSA // 5-zItala aura sthira kAryoM ko candra ghara meM karanA cAhiye, jaise-naye mandira kA banavAnA, mandira kI nIva~ kA khudAnA, mUrti kI pratiSThA karanA, mUla nAyaka kI mUrti ko sthApita karanA, mandira para daNDa tathA kalaza kA car3hAnA, upAzraya (upAsarA ) dharmazAlA, dAnazAlA, vidyAzAlA; pustakAlaya para (makAna ) hoTa; mahala; gar3ha aura koTa kA banavAnA, saGgha kI mAlA kA pahirAnA, dAna denA, dIkSA denA, yajJopavIta denA, nagara meM praveza karanA, naye makAna meM praveza karanA, kapar3oM aura AbhUSaNoM (gahanoM) kA karAnA athavA mola lenA, naye gahane aura kapar3e kA paharanA, adhikAra kA lenA, oSadhi kA banAnA, khetI karanA, bAga bagIce kA lagAnA, rAjA Adi bar3e puruSoM se mitratA karanA, rAjyasiMhAsana para baiThanA tathA yogAbhyAsa karanA ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki ye saba kArya candra khara meM karane cAhiye kyoMki candra khara meM kiye hue ukta kArya kalyANakArI hote haiN| 6-krUra aura cara kAryoM ko sUrya khara meM karanA cAhiye, jaise-vidyA ke sIkhane kA prArambha karanA, dhyAna sAdhanA, mantra tathA deva kI ArAdhanA karanA, rAjA vA hAkima ko arjI denA, bakAlata vA mukhatyArI lenA, vairI se mukAvalA karanA, sarpa ke viSa tathA bhUta kA utAranA, rogI ko davA denA, vinna kA zAnta karanA, kaSTI strI kA upAya karanA, hAthI, ghor3A tathA savArI ( bagdhI ratha Adi) kA lenA, bhojana karanA, sAna karanA, strI ko RtudAna denA, naI vahI ko likhanA, vyApAra karanA, rAjA kA zatru se lar3AI karane ko jAnA, jahAja vA ami boTa ko daryAva meM calAnA, vairI ke makAna meM paira rakhanA, nadI Adi ke jala meM tairanA tathA kisI ko rupaye udhAra denA vA lenA ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki ye saba kArya sUrya khara meM karane cAhiye, kyoMki sUrya khara meM kiye hue ukta kArya saphala hote haiM / 7-jisa samaya calatA 2 eka khara ruka kara dUsarA khara badalane ko hotA hai arthAt jaba candra khara badala kara sUrya khara hone ko hotA hai athavA sUrya khara badala kara candra khara hone ko hotA hai usa samaya pA~ca sAta minaTa taka donoM khara calane lagate haiM, usI ko sukhamanA khara kahate haiM, isa (sukhamanA) khara meM koI kAma nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isa khara meM kisI kAma ke karane se vaha niSphala hotA hai tathA usa se kleza bhI utpanna hotA hai| 1-isa meM bhI jala tattva aura pRthivI tattva kA honA ati zreSTha hotA hai / 2-hATa arthAt dUkAna // 3-isa me bhI pRthivI tattva aura jala tattva kA honA ati zreSTha hotA hai|

Page #290
pazcama adhyAya || 725 8-kRSNa pakSa ( a~dhere pakSa ) kA khAmI ( mAlika ) sUrya hai aura zukla pakSa ( ujele pakSa ) kA khAmI candra hai / 9- kRSNa pakSa kI pratipad ( par3ivA ) ko yadi prAtaHkAla sUrya svara cale to vaha pakSa bahuta Ananda se bItatA hai / 10 - zukla pakSa kI pratipad ke dina yadi prAtaH kAla candra svara cale to vaha pakSa bhI bahuta sukha aura Ananda se bItatA hai / 11 - yadi candra kI tithi meM ( zukla pakSa kI pratipad ko prAtaHkAla ) sUrya khara cale to kleza aura pIr3A hotI hai tathA kucha dravya kI bhI hAni hotI hai / 12 -- sUrya kI tithi meM ( kRSNa pakSa kI pratipada ko prAtaHkAla ) yadi candra khara cale to pIr3A; kalaha tathA rAjA se kisI prakAra kA bhaya hotA hai aura citta meM caJcalatA uspanna hotI hai / 13-yadi kadAcit ukta donoM pakSoM ( kRSNa pakSa aura zukla pakSa ) kI par3ivA ke dina prAtaHkAla sukhamanA khara cale to usa mAsa meM hAni aura lAbha samAna ( barAbara ) hI rahate haiM / 14 - kRSNa pakSa kI pandraha tithiyoM meM se krama 2 se tIna 2 tithiyA~ sUrya aura candra kI hotI haiM, jaise-par3ivA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA, ye tIna tithiyA~ sUrya kI haiM, caturthI, paJcamI aura SaSThI, ye tIna tithiyA~ candra kI hai, isI prakAra amAvAsyA taka zeSa tithiyoM meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye, ina meM jaba apanI 2 tithiyoM meM donoM ( candra aura sUrya ) khara calate hai taba ve kalyANakArI hote hai / 15-zukla pakSa kI pandraha tithiyoM meM se krama 2 se tIna 2 tithiyA~ candra aura sUrya kI hotI hai arthAt pratipad, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA, ye tIna tithiyA~ candra kI hai tathA caturthI, paJcamI aura SaSThI, ye tIna tithiyoM sUrya kI haiM, isI prakAra pUrNamAsI taka zeSa tithiyoM meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye ina meM bhI ina donoM ( candra aura sUrya ) kharoM kA apanI 2 tithiyoM meM prAtaHkAla calanA zubhakArI hotA hai / 16 - vRzcika, siMha, vRSa aura kumbha, ye cAra rAziyA~ candra khara kI haiM tathA ye ( rAziyA~ ) sthira kAryoM meM zreSTha haiM / 17--karka, makara, tula aura meSa, ye cAra rAziyA~ sUrya khara kI hai tathA ye ( rAziyA~ ) cara kAryoM meM zreSTha hai / 18 - mIna, mithuna, dhana aura kanyA, ye sukhamanA ke dvikhabhAva lagna haiM, ina meM kArya ke karane se hAni hotI hai /

Page #291
726 jainasampradAyazikSA // 19-ukta bAraha rAziyoM se bAraha mahIne bhI jAna lene cAhiye arthAt Upara likhI jo saGkrAnti lage vahI sUrya, candra aura sukhamanA ke mahIne samajhane caahiye| 20-yadi koI manuSya apane kisI kArya ke liye prazna karane ko Ave tathA apane sAmane bAyeM tarapha athavA Upara (U~cA ) Thahara kara prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA candra khara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-terA kArya siddha hogaa| 21-yadi apane nIce, apane pIche athavA dAhine tarapha khar3A raha kara koI prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA sUrya khara calatA ho to bhI kaha denA cAhiye ki-terA kArya siddha hogaa| 22-yadi koI dAhine tarapha khar3A hokara prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA sUrya khara calatA ho tathA lagA vAra aura tithi kA bhI saba yoga mila jAye to kaha denA cAhiye ki terA kArya avazya siddha hogaa| . 23-yadi prazna karane vAlA dAhinI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA candra khara calatA ho to sUrya kI tithi aura vAra ke vinA vaha zUnya (khAlI) dizA kA prazna siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai| 24-yadi koI pIche khar3A ho kara prazna kare aura usa samaya apanA candra khara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-kArya siddha nahIM hogaa| 25-yadi koI bAI tarapha khar3A ho kara prazna kare tathA usa samaya apanA sUrya khara calatA ho to candra yoga svara ke vinA vaha kAryasiddha nahIM hogaa| 26-isI prakAra yadi koI apane sAmane athavA apane se Upara (U~cA) khar3A ho kara prazna kare tathA usa samaya apanA sUrya khara calatA ho to candra khara ke saba yogoM ke mile vinA vaha kArya kabhI siddha nahIM hogaa| svaroM meM pAMcoM tatvoM kI pahicAna // ukta donoM (candra aura sUrya ) kharoM meM pA~ca tattva calate haiM tathA una ( tattvoM ) kA raMga, parimANa, AkAra aura kAla bhI vizeSa hotA hai, isa liye kharodayajJAna meM isa viSaya kA bhI jAna lenA atyAvazyaka hai, kyoMki jo puruSa ina ke vijJAna ko acche prakAra se samajha letA hai usa kI kahI huI bAta avazya milatI hai, isa liye aba ina ke viSaya meM Avazyaka varNana karate haiM: 1-maGgala, zani aura ravi, ina cAroM kA khAmI sUrya khara hai tathA soma, budha, guru aura zukra, ina cAroM kA khAmI candra khara hai // 2-bahuta jarUrI //

Page #292
paJcama adhyAya || 727 / 1-pRthivI, jala, ami, vAyu aura AkAza, ye pA~ca tattva haiM, ina meM se prathama do kA arthAt pRthivI aura jala kA khAmI candra hai aura zeSa tInoM kA arthAt ami, vAyu , aura AkAza kA khAmI sUrya hai| : 2-pIlA, sapheda, lAla, harA aura kAlA, ye pA~ca varNa (raMga) krama se pA~coM tattvoM ke jAnane cAhiye arthAt pRthivI tatva kA varNa pIlA, jala tattva kA varNa sapheda, ami tatva kA varNa lAla, vAyu tattva kA varNa harA aura AkAza tattva kA varNa kAlA hai| 3-pRthivI tattva sAmane calatA hai tathA nAsikA ( nAka ) se bAraha aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa ke khara ke sAtha samacaurasa AkAra hotA hai| 4-jala tattva nIce kI tarapha calatA hai tathA nAsikA se solaha aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa kA candramA ke samAna gola AkAra hai| 5-ami tattva Upara kI tarapha calatA hai tathA nAsikA se cAra aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa kA trikoNa AkAra hai| 6-vAyu tatva TeDhA (tirachA) calatA hai tathA nAsikA se ATha aGgula taka dUra jAtA hai aura usa kA dhvajA ke samAna AkAra hai| 7-AkAza tattva nAsikA ke bhItara hI calatA hai arthAt donoM kharoM meM ( sukhamanA) khara meM ) calatA hai tathA isa kA AkAra koI nahIM hai| 8-eka eka ( pratyeka ) khara DhAI ghar3I taka arthAt eka ghaNTe taka calA karatA hai aura usa meM ukta pA~coM tattva isa rIti se rAta dina calate hai ki-pRthivI tattva pacAsa pala, jala tattva cAlIsa pala, ami tattva tIsa pala, vAyu tatva vIsa pala aura AkAza tattva daza palai, isa prakAra se tInoM nAr3iyA~ ( tInoM khara ) ukta pA~coM tattvoM ke sAtha dina rAta ( sadA) prakAzarmAna rahatI hai // pA~coM tattvoM ke jJAna kI sahaja rItiyA~ // 1-pAMca raMgoM kI pA~ca goliyA~ tathA eka golI vicitra raMga kI banA kara ina chavoM goliyoM ko apane pAsa rakha lenA cAhiye aura jaba vuddhi meM kisI tattva kA vicAra 1-nAka para bhaguli ke rakhane se yadi zvAsa vAraha agula taka dUra jAtA huA jJAta ho to pRthivI tatva samajhanA cAhiye, isI prakAra zeSa tattvoM ke parimANa ke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhiye / / 2-kyoMki mAkAza zUnya padArtha hai| 3-saba milA kara 150 pala hue, so hI bAI ghaDI vA eka ghaNTe ke 150 pala hote hai| 4-'prakAzamAna' arthAt prakAzita // 5-paoNca raMga ve hI samajhane cAhiye jo ki-pahile pRthivI Adi ke likha cuke hai arthAt pIlA, sapheda, lAla, harA aura kAlA //

Page #293
728 jainsmprdaayshikssaa| karanA ho usa samaya una chavoM goliyoM meM se kisI eka golI ko A~kha mIca kara uThA lenA cAhiye, yadi buddhi meM vicArA huA tathA golI kA raMga eka mila jAve to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-tattva milane lagA hai| 2-athavA-kisI dUsare puruSa se kahanA cAhiye ki tuma kisI raMga kA vicAra karo, jaba vaha puruSa apane mana meM kisI raMga kA vicAra kara le usa samaya apane nAka ke khara meM tattva ko dekhanA cAhiye tathA apane tattva ko vicAra kara usa puruSa ke vicAre hue raMga ko batalAnA cAhiye ki-tumane amuka phalAne ) raMga kA vicAra kiyA thA, yadi usa puruSa kA vicArA huA raMga ThIka mila jAve to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-tattva ThIka milatA hai| 3-athavA-kAca arthAt darpaNa ko apane oSThoM (hoThoM ) ke pAsa lagA kara usa ke Upara balapUrvaka nAka kA zvAsa chor3anA cAhiye, aisA karane se usa darpaNa para jaise AkAra kA cihna ho jAve usI AkAra ko pahile likhe hue tattvoM ke AkAra se milAnA cAhiye, jisa tattva ke AkAra se vaha AkAra mila jAve usa samaya vahI tattva samazanA caahiye| 4-athavA-donoM aThoM se donoM kAnoM ko, donoM tarjanI aGguliyoM se donoM A~khoM ko aura donoM madhyamA aGgaliyoM se nAsikA ke donoM chidroM ko banda kara le aura donoM anAmikA tathA donoM kaniSThikA aGguliyoM se (cAroM aGguliyoM se ) oThoM ko Upara nIce se khUba dAba le, yaha kArya karake ekAgra citta se guru kI batAI huI rIti se mana ko jhukuTI meM le jAve, usa jagaha jaisA aura jisa raMga kA bindu mAlUma par3e vahI tattva jAnanA caahiye| 5-Upara kahI huI rItiyoM se manuSya ko kucha dina taka tattvoM kA sAdhana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki kucha dina ke abhyAsa se manuSya ko tattvoM kA jJAna hone lagatA hai aura tattvoM kA jJAna hone se vaha puruSa kAryAkArya aura zubhAzubha Adi hone vAle kAryoM ko zIghra hI jAna sakatA hai / svaroM meM udita hue tattvoM ke dvArA varSaphala jAnane kI rIti // abhI kaha cuke haiM ki-pA~coM tattvoM kA jJAna ho jAne se manuSya hone vAle zubhAzuma Adi saba kAryoM ko jAna sakatA hai, isI niyama ke anusAra vaha ukta pA~coM tattvoM . ke dvArA varSa meM hone vAle zubhAzubha phala ko bhI jAna sakatA hai, usa ke jAnane kI nimnalikhita rItiyA~ hai: 1-jisa samaya meSa kI saMkrAnti lage usa samaya zvAsa ko ThaharA kara khara meM calane vAle tattva ko dekhanA cAhiye, yadi candra khara meM pRthivI tattva calatA ho to jAna

Page #294
paJcama adhyAya || 729 lenA cAhiye ki - z2amAnA bahuta hI zreSTha hogA arthAt rAjA aura prajAnana sukhI raheMge pazuoM ke liye ghAsa Adi bahuta utpanna hogI tathA roga aura bhaya Adi kI zAnti rahegI, ityAdi / ( candra khara meM ) jala tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye pRthivI para aparimita anna hogA, prajA sukhI hogI, rAjA aura puNya; dAna aura dharma kI vRddhi hogI tathA saba prakAra se 2 - yadi usa samaya ki barsAta bahuta hogI, prajA dharma ke mArga para caleMge, sukha aura sampatti bar3hegI, ityAdi / 3 - yadi usa samaya sUrya khara meM pRthivI tattva aura jala tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - kucha kama phala hogA / 4- yadi ukta samaya meM donoM kharoM meM se to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - barsAta kama hogI, rogapIr3A deza ujAr3a hogA tathA prajA duHkhI hogI, ityAdi / 5-yadi ukta samaya meM cAhe jisa khara meM bAMyu tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki- rAjya meM kucha vigraha hogA, barsAta thor3I hogI, z2amAnA sAdhAraNa hogA tathA pazuoM ke liye ghAsa aura cArA bhI thor3A hogA, ityAdi / 6 - yadi ukta samaya meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - bar3A bhArI durbhikSa par3egA tathA pazuoM ke liye ghAsa Adi bhI kucha nahI hogA, ityAdi / varSaphala ke jAnane kI anya rIti // cAhe jisa khara meM abhi tattva calatA ho adhika hogI, durbhikSa hogA, 1 - yadi caitra sudi paDivA ke dina prAtaH kAla candra khara meM pRthivI tattva calatA ho to yaha phala samajhanA cAhiye ki varSA bahuta hogI, z2amAnA zreSTha hogA, rAjA aura prajA meM sukha kA saJcAra hogA tathA kisI prakAra kA isa varSa meM bhaya aura utpAta nahIM hogA, ityAdi / 2 - yadi usa dina prAtaHkAla candra khara meM jala tattva calatA ho to yaha phala samajhanA cAhiye ki yaha varSa ati zreSTha hai arthAt isa varSa meM varsAta; anna aura dharma kI atizaya vRddhi hogI tathA saba prakAra se Ananda rahegA, ityAdi / 3 - yadi usa dina prAtaHkAla sUrya svara meM pRthivI athavA jala tattva calatA ho to madhyama arthAt sAdhAraNa phala samajhanA cAhiye / 4-yadi usa dina prAtaHkAla candra khara meM bA sUrya svara meM zeSa ( abhiH vAyu aura AkAza ) tIna tattva calate hoM to una kA vahI phala samajhanA cAhiye jo ki pUrva meSa saGkrAnti ke viSaya meM likha cuke hai, jaise- dekho ! yadi sUrya khara meM agni tattva calatA ho 92

Page #295
1 720 jainasampradAya zikSA to jAnanA cAhiye ki - prajA meM roga aura zoka hogA, durbhikSa par3egA tathA rAjA ke citta meM caina nahIM rahegA ityAdi, yadi sUrya khara meM vAyu tattva calatA ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki - rAjya meM kucha vigraha hogA aura vRSTi thor3I hogI tathA yadi sUrya khara meM sukhamanA calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - apanI hI mRtyu hogI aura chatrabhaGga hogA tathA kahIM 2 thor3e anna va ghAsa Adi kI utpatti hogI aura kahIM 2 bilakula nahIM hogI, ityAdi // varSaphala jAnane kI tIsarI rIti // 1 - yadi mAgha sudi saptamI ko athavA akSayatRtIyA ko prAtaHkAla candra khara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tattva calatA ho to pUrva kahe anusAra zreSTha phala jAnanA cAhiye / 2- yadi ukta dina prAtaHkAla abhi Adi tIna tattva calate hoM to pUrva kahe anusAra nikRSTa phala samajhanA cAhiye / 3- yadi ukta dina prAtaHkAla sUrya svara meM pRthivI tattva aura jala tattva calatA ho to madhyama phala arthAt sAdhAraNa phala jAnanA cAhiye / 4- yadi ukta dina prAtaH kAla zeSa tIna tattva calate hoM to una kA phala bhI pUrva kahe anusAra jAna lenA cAhiye // apane zarIra kuTumba aura dhana Adi ke vicAra kI rIti // 1 - yadi caitra sudi par3ivA ke dina prAtaHkAla candra khara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - tIna mahIne meM hRdaya meM bahuta cintA aura kleza utpanna hogA / 2- yadi caitra sudi dvitIyA ke dina prAtaHkAla candra khara na calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki --paradeza meM jAnA par3egA aura vahA~ adhika duHkha bhoganA par3egA / 3 - yadi caitra sudi tRtIyA ke dina prAtaHkAla candra khara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - zarIra meM garmI ; pittajvara tathA raktavikAra Adi kA roga hogA / 4-yadi caitra sudi caturthI ke dina prAtaHkAla candra khara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - nau mahIne meM mRtyu hogI / 5--yadi caitra sudi paJcamI ke dina prAtaHkAla candra khara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki - rAjya se kisI prakAra kI takalIpha tathA daNDa kI prApti hogI / 6 - yadi caitra sudi SaSThI (chaTha) ke dina prAtaHkAla candra svara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki isa varSa ke andara hI bhAI kI mRtyu hogI / 7- yadi caitra sudi saptamI ke dina prAtaHkAla candra khara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki isa varSa meM apanI strI mara jAvegI /

Page #296
pazcama adhyAya // 713 8-yadi caitra sudi aSTamI ke dina prAtaHkAla candra khara na calatA ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki isa varSa meM kaSTa tathA pIr3A adhika hogI arthAt bhAgyayoga se hI sukha kI prApti ho sakatI hai, ityaadi| 9-ina ke sivAya-yadi ukta dinoM meM prAtaHkAla candra khara meM pRthivI tattva aura jala tattva Adi zuma tattva calate hoM to aura bhI zreSTha phala jAnanA cAhiye // - pA~ca tatvoM meM prazna kA vicAra // 1-yadi candra khara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tattva calatA ho aura usa samaya koI kisI kArya ke liye prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-avazya kArya siddha hogaa| 2-yadi candra khara meM ami tattva vA vAyu tatva calatA ho athavA AkAza tattva ho aura usa samaya koI kisI kArya ke liye prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki kArya kisI prakAra bhI siddha nahIM hogaa| 3-saraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-candra khara meM jala tattva aura pRthivI tatva sthira kArya ke liye acche hote hai parantu cara kArya ke liye acche nahIM hote hai aura vAyu tattva; ami tattva aura AkAza tattva; ye tInoM cara kArya ke liye acche hote haiM, parantu ye bhI sUrya khara meM acche hote haiM kintu candra khara meM nhiiN| -yadi koI puruSa rogiviSayaka prazna ko Akara pUche tathA usa samaya candra khara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tattva calatA ho aura prazna karane vAlA bhI usI candra khara kI tarapha hI (bAI tarapha hI ) baiThA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki rogI nahIM mregaa| 5-yadi candra skhara banda ho arthAt sUrya khara calatA ho aura prazna karane vAlA bAI , tarapha baiThA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki-rogI kisI prakAra bhI nahIM jI sakatA hai| 6-yadi koI puruSa khAlI dizA meM A kara prabha kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki-rogI nahIM bacegA, parantu yadi khAlI dizA se A kara bharI dizA meM baiTha kara (jighara kA khara calatA ho upara baiTha kara ) prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye kri-rogI acchA ho jaavegaa| 7-yadi prazna karate samaya candra khara meM jala tattva vA pRthivI tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki-rogI ke zarIra meM eka hI roga hai tathA yadi prazna karane ke samaya candra khara meM ami tattva Adi koI tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki rogIke zarIra meM kaI roga mizrita ( mile hue ) haiN| 1-ghara aura sthira kAryoM kA varNana saMkSepa se pahile kara cuke haiN| 2-rogI ke viSaya meN| 3-jighara kA khara calatA ho usa dizA ko choDa kara sarva dizAye khAlI mAnI gaI hai|

Page #297
jainasampradAyazikSA // 732 8- yadi prazna karate samaya sUrya svara meM abhiH vAyu athavA AkAza tattva calatA ho 'to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - rogI ke zarIra meM eka hI roga hai parantu yadi prazna karate samaya sUrya svara meM pRthivI tattva vA jala tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - rogI ke zarIra meM kaI mizrita ( mile hue ) roga haiN| 9-smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki vAyu aura pitta kA khAmI sUrya hai, kapha kA khAmI candra hai tathA sannipAta kA svAmI sukhamanA hai / 10- yadi koI puruSa calate hue svara kI tarapha se A kara usI ( calate hue ) khara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki tumhArA kAma avazya siddha hogA / 11 - yadi koI puruSa khAlI svara kI tarapha se A kara usI ( khAlI ) khara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki tumhArA koI bhI kArya siddha nahIM hogA / 12 - yadi koI puruSa khAlI khara kI tarapha se A kara calate khara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki tumhArA kArya nissandehai siddha hogA / 13 - yadi koI puruSa calate hue khara kI tarapha se A kara khAlI khara kI tarapha khar3A ho kara vA baiTha kara prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki tumhArA kArya siddha nahIM hogA / 14- yadi guruvAra ko vAyu tattva, zanivAra ko AkAza tattva, budhavAra ko pRthivI tattva somavAra ko jala tattva tathA zukravAra ko agni tattva prAtaH kAla meM cale to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - zarIra meM jo koI pahile kA roga hai vaha avazya miTa jAvegA || 1 - isa zarIra meM udAna, prANa, vyAna, samAna aura apAna nAmaka paoNca vAyu haiM, ye vAyu viparIta khAna pAna, UparI kupathya tathA viparIta vyavahAra se kupita hokara aneka rogoM ko utpanna karate haiM (jina kA varNana cauthe adhyAya meM kara cuke haiM ) tathA zarIra meM pAcaka, bhrAjaka, rajaka, Alocaka aura sAdhaka nAmaka pA~ca pitta haiM, ye pitta carapare, tIkhe, lavaNa, khaTAI, mirca Adi garma cIz2oM ke khAne se tathA dhUpa; agni aura maithuna Adi viparIta vyavahAra se kupita ho kara cAlIsa prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karate haiM, evaM zarIra meM abalambana, kleza, rasana behana aura zleSaNa nAmaka pA~ca kapha haiM, ye kapha bahuta mIThe, bahuta cikane, bAse tathA ThaDhe anna Adi ke khAna pAna se, dina meM sonA, parizrama na karanA tathA seja aura vichaunoM para sadA baiThe rahanA Adi viparIta vyavahAra se kupita hokara bIsa prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna karate haiM, parantu jaba viruddha AhAra aura bihAra se ye tInoM doSa kupita ho jAte haiM taba sannipAta roga hokara prANiyoM kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai // 2- pUrNa vA saphala // 3 - vinA sandeha ke vA vezaka // 4- vRharavivAra //

Page #298
pazcama adhyAya || kharoM ke dvArA paradezagamena kA vicAra || 1 - jo puruSa candra khara meM dakSiNa aura pazcima dizA meM paradeza' ko jAvegA vaha para deza se A kara apane ghara meM sukha kA bhoga karegA / . 2 - sUrya svara meM pUrva aura uttara kI tarapha paradeza ko jAnA zubhakorI hai / pUrva aura uttara kI tarapha paradeza ko jAnA acchA nahIM hai / 3 - candra khara meM 4- sUrya khara meM dakSiNa aura pazcima kI tarapha paradeza ke jAnA acchA nahIM hai / 5- Urdhva ( U~cI ) dizA candra khara kI hai isa liye candra khara meM parvata Adi Urdhva dizA meM jAnA acchA hai| 6 - pRthivI ke tala bhAga kA svAmI sUrya hai, isa bhAga meM (nIce kI tarapha ) jAnA acchA hai, parantu meM nAnA acchA nahI hai || bhAga " paradeza meM sthita manuSya ke viSaya meM praznavicAra || 733 liye sUrya svara meM pRthivI ke tala sukhamanA svara meM pRthivI ke tala 1 - prazna karane ke samaya yadi khaira meM jala tattva calatA ho to praznakarttA se kaha denA cAhiye ki - saba kAmoM ko siddha kara ke vaha ( paradezI ) zIghra hI A jAvegA / 2- yadi prazna karane ke samaya svara meM pRthivI tattva calatA ho to praznakarttA se kaha denA cAhiye ki vaha puruSa ThikAne para baiThA hai aura use kisI bAta kI takalIpha nahIM hai / 6-yadi prazna karane ke samaya svara meM vAyu tattva calatA ho to praznakarttA se kaha denA cAhiye ki vaha puruSa usa sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko gayA hai tathA usa ke hRdaya meM cintA utpanna ho rahI hai / 4-yadi prazna karane ke samaya khara meM abhi tattva calatA ho to praznakarttA se kaha denA cAhiye ki - usa ke zarIra meM roga hai / 5 yadi prazna karane ke samaya khara meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to praznakartA se kaha denA cAhiye ki vaha puruSa mara gayA // anya Avazyaka viSayoM kA vicAra // 1- dUsare deza meM jAnA // cAhe jisa svara meM // 1 - kahI jAne ke samaya athavA nIMda se uTha kara ( jAga kara ) vichaune se nIce paira rakhane ke samaya yadi candra khara calatA ho tathA candramA kA hI cAra ho to pahile cAra paira ( kadama ) bAyeM paira se calanA cAhiye / 2 - kalyANakArI // 3-Thahare hue // 4 - "khara meM, arthAt

Page #299
734 jainasampradAyazikSA | 2- yadi sUrya kA vAra ho tathA sUrya khara calatA ho to calate samaya pahile tIna paira ( kadama ) dAhine paira se calanA cAhiye / 3 - jo manuSya tattva ko pahicAna kara apane saba kAmoM ko karegA usa ke saba kAma avazya siddha hoMge / 4 - pazcima dizA jala tattvarUpa hai, dakSiNa dizA pRthivI tattvarUpa hai, uttara dizA abhi tattvarUpa hai, pUrva dizA vAyu tattva rUpa hai tathA AkAza kI sthira dizA hai / 5 - jaya, tuSTi, puSTi, rati, khelakUda aura hAsya, ye chaH avasthAyeM candra khara kI haiN| 6 -- jvara, nidrA, parizrama aura kampana, ye cAra avasthAyeM jaba candra khara meM vAyu tattva tathA abhi tattva calatA ho usa samaya zarIra meM hotI haiM / 7- jaba candra khara meM AkAza tattva calatA hai taba Ayu kA kSaya tathA mRtyu hotI hai| 8- pA~coM tattvoM ke milane se candra khara kI ukta bAraha avasthAyeM hotI haiM / 9- yadi pRthivI tattva calatA ho to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - pUchane vAle ke mana meM mUla kI cintA hai / 10- yadi jala tattva aura vAyu tattva calate hoM to jAna lenA cAhiye ki - pUchane vAle ke mana meM jIvasambandhI cintA hai / 11 - agni tattva meM dhAtu kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 12 - AkAza tattva meM zubha kArya kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 13- pRthivI tatva meM bahuta paira bAloM kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 14 - jala aura vAyu tattva meM do paira vAloM kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 15 - agni tattva meM cAra paira vAloM (caupAyoM ) kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 16 - AkAza tattva meM binA paira ke padArtha kI cintA jAnanI cAhiye / 17- ravi, rAhu, maGgala aura zani, ye cAra sUrya khara ke pA~coM tattvoM ke khAmI haiM / 18 - candra khara meM pRthivI tattva kA svAmI budha jala tattva kA svAmI candra, ami tattva kA svAmI zukra aura vAyu tattva kA svAmI guru hai, isa liye apane 2 tattvoM meM ye graha athavA vAra zubhaphaladAyaka hote hai / 19 - pRthivI Adi cAroM tattvoM ke krama se mIThA, kabailA, khArA aura khaTTA, ye cAra rasa haiM, isa liye jisa samaya jisa rasa ke khAne kI icchA ho usa samaya usI tattva kA calanA samajha lenA cAhiye / 20- agni tattva meM krodha, vAyu tattva meM icchA tathA jala aura pRthivI tattva meM kSamA aura namratA Adi yatidharmarUpa daza guNa utpanna hote haiM /

Page #300
pacama adhyAya || 735 21 - zravaNa, dhaniSThA, rohiNI, uttarASAr3hA, abhijit, jyeSThA aura anurAdhA, ye sAta nakSatra pRthivI tattva ke haiM tathA zubhaphaladAyI hai / 22-mUla, uttarAbhAdrapada, revatI, ArdrA, pUrvASADhA, zatabhiSA aura AzleSA, ye sAta nakSatra jala tattva ke haiM / 23- ye (ukta ) caudaha nakSatra sthira kAryoM meM apane 2 tattvoM ke calane ke samaya maiM jAnane cAhiyeM / 24 - maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, pUrvAbhAdrapada, khAtI, kRtikA, bharaNI aura puSya, ye sAta nakSatra abhi ke hai | 25- hasta, vizAkhA, mRgazira, punarvasu, citrA, uttarAphAlgunI aura azvinI, ye sAta nakSatra vAyu ke haiM / 26 - pahile AkAza, usa ke pIche vAyu, usa ke pIche ami, usa ke pIche pAnI aura usa ke pIche pRthivI, isa krama se eka eka tattva eka eka ke pIche calatA hai / 27 - pRthivI tattva kA AdhAra gudA, jala tattva kA AdhAra liGga, agni tattva kA AdhAra netra, cAyutattva kA AdhAra nAsikA ( nAka ) tathA AkAza tattva kA AdhAra karNa (kAna) hai / 28-yadi sUrya khara meM bhojana kare tathA candra khara meM jala pIche aura bAI karavaTa sove to usa ke zarIra meM roga kabhI nahI hogA / 29 - yadi candra khara meM bhojana kare tathA sUrya svara meM jala pIve to usa ke zarIra meM roga avazya hogI / 30-candra khara meM zauca ke liye ( dizA maidAna ke liye ) jAnA cAhiye, sUryakhara meM mUtrotsarga (pezAba) karanA cAhiye tathA zayana karanA cAhiye / " 31 - yadi koI puruSa kharoM kA aisA abhyAsa rakkhe ki usa ke candra khara meM dina kA udaya ho ( dina nikale ) tathA sUrya khara meM rAtri kA udaya ho to vaha pUrI avasthA ko prApta hogA, parantu yadi isa se viparIta ho to jAnanA cAhiye ki mauta samIpa hI hai| 32- DhAI 2 ghar3I taka donoM ( sUrya aura candra ) khara calate hai aura teraha zvAsa taka sukhamanA svara calatA hai / 33- yadi aSTa prahara taka ( 24 ghaNTe hI calatA rahe to tIna varSa kI Ayu jAnanI cAhiye / arthAt rAta dina ) sUrya khara meM vAyu tattva 1- yadi koI puruSa pA~ca sAta dina taka barAbara isa vyavahAra ko kare to vaha avazya rugNa ( rogI ) ho jAvegA, yadi kisI ko isa viSaya meM saMgaya ( zaka ) ho to vaha isa kA vartAva kara ke nizcaya kara le | 2- viparIta ho, arthAt sUrya khara me dina kA udaya ho tathA candra khara meM rAtri kA udaya ho //

Page #301
736 jaina sampradAya zikSA || 34- yadi solaha prahara taka sUrya khara hI calatA rahe ( candra svara Ave hI nahIM ) to do varSa meM mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye / 35 - yadi tIna dina taka eka sA sUrya svara hI calatA rahe to eka varSa meM mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye / 36 - yadi solaha dina taka barAbara sUryakhara hI calatA raheM to eka mahIne meM mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye / 37- yadi eka mahIne taka sUrya svara nirantara calatA rahe to do dina kI Ayu jAnanI cAhiye / 38 - yadi sUrya candra aura sukhamanA; ye tInoM hI khara na caleM arthAt mukha se zvAsa lenA par3e to cAra ghar3I meM mRtyu jAnanI cAhiye / 39 - yadi dina meM ( saba dina ) candra khara cale tathA rAta meM ( rAta bhara ) sUrya khara cale to bar3I Ayu jAnanI cAhiye / 40 -- yadi dina meM ( dina bhara ) sUrya khara aura rAta meM ( rAta bhara ) barAbara candra svara calatA rahe to chaH mahIne kI Ayu jAnanI cAhiye / 41 - yadi cAra ATha, bAraha, solaha athavA bIsa dina rAta barAbara candra khara calatA rahe to bar3I Ayu jAnanI cAhiye / 42 - yadi tIna rAta dina taka sukhamanA khara calatA rahe to eka varSa kI Ayu jAnanI cAhiye / 43 - yadi cAra dina taka barAbara sukhamanA khara calatA rahe to chaH mahIne kI Ayu jAnanI cAhiye // svaroM ke dvArA garbhasambandhI prazna- vicAra || 1 - yadi candra khara calatA ho tathA udhara se hI A kara koI prazna kare ki - garbhavatI strI ke putra hogA vA putrI, to kaha denA cAhiye ki - putrI hogI / 2- yadi sUrya khara calatA ho tathA ughara se hI A kara koI prazna kare ki garbhavatI strI ke putra hogA vA putrI, to kaha denA cAhiye ki - putra hogA / 3- yadi - sukhamanI khara ke calate samaya koI A kara prazna - kare ki - garbhavatI strI ke putra hogA vA putrI, to kaha denA cAhiye ki napuMsaka hogA / 4-yadi apanA sUrya svara calatA ho tathA ughara se hI A kara koI garmaviSayaka prazna 1- ina ke sivAya vaidyaka kAlajJAna ke anusAra tathA anubhavasiddha kucha bAteM cauthe adhyAya meM likha cuke haiM, vahA~ dekha lenA cAhiye //

Page #302
paJcama adhyAya || 767 kare parantu praznakarttA ( pUchane vAle) kA candra svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye kiputra utpanna hogA parantu vaha jIvegA nahIM / 5- yadi donoM kA ( apanA tathA pUchane vAle kA ) sUrya svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki - putra hogA tathA vaha ciraJjIvI hogA / 6- yadi apanA candra khara calatA ho tathA pUchane vAle kA sUrya khara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki - putrI hogI parantu vaha jIvegI nahIM / 7-yadi donoM kA ( apanA aura pUchane vAle kA ) candra svara calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki - putrI hogI tathA vaha dIrghAyu hogI / 8-yadi sUrya khara meM pRthivI tattva meM tathA usI dina ke liye kisI kA garmasambandhI prazna ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki putra hogA tathA vaha rUpavAn: rAjyavAn aura sukhI hogaa| 9-yadi sUrya khara meM jala tattva calatA ho aura usa meM koI garbhasambandhI prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki - putra hogA tathA vaha sukhI; dhanavAn aura chaH rasoM kA bhogI hogA / 10- yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya candra khara meM ukta donoM tattva ( pRthivI tattva aura jala tattva ) calate hoM to kaha denA cAhiye ki - putrI hogI tathA vaha Upara likhe anusAra lakSaNoM vAlI hogI / 11 - yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya ukta khara meM agni tattva calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki - garbha gira jAyegA tathA yadi santati bhI hogI to vaha jIvegI nahIM / 12- yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya ukta khara meM vAyu tattva calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki yA to chor3a ( piNDAkRti ) ba~ghegI vA garbha gala jAvegA / 13 - yadi garbhasambandhI prazna karate samaya sUrya khara meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to napuMsaka kI tathA candra khara meM AkAza tattva calatA ho to vaoNjha lar3akI kI utpatti kaha denI cAhiye / 14- yadi koI sukhamanA khara meM garma kA prazna kare to kaha denA cAhiye ki - do lar3akiyA~ hoMgI / 15 - yadi koI donoM kharoM ke calane ke samaya meM garmaviSayaka prazna kare tathA usa samaya yadi candra khara tez2a calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki do kanyAyeM hoMgI tathA yadi sUrya khara tez2a calatA ho to kaha denA cAhiye ki - do putra hoMge // gRhasthoM ke liye Avazyaka vijJapti // kharodaya jJAna kI jo 2 bAteM gRhasthoM ke liye upayogI thIM una kA hama ne Upara kathana kara diyA hai, ina saba bAtoM ko abhyasta ( abhyAsa meM ) rakhane se gRhasthoM ko

Page #303
738 janasampradAyazikSA || avazya Ananda kI prApti ho sakatI hai, kyoMki kharodaya ke jJAna meM mana aura indriyoM kA rokanA Avazyaka hotA hai / yadyapi prathama abhyAsa karane meM gRhasthoM ko kucha kaThinatA avazya mAlUma hogI parantu thor3A bahuta abhyAsa ho jAne para vaha kaThinatA Apa hI miTa jAvegI, isa liye Arambha meM usa kI kaThinatA se bhaya nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu usa kA abhyAsa avazya karanA hI cAhiye, kyoMki - yaha vidyA ati lAbhakAriNI hai, dekho ! varttamAna samaya meM isa deza ke nivAsI zrImAn tathA dUsare loga anyadezavAsI janoM kI vanAI huI jAgaraNaghaTikA ( jagAne kI ghar3I) Adi vastuoM ko nidrA se jagAne Adi kArya ke liye dravya kA vyaya kara ke lete hai tathA rAtri meM jitane baje para uThanA ho usI samaya kI jagAne kI cAvI lagA kara ghar3I ko rakha dete hai aura ThIka samaya para ghar3I kI AvAz2a ko suna kara uTha baiThate hai, parantu hamAre prAcIna AryAvarttanivAsI jana apanI yogAdi vidyA ke vala se ukta jAgaraNa Adi kA saba kAma lete the, jisa meM una kI eka pAI bhI kharca nahIM hotI thI / ( prazna ) Apa isa bAta ko kyA hameM pratyakSa kara AryAvarttanivAsI prAcIna jana apanI yogAdi vidyA ke bala se saba kAma lete the ? (uttara) hA~, hama avazya batalA sakate hai, liye hitakArI isa prakAra kI bAtoM kA prakaTa karanA hama atyAvazyaka samajhate haiM, yadyapi bahuta se logoM kA yaha mantavya hotA hai ki - isa prakAra kI gopya bAtoM ko prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhiye parantu hama aise vicAra ko bahuta tuccha tathA saGkIrNahRdayatA kA cihna samajhate hai, dekho ! isI vicAra se to isa pavitra deza kI saba vidyAyeM naSTa ho giiN| batalA sakate hai kiukta jAgaraNa Adi kA kyoMki - gRhasthoM ke pAThakavRnda ! tuma ko rAtri meM jitane baje para uThane kI AvazyakatA ho usa ke liye aisA karo ki sone ke samaya prathama do cAra minaTa taka citta ko sthira karo, phira vichaune para leTa kara tIna vA sAta bAra Izvara kA nAma lo arthAt namaskAramatra ko paDho, phira apanA nAma le kara mukha se yaha kaho ki hama ko itane baje para ( jitane baje para tumhArI uThane kI icchA ho ) uThA denA, aisA kaha kara so jAo, yadi tuma ko ukta kArya ke bAda daza pA~ca minaTa taka nidrA na Ave to punaH namaskAramantra ko nidrA Ane taka mana meM hI (hoThoM ko na hilA kara ) paDhate raho', aisA karane se tuma rAtri meM abhISTa samaya para jAga kara uTha sakate ho, isa meM sandeha nahI hai ? // 1 nidrA ke Ane taka puna mana mantra par3hane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki - IzvaranamaskAra ke pIche mana ko aneka bAtoM meM nahIM le jAnA cAhiye arthAt anya kisI bAta kA smaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 1 '2 - hAthakalana ke liye ArasI kI kyA AvazyakatA hai arthAt isa vAta kI jo parIkSA karanA cAhe vaha kara sakatA hai ||

Page #304
739 paJcama- adhyAya || yogasambandhinI mesmerijama vidyA kA saMkSipta varNana // vartamAna samaya meM isa vidyA kI carcA bhI cAroM ora adhika phaila rahI hai arthAt aMgrejI zikSA pAye hue manuSya isa vidyA para tana mana se mohita ho rahe hai, isa kA yahaoN taka pracAra bar3ha rahA hai ki - pAThazAlAoM ( skUloM ) ke saba vidyArthI bhI isa kA nAma jAnate hai tathA isa para yahA~ taka zraddhA baDha rahI hai ki hamAre jainTilamaina bhAI bhI ( jo ki saba bAtoM ko vyartha batalAyA karate haiM ) isa vidyA kA sacce bhAva se svIkAra kara rahe hai, isa kA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki isa para zraddhA rakhane vAle janoM ko bAlakapana se hI isa prakAra kI zikSA milI hai aura isa meM sandeha bhI nahIM hai ki - yaha vidyA bahuta saccI aura atyanta lAbhadAyaka hai, parantu bAta kevala itanI hai ki - yadi isa vidyA meM siddhatA ko prApta kara use yathocita rIti se kAma meM lAyA jAve to vaha bahuta lAbhadAyaka ho sakatI hai / isa vidyA kA vizeSa varNana hama yahAM para grantha ke vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM kara sakate haiM kintu kevala isa kA svarUpamAtra pAThaka janoM ke jJAna ke liye likhate hai ' / nissandeha yaha vidyA bahuta prAcIna hai tathA yogAbhyAsa kI eka zAkhA hai, pUrva samaya meM bhAratavarSIya sampUrNa AcArya aura muni mahAtmA jana yogAbhyAsI huA karate the jisa kA vRttAnta prAcIna granthoM se tathA itihAsoM se vidita ho sakatA hai // Avazyaka sUcanA-saMsAra meM yaha eka sAdhAraNa niyama dekhA jAtA hai ki - jaba kabhI koI puruSa kinhI nUtana ( naye) vicAroM ko sarva sAdhAraNa ke samakSa meM pracarita karane kA prArambha karatA hai taba loga pahile usa kA upahAsa kiyA karate hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki- jaba koI puruSa ( cAhe vaha kaisA hI vidvAn kyoM na ho ) kinhIM naye vicAroM ko ( saMsAra ke liye lAbhadAyaka hone para bhI ) prakaTa karatA hai taba eka bAra loga usa kA upahAsa avazya hI karate hai tathA usa ke una vicAroM ko bAlalIlA samajhate hai, parantu vicAraprakaTakarttA ( vicAroM ko prakaTa karane vAlA) gambhIra puruSa jaba logoM ke upahAsa kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara apane karttavya meM sodyoga ( udyogayukta ) hI rahatA hai taba usa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki una vicAro meM jo kucha satyatA vidyamAna hotI hai vaha zanaiH 2 ( dhIre 2 ) kAlAntara meM ( kucha kAla ke pazcAt ) pracAra ko prApta hotI hai| arthAt una vicAroM kI satyatA aura asaliyata ko loga samajha kara mAnane lagate hai, 1 - yaha vidyA bhI svarodayavidyA se viSayasAmya se sambaMdha rakhatI hai, ataH yahA~ para thoDA sA isa kA bhI kharupa dikhalAyA jAtA hai // 2- itane hI Avazyaka viSayoM ke varNana se prantha aba taka bar3ha cukA hai tathA Age bhI kucha Avazyaka viSaya kA varNana karanA avaziSTa hai, ataH isa (mesmerijama ) vidyA ke svarUpamAtra kA varNana kiyA hai //

Page #305
jainasampradAyazikSA | 740 vicAra karane para pAThakoM ko isa ke aneka prAcIna udAharaNa mila sakate haiM ataH hama una ( prAcIna udAharaNoM) kA kucha bhI ullekha karanA nahIM cAhate haiM kintu isa viSaya ke pazcimIya vidvAnoM ke do eka udAharaNa pAThakoM kI sevA meM avazya upasthita karate haiM, dekhiye - aThArahavIM zatAbdI ( sadI) meM mesmare " enImala meganetIz2ama" ( jisa ne apane hI nAma se apane AviSkAra kA nAma "mesmeriz2ama" rakkhA tathA jisa ne apane AviSkAra kI sahAyatA se aneka rogiyoM ko acchA kiyA) kA apane nUtana vicAra ke prakaTa karane ke prArambha meM kaisA upahAsa ho cukA hai: yahA~ taka ki - vidvAn DAktaroM tathA dUsare logoM ne bhI usa ke vicAroM ko ha~sI meM ur3A diyA aura isa vidyA ko prakaTa karane vAle DAktara messara ko loga Thaga batalAne lage, parantu "satyameva vijayate" isa vAkya ke anusAra usa ne apanI satyatA para dRr3ha nizcaya rakkhA, jisa kA pariNAma yaha huA ki usa kI ukta vidyA kI tarapha kucha logoM kA dhyAna huA tathA usa kA Andolana hone lagA, kucha kAla ke pazcAt amerikA vAloM ne isa vidyA meM vizeSa anveSaNa kiyA jisa se isa vidyA kI sAratA prakaTa ho gaI, phira kyA thA isa vidyA kA khUba hI pracAra hone lagA aura thiyAsophikala susAiTI ke dvArA yaha vidyA samasta dezoM meM pracarita ho gaI tathA bar3e 2 prophesara vidvAn jana isa kA abhyAsa karane lage / dUsarA udAharaNa dekhiye - IkhI san 1828 meM saba se prathama jaba sAta puruSoM ne madya ( dArU vA zarAba) ke na pIne kA niyama grahaNa kara madya kA pracAra logoM meM kama karane kA prayatna karanA prAraMbha kiyA thA usa samaya una kA bar3A hI upahAsa huA thA, vizeSatA yaha thI ki-usa upahAsa meM vinA vicAre bar3e 2 suyogya aura nAmI zAha bhI sammIlita ( zAmila ) ho gaye the, parantu itanA upahAsa hone para bhI ukta ( madya na pIne kA niyama lene vAle ) logoM ne apane niyama ko nahIM chor3A tathA usa ke liye ceSTA karate hI gaye, pariNAma yaha huA ki- dUsare bhI aneka jana una ke anugAmI ho gaye, Aja usI kA yaha kitanA bar3A phala pratyakSa hai ki-iMgalaiMDa meM ( yadyapi vahA~ madya kA aba bhI bahuta kucha kharca hotA hai tathApi ) madyapAna ke viruddha saikar3oM maMDaliyA~ sthApita ho cukI haiM tathA isa samaya greTa briTana meM sATha lAkha manuSya madya se bilakula parahez2a karate haiM isa se anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki-jaise gata zatAbdI meM sudhare hue mulkoM meM gulAmI kA vyApAra banda kiyA jA cukA hai usI prakAra vartamAna zatAbdI ke anta taka madya kA vyApAra bhI atyanta banda kara diyA jAnA Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai / isI prakAra tIsarA udAharaNa dekhiye - yUropa meM vanaspati kI khurAka kA samarthana aura masa kI khurAka kA asamarthana karane vAlI maNDalI san 1847 meM menaceSTara meM thor3e se puruSoM ne mila kara jaba sthApita kI thI usa samaya bhI usa ( maNDalI) ke sabhAsadoM kA

Page #306
paJcama adhyAya // 741 upahAsa kiyA gayA thA parantu ukta khurAka ke samarthana meM satyatA vidyamAna thI isa kAraNa Aja iMglaiMDa, yUropa tathA amerikA meM vanaspati kI khurAka ke samarthana meM aneka maNDaliyAM sthApita ho gaI haiM tathA una meM hajAroM vidvAna, yUnIvarsiTI kI bar3I 2 DigriyoM ko prApta karane vAle, DAkTara, vakIla aura bar3e 2 injIniyara Adi aneka uccAdhikArI jana sabhAsadrUpa meM praviSTa hue haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki cAheM naye vicAra vA AviSkAra hoM, cAheM prAcIna hoM yadi ve satyatA se yukta hote hai tathA una meM nephaniyatI aura imAnadArI se sadudyama kiyA jAtA hai to usa kA phala avazya milatA hai tathA sadudyama vAle kA hI anta meM vijaya hotA hai // yaha paJcama adhyAya kA kharodayavarNana nAmaka dazavA~ prakaraNa samAsa huaa| gyArahavA~ prakaraNa-zakunAvalivarNana // zakunavidyA kA kharUpa // isa vidyA ke ati upayogI hone ke kAraNa pUrva samaya meM isa kA bahuta hI pracAra thA arthAt pUrva jana isa vidyA ke dvArA kAryasiddhi kA ( kArya ke pUrNa hone kA ) zakuna (saguna) le kara pratyeka (hara eka) kArya kA prArambha karate the, kevala yahI kAraNa thA ki una ke saba kArya prAyaH saphala aura zubhakArI hote the, parantu anya vidyAoM ke samAna dhIre 2 isa vidyA kA bhI pracAra ghaTatA gayA tathA kama buddhi vAle puruSa ise baccoM kA khela samajhane lage aura vizeSa kara aMgrejI par3he hue logoM kA to vizvAsa isa para nAmamAtra ko bhI nahIM rahA, satya hai ki-"na vetti yo yasa guNaprakarSa sa tasya nindA satataM karoti" arthAt jo jisa ke guNa ko nahIM jAnatA hai vaha usa kI nirantara nindA kiyA karatA hai, astu-isa ke viSaya meM kisI kA vicAra cAhe kaisA hI kyoM na ho parantu pUrvIya siddhAnta se yaha to mukta kaNTha se kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha vidyA prA. cIna samaya meM ati Adara pA cukI hai tathA pUrvIya vidvAnoM ne isa vidyA kA apane banAye hue anthoM meM bahuta kucha ullekha kiyA hai| pUrva kAla meM isa vidyA kA pracAra yadyapi prAyaH saba hI dezoM meM thA tathApi mAravAr3a deza meM to yaha vidyA ati utkRSTa rUpa se pracalita thI, dekho! mAravAr3a deza meM pUrva samaya meM (thor3e hI samaya pahile) paradeza Adi ko gamana karane vAloM ke sahAyaka (cora Adi se rakSA karane vAle ) vana kara bhATI Adi rAjapUta jAyA karate the ve loga jAnavaroM kI bhASA Adi ke zubhAzubha zakunoM ko bhalI bhAMti jAnate the, haDvUkI nAmaka

Page #307
742 jainasampradAyazikSA || sAMkhalA rAjapUta hue haiM; jinhoM ne pradezagamanAdi ke zubhAzubha saikar3oM dohe banAye haiM, varttamAna meM rela Adi ke dvArA yAtrA karane isa kAraNa ukta ( mAravAr3a ) deza meM bhI zakunoM kA pracAra ghaTa calA jAtA hai / hamAre dezavAsI bahuta se jana yaha bhI nahIM jAnate haiM hai tathA azubha zakuna kauna se hote haiM, yaha bahuta hI zubhAzubha zakunoM kA jAnanA aura yAtrA ke samaya una kA dekhanA zakuna hI AgAmI zubhAzubha ke ( bhale vA bure ke ) athavA yoM siddhi vA asiddhi tathA sukha vA duHkha ke sUcaka hote haiM / pAzA Adi gamana karane zakuna do prakAra se liye (dekhe) jAte haiM- eka to ramala ke dvArA vA ke dvArA kArya ke viSaya meM liye (dekhe) jAte haiM aura dUsare pradezAdi ko ke samaya zubhAzubha phala ke viSaya meM liye (dekhe) jAte haiM, inhIM donoM prakAra ke zakunoM ke viSaya meM saMkSepa se isa prakaraNa meM likheMge, ina meM se prathama varga ke zakunoM ke viSaya meM gargAcArya muni kI saMskRta meM banAI huI pAzazakunAvali kA bhASA meM anuvAda kara varNana kareMge, usa ke pazcAt pradezAdigamanaviSayaka zubhAzubha zakunoM kA saMkSepa se varNana kareMge, AzA hai ki--gRhastha jana zakunoM kA vijJAna kara isa se lAbha uThAveMge / zakunoM ke viSaya meM kA pracAra ho gayA hai gayA hai aura ghaTatA ki-zubha zakuna kauna se hote lajjAspada viSaya hai, kyoMki atyAvazyaka hai, dekho ! ki kArya kI samajho jo kucha kArya karanA ho usa kA prathama sthira mana se vicAra karanA cAhiye, phira thor3e cA~vala, eka supArI aura duannI vA cA~dI kI aMgUThI Adi ko pustaka para bheMTarUpa rakha kara pause ko hAtha meM le kara isa nimnalikhita mantra ko sAta vAra par3hanA cAhiye, phira tIna vAra pAse ko DAlanA cAhiye tathA tInoM vAra ke jitane aGka hoM una kA 1 - tInoM lokoM ke pUjya zrI gargAcArya mahAtmA ne satyapAsA kevalI rAjA agrasena ke sAmane prajAhitakAriNI isa ( zakunAcalI ) kA varNana saMskRta gadya meM kiyA thA usI kA bhASAnuvAda kara ke yahAM para hama ne likhA hai // 2 - isa sambandha kA jo dravya ikaTThA ho jAve usa ko jJAnakhAte meM lagA denA yogya hotA hai, isa liye jo loga deza dezAntaroM meM rahate haiM una ko ucita hai ki kAma kAja se chuTTI pA kara avakAza ke samaya meM vyartha gappeM mAra kara samaya ko na gamAveM kintu apane varga meM se jo puruSa kucha paThita ho usa ke yahA~ yathAyogya paoNca sAta acche 2 granthoM ko maMgavA kara rakkheM aura una ko sunA kareM tathA svaya bhI bA~cA kareM aura jo jJAnakhAte kA dravya ho usa se upayogI pustako ko ma~gA liyA kareM tathA upayogI sAptAhika patra aura' mAsika patra bhI do cAra maeNgAte raheM, aisA karane se manuSya ko bahuta lAbha hotA hai // 3-caupaDa ke pAse ke samAna kASThaH pItala vA dA~ta kA caukonA pAsA honA cAhiye, jisa meM eka, do, tIna aura cAra, ye aMka likhe hone cAhiyeM //

Page #308
pazcama adhyAya // 743 phala dekha lenA cAhiye, (isa zakunAvali kA phala ThIka 2 milatA hai) parantu yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki-eka vAra zakuna ke lenepara ( usa kA phala cAhe burA Ave cAhe acchA Ave ) phira dUsarI vAra zakuna nahIM lenA cAhiye / / mana-oM namo bhagavati kUSmAMDani sarvakAryaprasApini sarvanimittaprakAzini eohi 2 varaM dehi 2 hali 2 mAtahini satyaM brUhi 2 khAhA / __ isa mantra ko sAta vAra par3ha kara "satya bhASe asatya kA parihAra kare" isa prakAra mukha se kaha kara pAse ko DAlanA cAhiye, yadi pAsA upasthita na ho to nIce jo pAsAvali kA yantra likhA hai usa para tIna vAra aGguli ko phera kara cAhe jisa koThe para rakha de tathA Age jo usa kA phala likhA hai use dekha le|| pAsAvalikA yntr|| 111 112 113 114 121 122 123 124 131 132 133 134 141 142 143 144 211 212 213 214 221 222 223 224 231 232 233 234 241 242 243 244 311 312 313 314 321 322 323 324 331 332 333 334 341 342 343 344 111 12 13 14 121 122 123 124 431 132 133 134 141 142 413 444 pAsAvalikA kA kramAnusAra phl|| 111-he pUchane vaale| yaha pAsA bahuta zubha hai, tere dina acche hai, tU ne vilakSaNa bAta vicAra rakkhI hai, yaha saba siddha hogI, vyApAra meM lAbha hogA aura yuddha meM jIta hogii| 112-he pAsA lene vAle! terA kAma siddha nahIM hogA, isa liye vicAre hue kAma ko chor3a kara dUsarA kAma kara tathA devAdhideva kA dhyAna rakha, isa zakuna kA yaha pramANa (purAvA ) hai ki-tU rAta ko khama meM kAka (kauA), ghugghU, gIdha, makkhiyA, macchara, mAno apane zarIra meM tela lagAyA ho athavA kAlA sA~pa dekhA ho, aisA dekhegaa| 113-he pUchane vAle! tU ne jo vicAra kiyA hai usa kA phala suna, tU kisI sthAna (ThikAne ) ko vA dhana ke lAma ko athavA kisI sajjana kI mulAkAta ko cAhatA hai, yaha saba tujhe milegA, tere kleza aura cintA ke dina bahuta se bIta gaye, aba tere acche dina A gaye hai, isa bAta kI satyatA ( sacAI ) kA pramANa yaha hai ki terI kokha para tila vA masA athavA koI ghAva kA cihna hai /

Page #309
744 * jainasampradAyazikSA // "114 he pUchane vAle / yaha pAsA bahuta kalyANakArI hai, kula kI vRddhi hogI, jamIna kA lAbha hogA, dhana kA lAma hogA, putra kA bhI lAma dIkhatA hai aura pyAre mitra kA darzana hogA, kisI se sambaMdha hogA tathA tIna mahIne ke bhItara vicAre hue kAma kA lAma hogA, guru kI bhakti aura kuladevI kA pUjana kara, isa bAta kI satyatA kA pramANa yaha hai ki tere zarIra ke Upara donoM tarapha masA; tila vA ghAva kA ciha hai| 121-he pUchane vAle! tUne ThikAne kA lAbha tathA sajjana kI mulAkAta vicArI hai, dhAtuH dhana sampatti aura bhAI bandhu kI vRddhi tathA pahile jaise sammAna kA milanA vicArA hai, yaha sava vAta nirvina (vinA kisI vighna ke ) tere liye sukhadAyI hogI, isa kA nizcaya tujhe isa prakAra ho sakatA hai ki-tU khama meM apane bar3e logoM ko dekhegaa| 122-he pUchane vAle ! tujhe vitta (dhana ) aura yaza kA lAbha hogA, ThikAnA aura sammAna milegA tathA terI mano'bhISTa ( manacAhI ) vastu milegI, isa meM zaGkA mata kara, aba terA pApa aura duHkha kSINa ho gayA, isa liye tujhe kalyANa kI prApti hogI, isa kA purAvA yaha hai ki-tU rAta ko khama meM athavA pratyakSa meM lar3AI kA karanA dekhegaa| 123-he pUchane vAle! tere kArya aura dhana kI siddhi hogI, tere vicAre hue saba mAmale siddha hoMge, kuTumba kI vRddhi, sI kA lAbha tathA khajana kI mulAkAta hogI, tere mana meM jo bahuta dinoM se vicAra hai vaha aba jaldI pUrNa hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tere ghara meM lar3AI tathA strIsambaMdhI cintA Aja se pA~caveM dina ke bhItara huI hogii| 124-he pUchane vAle! terI bhAiyoM se jaldI mulAkAta hogI, terA sukRta acchA hai, graha kA bala bhI acchA hai, isa liye tere saba kAma ho jAyeMge, tU apanI kuladevI kA pUjana kr| 131-he pUchane vaale| tujhe ThikAne kA lAbha, dhana kA lAbha tathA citta meM caina hogA, jo kucha kAma terA bigar3a gayA hai vaha bhI sudhara jAvegA tathA jo kucha cIz2a corI meM gaI hai vaha bhI mila jAvegI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU ne khAma meM vRkSa ko dekhA hai athavA dekhegaa| 132-he pUchane vAle! jo kAma tU ne vicArA hai vaha saba ho jAvegA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki terI strI ke sAtha terI bahuta prIti hai| 133-he pUchane vAle! isa zakuna se tere dhana ke nAza kA tathA zarIra meM roga hone kA sambhava hai tathA tere kisI prakAra kA bandhana hai, jAna ke ghokhe kA khatarA hai, tU ne bhArI kAma vicArA hai vaha bar3I takalIpha se pUrA hogaa| 134-he pUchane vAle! tujhe rAjakAja kI tarapha kI vA sarkAra kI tarapha kI athavA sonA cA~dI kI aura paradeza kI cintA hai, tU kisI duzamana se jItanA cAhatA hai, yaha

Page #310
paJcama adhyAya // * 745 saba bAta dhIre 2 tujhe prApta hogI, jaisI ki tU ne vicArI hai, aba hAni nahIM hogI, tere pApa kaTa gaye, tU vItarAga deva kA dhyAna dhara, tere saba kArya siddha hoMge / 141 - he pUchane vAle ! terA vicAra kisI vyApAra kA hai tathA tujhe dUsarI bhI koI cintA hai, isa saba kaSTa se chUTa kara terA maGgala hogA, Aja ke sAtaveM dina yA to tujhe kucha lAbha hogA vA acchI buddhi utpanna hogI / 142 - he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM dhana aura dhAnya kI athavA ghara ke viSaya kI cintA hai, vaha saba cintA dUra hogI, tere kuTumba kI vRddhi hogI, kalyANa hogA, sajjanoM se mulAkAta hogI tathA gaI huI vastu bhI milegI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki- tere ghara meM athavA bAhara lar3AI huI hai vA hogii| 143 - he pUchane vAle ! tere vicAre hue saba kAma siddha hoMge, kalyANa hogA tathA lar3akI kA lAbha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU khapna meM kisI grAma meM jAnA dekhegA / 144 - he pUchane vAle ! tere saba kAmoM kI siddhi hogI aura tujhe sampatti milegI isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki tU apane vicAre hue kAma ko svapna meM dekhegA vA devamandira ko vA mUrti ko athavA candramA ko dekhegA | 211-he pUchane vAle ! tU ne apane mana meM eka bar3A kArya vicArA hai tathA tujhe dhanaviSayaka cintA hai, so tere liye saba acchA hogA tathA pyAre bhAiyoM kI mulAkAta hogI, isa bAta kI satyatA kA pramANa yaha hai ki tU ne khama meM U~ce makAna para pahAr3a para car3hanA dekhA hai athavA dekhegA / 212 - he pUchane vAle ! tere saba bAtoM kI vRddhi hogI, mitroM se mulAkAta hogI, saMsAra se lAbha hogA, vivAha karane para kula kI vRddhi hogI tathA sonA cA~dI Adi saba sampatti hogI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki-tU ne khama meM gAya vA baila ko dekhA hai athavA dekhegA, tU paradeza meM bhI jAne kA vicAra karatA hai, tU kuladevI ko manA, tere liye acchA hogA / 211 - he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM dvipada arthAt do paira vAle kI cintA hai aura tU ne acchA kAma, vicArA hai usa kA lAbha tujhe eka mahIne meM hogA, bhAI tathA sajjana mileMge, zarIra meM prasannatA hogI aura tere mano'bhISTa ( manacAhe ) kArya hoMge parantu no terA gotradeva hai usa kI ArAdhanA tathA sammAna kara, tU mAtA pitA bhAI aura putra Adi se jo kucha prayojana cAhatA hai vaha terA manoratha siddha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki tU ne rAtri meM pratyakSa meM athavA khama meM strI se samAgama kiyA hai / 94

Page #311
746 jainasampradAyazikSA || 214- he pUchane vAle ! jo kucha terA kAma bigar3a gayA hai arthAt jo kucha nukasAna Adi huA hai athavA kisI se jo kucha tujhe lenA hai vA jisa kisI ne tujha se dagAbAz2I kI hai usa ko tU bhUla jA, yahA~ se kucha dUra jAne se tujhe lAbha hogA, Aja tU ne khama meM deva ko vA devI ko vA kula ke bar3e janoM ko vA nadI Adi ko dekhA hai, athavA sajjanoM se terI mulAkAta huI hai / 221 - he pUchane vAle ! itane dinoM taka jo kucha kArya tU ne kiyA usa meM tujhe barAbara kleza huA arthAt tU ne sukha nahIM pAyA, aba tU apane mana meM kucha kalyANa ko cAhatA hai tathA dhana kI icchA rakhatA hai, tujhe bar3e sthAna ( ThikAne ) kI cintA hai tathA terA citta caJcala hai so aba tere duHkha kA nAza huA aura kalyANa kI prApti huI samajha le, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki tU svapna meM vRkSa ko dekhegA / 222 - he pUchane vAle ! terA sajjanoM ke sAtha virodha hai aura terI kumitra se mitratA hai, jo tere mana meM cintA hai tathA jisa bar3e kAma ko tU ne uThA rakkhA hai usa kAma kI siddhi bahuta dinoM meM hogI tathA terA kucha pApa bAkI hai so usa kA nAza ho jAne se tujhe sthAna ( ThikAne ) kA lAbha hogA / 223 - he pUchane vAle ! isa samaya tU ne bure kAma kA manoratha kiyA hai tathA tU dUsare ke dhana ke sahAre se vyApAra kara apanA matalaba nikAlanA cAhatA hai, so usa sampatti kA milanA kaThina hai, tU vyApAra kara, tujhe lAbha hogA; parantu tU ne jo mana meM burA vicAra kiyA hai usa ko chor3a kara dUsare prayojana ko vicAra, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yahI pramANa hai ki tU khapna meM apane khoTe dina dekhegA / 224 - he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM parastrI kI cintA hai, tU bahuta dinoM se takalIpha ko dekha rahA hai, tU idhara udhara bhaTaka rahA hai tathA tere sAtha yahA~ para lar3AI Adi bahuta dinoM se cala rahI hai, yaha saba virodha zAnta ho jAvegA, aba terI takalIpha gaI, kalyANa hogA tathA pApa aura duHkha saba miTa gaye, tU gurudeva kI bhakti kara tathA kuladeva kI pUjA kara, aisA karane se tere mana ke vicAre hue saba kAma ThIka ho jAyeMge / 231 - he pUchane vAle ! tujhe doSoM ke vinA vicAre hI dhana kA lAbha hogA, eka mahIne meM terA vicArA huA manoratha siddha hogA aura tujhe bar3A phala milegA, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yahI pramANa hai ki- tU ne striyoM kI kathA kI hai athavA tU khapna meM vRkSoM ko; sUne gharoM ko; athavA sUne deza ko vA sUkhe tAlAva ko dekhegA / 232 - he pUchane vAle ! tU ne bahuta kaThina kAma vicArA hai, tujhe phAyadA nahIM hogA, terA 'kAma siddha nahIM hogA tathA tujhe sukha milanA kaThina hai, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki- tU khama meM bhaiMsa ko dekhegA / j

Page #312
paJcama adhyAya || 747 233 - he pUchane vAle / tere mana meM acAnaka ( ekAeka ) kAma utpanna ho gayA hai, tU dUsare ke kAma ke liye cintA karatA hai, tere mana meM vilakSaNa tathA kaThina cintA hai, tU ne anartha karanA vicArA hai, isa liye kArya kI cintA ko chor3a kara tU dUsarA kAma kara tathA gotradevI kI ArAdhanA kara, usa se terA bhalA hogA, isa bAta kI satyatA kA pramANa yaha hai ki-tere ghara meM kalaha hai; athavA tU bAhara phiratA hai aisA dekhegA, athavA tujhe khapna meM devatoM kA darzana hogA / 234 - he pUchane vAle ! tere kAma bahuta hai, tujhe dhana kA lAbha hogA, tU kuTumbaM kI cintA meM vAra 2 murjhAtA hai, tujhe ThikAne aura jamIna jaMgaha kI bhI cintA hai, tereM mana meM pApa nahIM hai; isa liye jaldI terI cintA miTegI, tU khata meM gAya ko; bhaisa ko tathA jala meM tairane ko dekhegA, tere duHkha kA anta A gayA, terI buddhi acchI hai isa liye zuddha bhakti se tU kuladevatA kA dhyAna kara / 3 241 - he pUchane vAle ! tujhe vivAhasambandhI cintA hai tathA tU kahIM lAbha ke liye jAnA cAhatA hai, terA vicArA huA kArya jaldI siddha hogA tathA tere pada kI vRddhi hogI, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki maithuna ke liye tU ne bAta kI hai / 242- he pUchane vAle ! tujhe bahuta dinoM se paradeza meM gaye hue manuSya kI cintA hai, tU usa ko bulAnA cAhatA hai tathA tU ne jo kAma vicArA hai vaha acchA hai, parantu bhAvI balavAn hai isa liye yaha bAta isa samaya siddha hotI nahI mAlUma detI haiN| 243 - he pUchane vAle ! terA roga aura duHkha miTa gayA, tere sukha ke tujhe manovAJchita ( manacAhA ) phala milegA, tere saba upadrava miTa samaya jAne se tujhe lAbha hogA / dina A gaye, tathA - gaye - isa 244 - he pUchane vAle ! tere citta meM jo cintA hai vaha saba miTa jAvegI, kalyANa hogA tathA terA saba kAma siddha hogA, isa bAta kA purAvA yaha hai ki tere gupta aGga para tila hai / 1 311- he pUchane vAle ! tU isa bAta ko vicAratA hai ki- maiM dezAntara (dUsare deza ) ko jAU~ mujhe ThikAnA milegA vA nahIM, so tUM kuladevI ko vA gurudeva ko yAda kara, tere saba vighna miTa jAveMge tathA tujhe acchA lAbha hogA aura kArya meM siddhi hogI, isa bAta kI satyatA meM yaha pramANa hai ki tU svapna meM pahAr3a vA kisI U~ce sthala ko dekhegA / 312 - he pUchane vAle ! tere manoratha pUrNa hoveMge, tere liye dhana kA lAbha dIkhatA hai, tere kuTumba kI vRddhi tathA zarIra meM sukha dhIre 2 hogA, devatoM kI tathA grahoM kI jo pUrva kI pIr3A hai usa kI zAnti ke liye devatA kI ArAdhanA kara, aisA karane se tU jisa

Page #313
jainasampradAyazikSA // 412 - he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM strIviSayaka cintA hai, terI kucha rakama bhI logoM meM phaeNsa rahI hai aura jaba tU mA~gatA hai taba kevala hA~, nA~ hotI hai, dhana ke viSaya meM takarAra hone para bhI tujhe lAbha hotA nahIM dIkhatA hai, yadyapi tU apane mana meM zubha samaya ( khuzabakhtI ) samajha rahA hai parantu usa meM kucha dinoM kI DhIla hai arthAt kucha dina pIche terA matalaba siddha hogA / 750 413 - he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM dhanalAbha kI cintA hai aura tU kisI pyAre mitra kI mulAkAta ko cAhatA hai, so terI jIta hogI, acala ThikAnA milegA, putra kA lAbha hogA, paradeza jAne para kuzala kSema rahegA tathA kucha dinoM ke bAda terI bahuta vRddhi hogI, isa bAta kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai ki tU svapna meM kAca ( darpaNa ) ko dekhegA / 414 - he pUchane vAle ! yaha bahuta acchA zakuna hai, tujhe dvipada arthAt kisI AdamI kI cintA hai, so mahIne bhara meM miTa jAvegI, dhana kA lAbha hogA, mitra se mulAkAta hogI tathA mana ke vicAre hue saba kAma zIghra hI siddha hoMge / 421 - he pUchane vAle ! tU dhana ko cAhatA hai, terI saMsAra meM pratiSThA hogI, paradeza meM jAne se manovAJchita (manacAhA ) lAbha hogA tathA sajjana kI mulAkAta hogI, tU ne khama meM dhana ko dekhA hai, vA strI kI bAta kI hai; isa anumAna se saba kucha acchA hogA, tU mAtA kI zaraNa meM jA; aisA karane se koI bhI vighna nahIM hogA / 422 - he pUchane vAle ! tere mana meM ThakurAI kI cintA hai; parantu tere pIche to daridratA par3a rahI hai, tU parAye ( dUsare ke ) kAma meM lagA rahA hai, mana meM bar3I takalIpha pA rahA hai tathA tIna varSa se tujhe kleza ho rahA hai arthAt sukha nahIM hai, isa liye tU apane mana ke vicAre hue kAma ko chor3a kara dUsare kAma ko kara, vaha saphala hogA, tU kaThina svapna ko dekhatA hai tathA usa kA tujhe jJAna nahIM hotA hai, isa liye jo terA kuladharma hai use kara, guru kI sevA kara tathA kuladeva kA dhyAna kara, aisA karane se siddhi hogI / . 423 - he pUchane vAle ! terA vijaya hogA, zatru kA kSaya hogA, ghana sampatti kA lAbha hogA, sajjanoM se prIti hogI, kuzala kSema hogA tathA oSadhi karane Adi se lAbha hogA, aba tere pApa kSaya (nAza ) ko prApta hue; isa liye jisa kAma ko tU vicAratA hai vaha saba siddha hogA, isa bAta kA yaha purAvA hai ki- tU khapna meM vRkSa ko dekhegA / 424-he pUchane vAle 1 tere mana meM bar3I bhArI cintA hai, tujhe artha kA lAbha hogA, terI jIta hogI, sajjana kI mulAkAta hogI, saba kAma saphala hoMge tathA citta meM Ananda hogA / 431-he pUchane vAle ! yaha zakuna dIrghAyukAraka ( bar3I umra kA karane vAlA) hai, tujhe dUsare ThikAne kI cintA hai, tU bhAI bandhuoM ke Agamana ko cAhatA hai, tU apane mana meM

Page #314
maJcama adhyAya // 753 14-yadi mainA sAmane bole to kalaha, dAhinI tarapha bole to lAbha aura sukha, bAI tarapha bole to azubha tathA pITha pIche bole to mitrasamAgama hotA hai| 15-grAma ko calate samaya yadi bagulA vAyeM paira ko U~cA (Upara ko) uThAye hue tathA dAhine paira ke sahAre khar3A huA dIkha par3e to lakSmI kA lAbha hotA hai| 16 yadi prasanna huA bagulA bolatA huA dIkhe, athavA U~cA (Upara ko) ur3atA huA dIkhe to kanyA aura dravya kA lAma tathA santoSa hotA hai aura yadi vaha bhayabhIta hokara ur3atA huA dIkhe to bhaya utpanna hotA hai / / 17-grAma ko jAte samaya yadi bahuta se cakave mile hue baiThe dIkheM to bar3A lAbha aura santoSa hotA hai tathA yadi bhayabhIta ho kara ur3ate hue dIkheM to bhaya utpanna hotA hai| - 18-yadi 'sArasa bAI- tarapha dIkhe to mahAsukha, lAma aura santoSa hotA hai, yadi eka eka baiThA huA dIkhe to mitrasamAgama hotA hai, yadi sAmane bolatA huA dIkhe to rAjA kI kRpA hotI hai tathA yadi jor3e ke sahita bolatA huA dIkhe to strI kA lAma hotA hai parantu dAhinI tarapha sArasa kA milanA niSiddha hotA hai| 19-Ama ko jAte samaya yadi TiTTimI (TiMTor3I) sAmane bole to kArya kI siddhi hotI hai tathA yadi bAI tarapha bole to nikRSTa phala hotA hai| 27-jAte samaya yadi jalakukuTI (jalamurgAbI) jala meM bolatI ho to uttama phala hotA hai tathA yadi jala ke bAhara bolatI ho to nikRSTa phala hotA hai| 21-grAma ko calate samaya yadi mora eka zabda bole to lAbha, do vAra bole to strI kA lAbha, tIna vAra bole to dravya kA lAma, cAra vAra bole to rAjA kI kRpA tathA paoNca vAra bole to kalyANa hotA hai, yadi nAcatA huA mora dIkhe to utsAha utpanna hotA hai tathA yaha maMgalakArI aura adhika lAmadAyaka hotA hai| 22-gamana ke samaya yadi samalI AhAra ke sahita vRkSa ke Upara baiThI huI dIkhe to bar3A lAbha hotA hai, yadi AhAra ke vinA baiThI ho to gamana niSphala hotA hai, yadi bAI tarapha bolatI ho to uttama phala hotA hai tathA yadi dAhinI tarapha bolatI ho to uttama phala nahIM hotA hai| 23-grAma ko calate samaya yadi ghugghU bAI tarapha bolatA ho to uttama phala hotA hai, . yadi dAhinI tarapha bolatA ho to bhaya utpanna hotA hai, yadi pITha pIche bolatA ho to vairI vaza meM hotA hai, yadi sAmane bolatA ho to bhaya utpanna hotA hai, yadi adhika zabda 1-burA arthAt azubha phala kA sUcaka / 2-eka zabda, arthAt eka vAra / -

Page #315
754 jainasampradAyazikSA / karatA ho to adhika vairI utpanna hote hai, yadi ghara ke Upara bole to strI kI mRtyu hotI hai athavA anya kisI gRhajana kI mRtyu hotI hai tathA yadi tIna dina taka bolatA rahe to corI kA sUcaka hotA hai| 24-calate samaya kabUtara kA dAhinI tarapha honA lAbhakArI hotA hai, bAI tarapha hone se bhAI aura parijana ko kaSTa utpanna hotA hai tathA pIche cugatA huA hone se uttama phala hotA hai| 25-yadi murgA sthiratA ke sAtha bAI tarapha zabda karatA ho to lAma aura sukha hotA hai tathA yadi bhaya se prAnta ho kara bAIM tarapha bolatA ho to bhaya aura kleza utpanna hotA hai| 26-yadi nIlakaNTha pakSI sAmane vA dAhinI tarapha kSIra vRkSa ke Upara baiThA huA bole to sukha aura lAma hotA hai, yadi vaha dAhinI tarapha ho kara toraNa para Ave to atyanta lAma aura kArya kI siddhi hotI hai, yadi. vaha vAI tarapha aura sthira cica se bolatA huA dIkhe to uttama phala hotA hai tathA yadi cupa baiThA huA dIkhe to uttama phala nahIM hotA hai| 27-nIlakaNTha aura nIliyA pakSI kA darzana bhI zubhakArI hotA hai, kyoMki calate samaya ina kA darzana hone se sarva sampatti kI prApti hotI hai| 28-Ama ko calate samaya athavA kisI zubha kArya ke karate samaya yadi bhauMrA vAI tarapha phUla para baiThA huA dIkhe to harSa aura kalyANa kA karane vAlA hotA hai, yadi sAmane phUla ke Upara baiThA huA dIkhe to bhI zubhakAraka hotA hai tathA yadi lar3ate hue do bhAre zarIra para A gireM to azuma hotA hai, isa liye aisI dazA meM vastroM ke sahita khAna karanA cAhiye aura kAle padArtha kA dAna karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se sarva doSa nivRtta ho jAtA hai| 29-grAma ko calate samaya yadi makar3I bAI tarapha se dAhinI tarapha ko utare to usa dina nahIM calanA cAhiye, yadi bAI tarapha jAla ko DAlatI huI dIkha par3e to kArya kI siddhi lAma aura kuzala hotA hai, yadi dAhinI tarapha se bAI tarapha ko utare to bhI zubha hotA hai, yadi paira kI tarapha se Upara jA~gha para caDhe to ghor3e kI prApti hotI hai, yadi kaNTha taka car3he to vastra aura AbhUSaNa kI prApti hotI hai, yadi masaka paryanta car3he - to rAjamAna prApta hotA hai tathA yadi zarIra para car3he to vastra kI prApti hotI hai, makar3I kA Upara ko car3hanA zumakArI aura nIce ko utaranA azubhakArI hotA hai| 30-Ama ko calate samaya kAnakhajUre kA bAIM tarapha ko utaranA zubha hotA hai tathA dAhinI tarapha ko utaranA evaM mastaka aura zarIra para car3hanA burA hotA hai /

Page #316
pazcama adhyAya // 755 31-Ama ko calate samaya yadi hAthI dAhine dA~ta ke Upara sUMDa ko rakkhe hue athavA sUDa ko uchAlatA huA sAmane AtA dIkha par3e to sukha; lAbha aura santoSa hotA hai tathA bAI tarapha vA anya kisI tarapha sa~r3a ko kiye hue dIkhe to sAmAnya phala hotA hai, isa ke atirikta hAthI kA sAmane milanA acchA hotA hai| 32-yadi ghor3A agale dAhine paira se pRthivI ko khodatA huA vA dA~ta se dAhine aMga ko khujalAtA huA dIkhe to sarva kAryoM kI siddhi hotI hai, yadi vAyeM paira ko pasAre hue dIkha par3e to kleza hotA hai tathA yadi sAmane mila jAve to zubhakArI hotA hai| 33-U~Ta kA vAI tarapha bolanA acchA hotA hai, dAhinI tarapha bolanA kezakArI hotA hai, yadi saoNDanI sAmane mile to zubha hotI hai| 34-yadi calate samaya baila baoNyeM sIga se vA baoNyeM paira se dharatI ko khodatA huA dIkha par3e to acchA hotA hai arthAt isa se sukha aura lAbha hotA hai, yadi dAhine aMga se pRthivI ko khodatA huA dIkha par3e to burA hotA hai, yadi baila aura bhaiMsA ikaDe khar3e hue dIkha par3e to azubha hotA hai, aisI dazA meM grAma ko nahIM jAnA cAhiye, yadi jAvegA to prANoM kA sandeha hogA, yadi ukarAtA (baDUkatA) huA saoNr3a sAmane dIkha par3e to acchA hotA hai| 35-yadi gAya bAI tarapha zabda karatI huI athavA bachar3e ko dUdha pilAtI huI dIkha par3e to lAma; sukha aura santoSa hotA hai tathA yadi pichalI rAta ko gAya bole to kleza utpanna hotA hai| 36-yadi gadhA bAI tarapha ko jAve to sukha aura santoSa hotA hai, pIche kI tarapha vA dAhinI tarapha ko jAve to kleza hotA hai, yadi do gadhe paraspara meM kandhe ko khujalAveM, vA dA~toM ko dikhAveM, vA indriya ko teja kareM, vA bAI tarapha ko jAve to bahuta lAma aura sukha hotA hai, yadi gadhA zira ko dhune vA rAkha meM loTe athavA paraspara meM lar3atA hunA dIkha par3e to jaiza aura klezakArI hotA hai tathA yadi calate samaya gadhA bAI tarapha : bole aura ghusate samaya dAhinI tarapha vole to zubhakArI hotA hai| 37-Ama ko calate samaya bandara kA dAhinI tarapha milanA acchA hotA hai tathA madhyAha ke pazcAt vAI tarapha milanA acchA hotA hai| 38-yadi kuttA dAhinI kokha ko cATatA huA dIkha par3e athavA mukha meM kisI bhakSya padArtha ko liye hue sAmane mile to sukha; kArya kI siddhi aura bahuta lAbha hotA hai, phale aura phUle hue vRkSa ke nIce bAr3I meM; nIlI kyAriyoM meM; nIle tinakoM para dvAra kI IMTa para tathA dhAnya kI rAzi para yadi kuttA pezAva karatA huA dIkha par3e to var3A lAma aura sukha hotA hai, yadi bAI tarapha ko utare vA jA~pa, peTa aura hRdaya ko dAhine pichale